TERMS STARTING WITH
beidou qixing. (J. hokuto shichisho; K. puktu ch'ilsong 北斗七星). In Chinese, "seven stars of the Northern Dipper" (viz., the Big Dipper, or Ursa Major); Daoist divinities that are also prominent in Korean Buddhism, where they are typically known as the ch'ilsong. The cult of the seven stars of the Big Dipper developed within Chinese Buddhist circles through influence from indigenous Daoist schools, who worshipped these seven deities to guard against plague and other misfortunes. The apocryphal Beidou qixing yanming jing ("Book of the Prolongation of Life through Worshipping the Seven Stars of the Northern Dipper"), suggests a correlation between the healing buddha BHAIsAJYAGURU and the Big Dipper cult by addressing the seven-star TATHAGATAs (qixing rulai) with names that are very similar to Bhaisajyaguru's seven emanations. This indigenous Chinese scripture (see APOCRYPHA), which derives from an early Daoist text on Big Dipper worship, is certainly dated no later than the late thirteenth or early fourteenth centuries but may have been composed as early as the middle of the eighth century; it later was translated into Uighur, Mongolian, and Tibetan, as part of the Mongol Yuan dynasty's extension of power throughout the Central Asian region. Thanks to this scripture, the seven-star cult became associated in Buddhism with the prolongation of life. We know that seven-star worship had already been introduced into esoteric Buddhist ritual by at least the eighth century because of two contemporary manuals that discuss HOMA fire offerings to the seven stars: VAJRABODHI's (671-741) Beidou qixing niansong yigui ("Ritual Procedures for Invoking the Seven Stars of the Northern Dipper") and his disciple AMOGHAVAJRA's (705-774) Beidou qixing humo miyao yigui ("Esoteric Ritual Procedure for the Homa Offering to the Seven Stars of the Northern Dipper"). Renderings of DHARAnĪ sutras dedicated to the tathAgata TEJAPRABHA (Qixingguang Rulai), who is said to be master of the planets and the twenty-eight asterisms, are also attributed to Amoghavajra's translation bureau. Worship of the seven stars within esoteric Buddhist circles was therefore certainly well established in China by the eighth century during the Tang dynasty and probably soon afterward in Korean Buddhism. ¶ The worship of the Big Dipper in Korea may date as far back as the Megalithic period, as evidenced by the engraving of the Big Dipper and other asterisms on dolmens or menhirs. In the fourth-century Ji'an tombs of the Koguryo kingdom (37 BCE-668 CE), one of the traditional Three Kingdoms of early Korea, a mural of the Big Dipper is found on the north wall of tomb no. 1, along with an accompanying asterism of the six stars of Sagittarius (sometimes called the Southern Dipper) on the south wall; this juxtaposition is presumed to reflect the influence of the Shangqing school of contemporary Chinese Daoism. Court rituals to the seven stars and the tathAgata Tejaprabha date from the twelfth century during the Koryo dynasty. By at least the thirteen century, the full range of texts and ritual practices associated with the seven-star deities were circulating in Korea. At the popular level in Korea, the divinities of the Big Dipper were thought to control longevity, especially for children, and the ch'ilsong cult gained widespread popularity during the Choson dynasty (1392-1910). This popularization is in turn reflected in the ubiquity in Korean monasteries of "seven-stars shrines" (ch'ilsonggak), which were typically located in less-conspicuous locations along the outer perimeter of the monasteries and were worshipped primarily by the nonelite. Inside these shrines were hung seven-star paintings (T'AENGHWA), which typically depict the tathAgatas of the seven stars, with the tathAgata Tejaprabha presiding at the center. There are also several comprehensive ritual and liturgical manuals compiled during the Choson dynasty and Japanese colonial period in Korea that include rituals and invocations to the seven stars and Tejaprabha, most dedicated to the prolongation of life. Along with the mountain god (sansin), who also often has his own shrine in the monasteries of Korea, the role of the ch'ilsong in Korean Buddhism is often raised in the scholarship as an example of Buddhism's penchant to adapt beliefs and practices from rival religions. Although ch'ilsong worship has declined markedly in contemporary Korea, the ch'ilsokche, a worship ceremony dedicated to the tathAgata Tejaprabha, is occasionally held at some Buddhist monasteries on the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, with lay believers praying for good fortune and the prevention of calamity.
beidou qixing
beige ::: n. --> Debeige.
beige toaster {Macintosh}
beijia 被甲. See SAMNĀHA
beild ::: n. --> A place of shelter; protection; refuge.
being ::: 1. The state or quality of having existence. 2. The totality of all things that exist. 3. One"s basic or essential nature; self. 4. All the qualities constituting one that exists; the essence. 5. A person; human being. 6. The Divine, the Supreme; God. Being, being"s, Being"s, beings, Beings, beings", earth-being"s, earth-beings, fragment-being, non-being, non-being"s, Non-Being, Non-Being"s, world-being"s.
Sri Aurobindo: "Pure Being is the affirmation by the Unknowable of Itself as the free base of all cosmic existence.” *The Life Divine :::
"The Absolute manifests itself in two terms, a Being and a Becoming. The Being is the fundamental reality; the Becoming is an effectual reality: it is a dynamic power and result, a creative energy and working out of the Being, a constantly persistent yet mutable form, process, outcome of its immutable formless essence.” *The Life Divine
"What is original and eternal for ever in the Divine is the Being, what is developed in consciousness, conditions, forces, forms, etc., by the Divine Power is the Becoming. The eternal Divine is the Being; the universe in Time and all that is apparent in it is a Becoming.” Letters on Yoga
"Being and Becoming, One and Many are both true and are both the same thing: Being is one, Becomings are many; but this simply means that all Becomings are one Being who places Himself variously in the phenomenal movement of His consciousness.” The Upanishads :::
"Our whole apparent life has only a symbolic value & is good & necessary as a becoming; but all becoming has being for its goal & fulfilment & God is the only being.” *Essays Divine and Human
"Our being is a roughly constituted chaos into which we have to introduce the principle of a divine order.” The Synthesis of Yoga*
being a contaminating act, is a holy one, blessed
being Aebel and Shetel) whom God appointed to
being Alimiel, Barachiel, Gabriel, and Hel(l)ison.
being, apart from Raziel, Tzaphkiel, Tzadquiel,
being childless, asked for a son. The wish was
being, conscious
being, conscious ::: Sri Aurobindo: "We have to conceive one indivisible conscious being behind all our experiences. . . . That is our real self.” *The Life Divine
being fanned by “airs from Heaven or blasts from Hell,” but it is best to be on guard. Even
being in us for a definite end ; thirdly, liberation, that is to say, the release of our being from the narrow and painful knots of the individualised energy in a false . and limited play, which at present are the law of our nature. The enjoyment of our libera- ted being which brings us into um'ty or union with the Supreme, is the consummation ; it is ihat for which Yoga is done.
being, master of
being, Master of ::: Sri Aurobindo: " Vamadeva goes on to say, "Let us give expression to this secret name of the clarity, — that is to say, let us bring out this Soma wine, this hidden delight of existence; let us hold it in this world-sacrifice by our surrenderings or submissions to Agni, the divine Will or Conscious-Power which is the Master of being.” The Secret of the Veda
being ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Be ::: p. pr. --> Existing. ::: n.
being ::: “Pure Being is the affirmation by the Unknowable of Itself as the free base of all cosmic existence.” The Life Divine
beings called Yazatas (q.v.). [Rf Redfield, GodsjA
beings, earth]. When Adam sinned, it [the abode]
beings, either helpful or harmful, that affect the lives of human beings. From the Arabic root j-n-n meaning to cover, hide, conceal, veil. (in some texts as djinn)
being Semyaza, Azazel, Sariel, Rumiel, Danjal,
being sent by Allah to the 4 corners of the earth
being Sepher and Sipur.
beings. In Roman Catholic theology, angels were
beings ::: things or entities that exist, esp. things or entities that cannot be assigned to any category.
beings which the Israelites called cherubim.” As
beings with human qualities, attributes, and
being the guardian angel of the Tree of Life.]
being, triune ::: a being that is three in one; a trinity.
being, triune
being under the direction of Tagas (q.v.).
bei 悲. See KARUnĀ
Beihua jing 悲華經. See KARUnĀPUndARĪKA
Beijuluzhou 北盧洲. See UTTARAKURU
Beijve (Sameh) The bright sun god of the nomadic people of northern Norway, Sweden, Finland, and the Kola peninsula of Russia who call themselves Sameh (people of the sun). Beijve is the son of the divine Jubmel, and the Milky Way is the shining trail left by his skis when he hastened to obey the god’s summons. With Beijve’s advice and help, Jubmel caused a bridge to be created between the upper divine worlds “where the light begins” and the lower “dark and silent worlds”; on the upper end of the span he fashioned the earth from his little reindeer doe. Her bones became earth’s armature, her flesh its ground, her blood vessels became its rivers, and her hairs the forests. The little reindeer’s skull protects the earth from the intense light of the sun, and her two eyes are the morning and the evening star. But her heart he hid deep within the earth where the lonely mountaineer may sometimes, in the quiet summer night, hear it beating.
Beilin-Abu Mazen Plan ::: On October 31, 1995, Israeli deputy foreign minister Yossi Beilin and Chairman Yasser Arafat’s deputy and future prime minister Mahmoud Abbas proposed a plan that Israel annex 4-5% of the West Bank and transfer the remaining areas to a Palestinian state. Jerusalem would be the capital of Israel while Abu Dis would be the capital of Palestine. An international commission would be formed to settle the issue of the refugees.
BEING AND BECOMING. ::: What is original and eternal for ever in the Divine Is the -Being, what is developed in conscious- ness, conditions, forces, forms etc., by the Divine Power is the
Being and Nonbeing; Be-ness Equivalent to the Sanskrit sat, asat, and tat. Asat is “a philosophical term meaning ‘non-being,’ or rather non-be-ness. The ‘incomprehensible nothingness.’ Sat, the immutable, eternal, ever-present, and the one real ‘Be-ness’ (not Being) is spoken of as being born of Asat, and Asat begotten by ‘Sat.’ The unreal, or Prakriti, objective nature regarded as an illusion. Nature, or the illusive shadow of its one true essence” (TG 33). So asat or nonbeing is used both to denote that which precedes Being, and out of which Being is born — or vice versa; and to denote the illusory world in contrast with the essential or fundamental cosmic self. Sat (or asat) corresponds very largely with the Absolute of ordinary European philosophy, whereas Be-ness or nonbeing corresponds with the extremely metaphysical Vedic and Vedantic tat and parabrahman.
Being, Book of
Being composite, at the death of the physical body the personal ego disintegrates, and at the next imbodiment a new personality is brought together by the reincarnating ego, although this new personality is but a reconstruction of the old personality with only such changes as have been brought about by the working of karma over time.
Being, hierarchy of: (Scholastic) The Neo-Platonic conception of a hierarchy of "emanations" from the "One" persisted throughout the Middle-Ages, though it was given another meaning. Emanationism properly speaking is incompatible with the notion of creation. But the medieval writers agree that there is a hierarchy, comprising within the visible world inanimate beings, plants, animals, and rational beings, men; above them rank the immaterial substances (subsistent forms, angels) and finally God Who, however, is so far distant from any created being that he cannot be placed in line. Whatever is asserted of God is so only "analogically" (see Analogy). There is analogy also between the grades of created beings; their various levels are not of one kind, no transition exists between inanimate and animate bodies, or between material and spiritual substances. Though the original meaning has been abandoned, the term "emanation" is still used, even by Aquinas. -- R.A.
Being: In early Greek philosophy is opposed either to change, or Becoming, or to Non-Being. According to Parmenides and his disciples of the Eleatic School, everything real belongs to the category of Being, as the only possible object of thought. Essentially the same reasoning applies also to material reality in which there is nothing but Being, one and continuous, all-inclusive and eternal. Consequently, he concluded, the coming into being and passing away constituting change are illusory, for that which is-not cannot be, and that which is cannot cease to be. In rejecting Eleitic monism, the materialists (Leukippus, Democritus) asserted that the very existence of things, their corporeal nature, insofar as it is subject to change and motion, necessarily presupposes the other than Being, that is, Non-Being, or Void. Thus, instead of regarding space as a continuum, they saw in it the very source of discontinuity and the foundation of the atomic structure of substance. Plato accepted the first part of Parmenides' argument. namely, that referring to thought as distinct from matter, and maintained that, though Becoming is indeed an apparent characteristic of everything sensory, the true and ultimate reality, that of Ideas, is changeless and of the nature of Being. Aristotle achieved a compromise among all these notions and contended that, though Being, as the essence of things, is eternal in itself, nevertheless it manifests itself only in change, insofar as "ideas" or "forms" have no existence independent of, or transcendent to, the reality of things and minds. The medieval thinkers never revived the controversy as a whole, though at times they emphasized Being, as in Neo-Platonism, at times Becoming, as in Aristotelianism. With the rise of new interest in nature, beginning with F. Bacon, Hobbes and Locke, the problem grew once more in importance, especially to the rationalists, opponents of empiricism. Spinoza regarded change as a characteristic of modal existence and assumed in this connection a position distantly similar to that of Pinto. Hegel formed a new answer to the problem in declaring that nature, striving to exclude contradictions, has to "negate" them: Being and Non-Being are "moments" of the same cosmic process which, at its foundation, arises out of Being containing Non-Being within itself and leading, factually and logically, to their synthetic union in Becoming. -- R.B.W.
Being or a Presence — sometimes one of these, sometimes several of them or all together. The movement of ascension has diffe- rent results ; it may liberate the consciousness so that one feels no longer in he body, but above it or else spread in wideness with the body whether almost non-existent or only a point in one’s free expanse. It may enable the being or some part of the being to go out from the body and move elsewhere, and this action is usually accompanied by some kind of partial Samadhi or else a complete trance. Or, it may result in empowering the cons- ciousness, no longer limited by the body and the habits of the external nature, to go within, to enter the inner mental depths, the inner vital, the inner (subtle) physical, the psychic, to become aware of its inmost psychic self or its inner mental, vital, and subtle physical being, and it may be, to move and live in the domains, the planes, the worlds that correspond to these parts of the nature. It is the repeated and constant ascent of the lower consciousness that enables the mind, the vital, the physical to come into touch with the higher planes up to the Supramental and get impregnated with their light and power and influence.
Being ::: Pure Being is the affirmation by the Unknowable of Itself as the free base of all cosmic existence.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 33
BEING &
Being thus the cosmic head of his hierarchy — a hierarchy necessarily represented on earth — there is likewise in humanity a group of human beings who are, as it were, by spiritual-psychological affinity descendants of Kasyapa in the direct line, and in whom the powers of Kasyapa from time to time become strongly manifest. When such strongly manifested Kasyapika powers appear in a person by all occult right and customary usage, such imbodiment of the powers of the hierarch Kasyapa is likewise called Kasyapa.
Being (true) ::: the true being is the inner with all its vast possibilities of reaching and expressing the Divine and especially the inmost, the soul, the psychic Purusha which is always in its essence pure, divine, turned to all that is good and true and beautiful, The exterior being has to be taken hold of by the inner being and turned into an instrument no longer of the upsurging of the ignorant subconscient Nature, but of the Divine.
Beinoni (&
Beirut Airport Bombings ::: On October 23, 1983, Hezbollah militant rammed a truck loaded with TNT into Beirut International Airport killing 241. This attack came against the backdrop of an Islamic Jihad suicide bomber in the US embassy in West Beirut. These attacks resulted in US and French pullout of troops from Lebanon while at the same time eliminated any possibility of an early Israeli military withdrawal from southern Lebanon.
Beirut Raid ::: December 28, 1968, Israel destroyed Lebanese Middle East Airways civilian aircrafts at Beirut International Airport in response to attacks two days earlier on El Al aircrafts in Athens, carried out by the Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine in which one person was killed and many others injured.
Beishan lu
Beishan lu. (北山録). In Chinese, lit. "North Mountain Record"; a lengthy treatise in ten rolls, compiled by the Chinese monk Shenqing (d. 1361). This comprehensive treatise provides a detailed account of the formation of the world, the appearance of sages and sacred texts, and the history of Chinese thought. Among its many claims, the harmony of Buddhist, Daoist, and Confucian thought and its harsh critique of the CHAN school's "transmission of the lamplight" (chuandeng; see CHUANDENG LU) theory were the most controversial and came under attack later by FORI QISONG.
Beit :::Beit is the 2nd letter of the Hebrew alphabet.
Beit Hadassah (Hadassah House) ::: A large deserted Jewish house in Arab Hebron that was illicitly occupied in 1979 by Jewish settlers, whose stay was later legalized by the government; a controversial place and the site of many violent acts.
Beit HaMikdash ::: Holy Temple, spiritual center of the Jewish people.
Beith ’Elohim (Hebrew) Bēith ’Elohīm House of the ’elohim or gods; the title of a Qabbalistic work, classed as one of the treatises of the Zohar, which contains the doctrines of Rabbi Isaac Loria (edited by Rabbi Irira) and treats of angels, demons, elemental spirits, and souls.
Beit Hillel ::: (Heb. House of Hillel). A school of thought during the Talmudic period, generally contrasted with the stricter, more legalistic views of Beit Shammai.
Beit Knesset ::: (Heb. House of assembly) Synagogue
Beit Lid Bombing ::: On January 22, 1995, two suicide bombers blew themselves up at a bus station at the Beit Lid junction in northern Israel, killing nineteen, most of whom were soldiers trying to return to their bases.
Beit Lohamei Haghettaot ::: (Heb. House of the ghetto warriors) Israeli museum established by survivors of the Warsaw Ghetto uprising to document Jewish efforts to resist the Nazi's and other oppressors.
Beit Midrash (Beis Midrash) ::: (Heb. House of study). A place set aside for study of sacred texts such as the Torah and the Talmud, generally a part of the synagogue or attached to it.
Beit Midrash l'Shalom ::: (Heb. The House of Study for Peace) Monthly meeting held by Oz/Netivot; a religious Zionist peace movement.
Beit Shammai Belgium Law ::: (Heb. House of Shammai). A school of thought during the Talmudic period, generally contrasted with the more lenient, humanistic views of Beit Hillel.
Bei zong. (J. Hokushu; K. Puk chong 北宗). In Chinese, "Northern school"; a designation for an early tradition of the CHAN school that flourished in the seventh and eighth centuries, and referring specifically to the lineage of SHENXIU and his disciples. The doctrines of the "Northern school" are known to have focused on the transcendence of thoughts (linian) and the five expedient means (fangbian; S. UPAYA); these teachings appear in "Northern school" treatises discovered at Dunhuang, such as the DASHENG WUSHENG FANGBIAN MEN, YUANMING LUN, and Guanxin lun. The appellations "Northern school" and "Southern school" (NAN ZONG) began to be used widely throughout the Tang dynasty, largely due to the efforts of HEZE SHENHUI and his followers. As a result of Shenhui's polemical attacks on Shenxiu and his followers, later Chan historians such as GUIFENG ZONGMI came to speak of a "Northern school" whose teachings promoted a "gradual awakening" (JIANWU) approach to enlightenment (see SUDDEN-GRADUAL ISSUE); this school was distinguished from a superior "Southern school," which was founded on the prospect of "sudden awakening" (DUNWU). While such a characterization is now known to be misleading, subsequent genealogical histories of the Chan tradition (see CHUANDENG LU) more or less adopted Shenhui's vision of early Chan wherein the legendary sixth patriarch (LIUZU) HUINENG, rather than Shenxiu, became the bearer of the orthodox transmission from the fifth patriarch HONGREN. The LIUZU TAN JING played an important role in making this characterization of a gradualist Northern school and a subitist Southern school part of the mainstream tradition. Despite Shenhui's virulent attacks, Shenxiu and his disciples YIFU (661-736), PUJI (651-739), and XIANGMO ZANG played a much more important role in the early growth of Chan than the later tradition generally acknowledges. There is strong evidence, in fact, that Shenxiu was considered by his contemporaries to be the legitimate successor to the fifth patriarch Hongren and he and his followers were part of the metropolitan elite and wielded deep influence at the Chinese imperial court. The Northern school also seems to have been a force in Tibetan Buddhism during the eighth century and the Northern-school monk Heshang MOHEYAN was the Chinese protagonist in the famous BSAM YAS DEBATE.
Bei zong
TERMS ANYWHERE
1. A suggested explanation for a group of facts or phenomena, either accepted as a basis for further verification (working hypothesis) or accepted as likely to be true. 2. An assumption used in an argument without its being endorsed; a supposition.
1. Personal liberty, as opposed to bondage. 2. Liberation or deliverance from fate or necessity. 3. The state or power of being able to act without hindrance or restraint, liberty of action. 4. Exemption from an unpleasant or onerous condition. 5. The quality of being able to conceive and execute boldly. Freedom, Freedom"s.
1. ‘The beginning and the end," originally of the divine Being. 2. The first and last letters of the Greek alphabet.
1. The condition of being deceived by a false perception, belief or appearance. 2. Something, such as a fantastic plan or desire that causes an erroneous belief or perception; as a deceptive apparition etc. Illusion, illusion"s, Illusion"s, illusions, illusion-makers.
1. The condition or quality of being human. 2. Humans considered as a group; the human race. humanity"s.
"1. ‘The Golden Embryo" in Hindu cosmology; the name given to the golden-hued Egg which floated on the surface of the primeval waters. In time the egg divided into two parts, the golden top half of the shell becoming the heavens and the silver lower half the earth. 2. ‘God imaginative and therefore creative"; the ‘Spirit in the middle or Dream State"; Lord of Dream-Life who takes from the ocean of subconsciously intelligent spiritual being the conscious psychic forces which He materializes or encases in various forms of gross living matter. (Enc. Br.; A)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works.
1. The quality or condition of being the same as something else. 2. The state or fact of being the same one as described; personal or individual existence. Identity, identity"s.
1. The state or quality of being divine. 2. A deity, such as a god or goddess; the Supreme Being. 3. The nature of a deity or the state of being divine. 4. A being having divine attributes, ranking below God but above humans. divinity"s, divinities.
1. The state or quality of being immense; vastness; enormity; boundlessness. 2. Something immense or infinite. 3. Enormous expanse, distance, or volume. Immensity, immensities.
1. Where something originated or was nurtured in its early existence. 2. The place where something begins, where it springs into being.
"A basis can be created for a subjective illusion-consciousness which is yet part of Being, if we accept in the sense of an illusory subjective world-awareness the account of sleep and dream creation given to us in the Upanishads. For the affirmation there is that Brahman as Self is fourfold; the Self is Brahman and all that is is the Brahman, but all that is is the Self seen by the Self in four states of its being. In the pure self-status neither consciousness nor unconsciousness as we conceive it can be affirmed about Brahman; it is a state of superconscience absorbed in its self-existence, in a self-silence or a self-ecstasy, or else it is the status of a free Superconscient containing or basing everything but involved in nothing. But there is also a luminous status of sleep-self, a massed consciousness which is the origin of cosmic existence; this state of deep sleep in which yet there is the presence of an omnipotent Intelligence is the seed state or causal condition from which emerges the cosmos; — this and the dream-self which is the continent of all subtle, subjective or supraphysical experience, and the self of waking which is the support of all physical experience, can be taken as the whole field of Maya.” The Life Divine
A being of the lower vital planes who has assumed the discarded vital sheath of a departed human being or a fragment of his vital personality and appears and acts in the form and perhaps with the surface thoughts and memories of that person.
A being of the lower vital plane who by the medium of a living human being or by some other means or agency is able to materialise itself sufficiently so as to appear and act in a visible form or speak with an audible voice or, without so appearing, to move about material things, e.g., furniture or to materialise objects or to shift them from place to place. This accounts for what are called poltergeists , phenomena of stone-throwing, tree-inhabiting Bhutas, and other well-known phenomena.
absence ::: the state of being away (from any place) or not being present; also the time of duration of such state.
absent ::: 1. Being away, withdrawn from, or not present (at a place). 2. Of time: Not present, distant, far off.
absolute ::: adj. 1. Free from all imperfection or deficiency; complete, finished; perfect, consummate. 2. Of degree: Complete, entire; in the fullest sense. 3. Having ultimate power, governing totally; unlimited by a constitution or the concurrent authority of a parliament; arbitrary, despotic. 4. Existing without relation to any other being; self-existent; self-sufficing. 5. Capable of being thought or conceived by itself alone; unconditioned. 6. Considered independently of its being subjective or objective. n. 7. Something that is not dependent upon external conditions for existence or for its specific nature, size, etc. (opposed to relative). Absolute, Absolute"s, absolutes, absoluteness.
"A conscious being, no larger than a man"s thumb, stands in the centre of our self; he is master of the past and the present . . . he is today and he is tomorrow. — Katha Upanishad. (6)” The Life Divine - See *conscious being.
"Action is a resultant of the energy of the being, but this energy is not of one sole kind; the Consciousness-Force of the Spirit manifests itself in many kinds of energies: there are inner activities of mind, activities of life, of desire, passion, impulse, character, activities of the senses and the body, a pursuit of truth and knowledge, a pursuit of beauty, a pursuit of ethical good or evil, a pursuit of power, love, joy, happiness, fortune, success, pleasure, life-satisfactions of all kinds, life-enlargement, a pursuit of individual or collective objects, a pursuit of the health, strength, capacity, satisfaction of the body.” The Life Divine*
adamant ::: n. 1. Any impenetrably or unyieldingly hard substance. 2. A legendary stone of impenetrable hardness, formerly sometimes identified with the diamond. adj. **3. Unshakeable, inflexible, utterly unyielding. 4. Incapable of being broken, dissolved, or penetrated; immovable, impregnable. adamantine.**
"A divine life must be first and foremost an inner life; for since the outward must be the expression of what is within, there can be no divinity in the outer existence if there is not the divinisation of the inner being.” The Life Divine*
adj. 1. Not imprisoned or enslaved; being at liberty. 2. Unconstrained; unconfined. 3. Unobstructed; clear. 4. Ready or generous in using or giving; liberal; lavish. 5. Exempt from external authority, interference, restriction, etc., as a person or one"s will, thought, choice, action, etc.; independent; unrestricted. 6. Exempt or released from something specified that controls, restrains, burdens, etc. (usually followed by from or of). 7. Given readily or in profusion. freer, thought-free, world-free. *adv. *8. In a free manner; without constraints; unimpeded. v. 9. To make free; set at liberty; release from bondage, imprisonment, or restraint. 10. To disengage or clear something from an entanglement. 11. To relieve or rid of a burden, an inconvenience or an obligation. freed. set free. Released; liberated; freed.
adj. 1. Rousing (something) or being aroused, as if from sleep. n. awakenings. 2. Recognitions, realizations, or coming into awareness of things.
adoration ::: 1. The act of paying honour, as to a divine being; worship. 2. Reverent homage. 3. Fervent and devoted love. **adoration"s.*Sri Aurobindo: "Especially in love for the Divine or for one whom one feels to be divine, the Bhakta feels an intense reverence for the Loved, a sense of something of immense greatness, beauty or value and for himself a strong impression of his own comparative unworthiness and a passionate desire to grow into likeness with that which one adores.” Letters on Yoga*
adversity ::: the condition of adverse fortune or fate; a state opposed to well-being or prosperity; misfortune, distress, trial, or affliction.
"Aesthesis therefore is of the very essence of poetry, as it is of all art. But it is not the sole element and aesthesis too is not confined to a reception of poetry and art; it extends to everything in the world: there is nothing we can sense, think or in any way experience to which there cannot be an aesthetic reaction of our conscious being. Ordinarily, we suppose that aesthesis is concerned with beauty, and that indeed is its most prominent concern: but it is concerned with many other things also. It is the universal Ananda that is the parent of aesthesis and the universal Ananda takes three major and original forms, beauty, love and delight, the delight of all existence, the delight in things, in all things.” Letters on Savitri
"A fabulous tribe of wild, beastlike monsters, having the upper part of a human being and the lower part of a horse. They live in the woods or mountains of Elis, Arcadia, and Thessaly. They are representative of wild life, animal desires and barbarism. (M.I.) Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works.*
affiliated ::: being in close formal or informal association; related.
::: "All conscious being is one and indivisible in itself, but in manifestation it becomes a complex rhythm, a scale of harmonies, a hierarchy of states or movements.” The Upanishads
"All evolution is in essence a heightening of the force of consciousness in the manifest being so that it may be raised into the greater intensity of what is still unmanifest, from matter into life, from life into mind, from the mind into the spirit.” The Life Divine
"All Nature is simply . . . the Seer-Will, the Knowledge-Force of the Conscious-Being at work to evolve in force and form all the inevitable truth of the Idea into which it has originally thrown itself.” The Life Divine
::: ". . . all our spiritual and psychic experience bears affirmative witness, brings us always a constant and, in its main principles, an invariable evidence of the existence of higher worlds, freer planes of existence. Not having bound ourselves down, like so much of modern thought, to the dogma that only physical experience or experience based upon the physical sense is true, the analysis of physical experience by the reason alone verifiable, and all else only result of physical experience and physical existence and anything beyond this an error, self-delusion and hallucination, we are free to accept this evidence and to admit the reality of these planes. We see that they are, practically, different harmonies from the harmony of the physical universe; they occupy, as the word ‘plane" suggests, a different level in the scale of being and adopt a different system and ordering of its principles.” The Life Divine
"All true law is the right motion and process of a reality, an energy or power of being in action fulfilling its own inherent movement self-implied in its own truth of existence. This law may be inconscient and its working appear to be mechanical, — that is the character or, at least, the appearance of law in material Nature: it may be a conscious energy, freely determined in its action by the consciousness in the being aware of its own imperative of truth, aware of its plastic possibilities of self-expression of that truth, aware, always in the whole and at each moment in the detail, of the actualities it has to realise; this is the figure of the law of the Spirit.” *The Life Divine
amber ::: a pale yellow, sometimes reddish or brownish, fossil resin of vegetable origin, translucent, brittle, and capable of gaining a negative electrical charge by friction and of being an excellent insulator. 2. The yellowish-brown colour of resin.
A mental formation stamped by the thoughts and feelings of a departed human being on the atmosphere of a place or locality, wandering about there or repeating itself, till that formation either exhausts itself or is dissolved by one means or another. This is the explanation of such phenomena as the haunted house in which the scenes attending or surrounding or preceding a murder are repeated over and over again and many other similar phenomena.
"A mind of light will replace the present confusion and trouble of this earthly ignorance; it is likely that even those parts of humanity which cannot reach it will yet be aware of its possibility and consciously tend towards it; not only so, but the life of humanity will be enlightened, uplifted, governed, harmonised by this luminous principle and even the body become something much less powerless, obscure and animal in its propensities and capable instead of a new and harmonised perfection. It is this possibility that we have to look at and that would mean a new humanity uplifted into Light, capable of a spiritualised being and action, open to governance by some light of the Truth-consciousness, capable even on the mental level and in its own order of something that might be called the beginning of a divinised life.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
amorous ::: inclined or disposed to love; in love, enamoured, fond. 2. Showing or expressing love. 3. Being in love; enamoured.
ancient ::: 1. Of or in time long past or early in the world"s history. 2. Dating from a remote period; of great age; of early origin. 3. Being old in wisdom and experience; venerable. Ancient.
"A new humanity means for us the appearance, the development of a type or race of mental beings whose principle of mentality would be no longer a mind in the Ignorance seeking for knowledge but even in its knowledge bound to the Ignorance, a seeker after Light but not its natural possessor, open to the Light but not an inhabitant of the Light, not yet a perfected instrument, truth-conscious and delivered out of the Ignorance. Instead, it would be possessed already of what could be called a mind of Light, a mind capable of living in the truth, capable of being truth-conscious and manifesting in its life a direct in place of an indirect knowledge. Its mentality would be an instrument of the Light and no longer of the Ignorance. At its highest it would be capable of passing into the supermind and from the new race would be recruited the race of supramental beings who would appear as the leaders of the evolution in earth-nature. Even, the highest manifestations of a mind of Light would be an instrumentality of the supermind, a part of it or a projection from it, a stepping beyond humanity into the superhumanity of the supramental principle. Above all, its possession would enable the human being to rise beyond the normalities of his present thinking, feeling and being into those highest powers of the mind in its self-exceedings which intervene between our mentality and supermind and can be regarded as steps leading towards the greater and more luminous principle. This advance like others in the evolution might not be reached and would naturally not be reached at one bound, but from the very beginning it would be inevitable: the pressure of the supermind creating from above out of itself the mind of Light would compel this certainty of the eventual outcome.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
angel ::: 1. One of a class of spiritual beings; a celestial attendant of the Deity; a divine messenger of an order of spiritual beings superior to man in power. 2. A fallen or rebellious spirit once a spiritual attendant of the Divine. angel, Angels, **angels.
**Angel of the Way *Sri Aurobindo: "Love fulfilled does not exclude knowledge, but itself brings knowledge; and the completer the knowledge, the richer the possibility of love. ‘By Bhakti" says the Lord in the Gita ‘shall a man know Me in all my extent and greatness and as I am in the principles of my being, and when he has known Me in the principles of my being, then he enters into Me." Love without knowledge is a passionate and intense, but blind, crude, often dangerous thing, a great power, but also a stumbling-block; love, limited in knowledge, condemns itself in its fervour and often by its very fervour to narrowness; but love leading to perfect knowledge brings the infinite and absolute union. Such love is not inconsistent with, but rather throws itself with joy into divine works; for it loves God and is one with him in all his being, and therefore in all beings, and to work for the world is then to feel and fulfil multitudinously one"s love for God. This is the trinity of our powers, [work, knowledge, love] the union of all three in God to which we arrive when we start on our journey by the path of devotion with Love for the Angel of the Way to find in the ecstasy of the divine delight of the All-Lover"s being the fulfilment of ours, its secure home and blissful abiding-place and the centre of its universal radiation.” The Synthesis of Yoga*
animate ::: alive; possessing life , endowed with life. half-animate. half-animated. Giving the appearance of moving, of being alive.
::: "An incarnation is something more, something special and individual to the individual being. It is the substitution of the Person of a divine being for the human person and an infiltration of it into all the movements so that there is a dynamic personal change in all of them and in the whole nature; not merely a change of the character of the consciousness or general surrender into its hands, but a subtle intimate personal change. Even when there is an incarnation from the birth, the human elements have to be taken up, but when there is a descent, there is a total conscious substitution.” Letters on Yoga
another ::: adj. 1. Being one more or more of the same; further; additional. 2. Very similar to; of the same kind or category as. 3. Different; distinct; of a different period, place, or kind. pron. **4. A person other than oneself or the one specified. 5. One more; an additional one. another"s**.
apparent ::: readily seen; exposed to sight; open to view. 2. Capable of being easily perceived or understood; plain or clear; obvious; visible.
arise ::: 1. To get up from sleep or rest; to awaken; wake up. 2. To go up, come up, ascend on high, mount. Now only poet. **3. To come into being, action, or notice; originate; appear; spring up. 4. Of circumstances viewed as results: To spring, originate, or result from. 5. To rise from inaction, from the peaceful, quiet, or ordinary course of life. 6. To rise in violence or agitation, as the sea, the wind; to boil up as a fermenting fluid, the blood; so of the heart, wrath, etc. Now poet. 7. Of sounds: To come up aloud, or so as to be audible, to be heard aloud. arises, arising, arose, arisen. *(Sri Aurobindo also employs arisen as an adj.*)
ascent ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The ascent or the upward movement takes place when there is a sufficient aspiration from the being, i.e., from the various mental, vital and physical planes.” *Letters on Yoga
". . . as Mind is only a final operation of Supermind, so Life is only a final operation of the Consciousness-Force of which Real-Idea is the determinative form and creative agent. Consciousness that is Force is the nature of Being and this conscious Being manifested as a creative Knowledge-Will is the Real-Idea or Supermind.” The Life Divine
"As the Higher Mind brings a greater consciousness into the being through the spiritual idea and its power of truth, so the Illumined Mind brings in a still greater consciousness through a Truth-sight and Truth-light and its seeing and seizing power.” The Life Divine*
"As there is a cosmic Self and Spirit pervading and upholding the universe and its beings, so too there is a cosmic Force that moves all things, and on this original cosmic Force depend and act many cosmic Forces that are its powers or arise as forms of its universal action.” The Life Divine
a structure for supporting or enclosing something else, especially a skeletal support used as the basis for something being constructed. Also fig.
"A third step is to find out that there is something in him other than his instrumental mind, life and body, not only an immortal ever-developing individual soul that supports his nature but an eternal immutable self and spirit, and to learn what are the categories of his spiritual being, until he discovers that all in him is an expression of the spirit and distinguishes the link between his lower and his higher existence; thus he sets out to remove his constitutional self-ignorance. Discovering self and spirit he discovers God; he finds out that there is a Self beyond the temporal: he comes to the vision of that Self in the cosmic consciousness as the divine Reality behind Nature and this world of beings; his mind opens to the thought or the sense of the Absolute of whom self and the individual and the cosmos are so many faces; the cosmic, the egoistic, the original ignorance begin to lose the rigidness of their hold upon him.” The Life Divine
::: "A transcendent Bliss, unimaginable and inexpressible by the mind and speech, is the nature of the Ineffable. That broods immanent and secret in the whole universe and in everything in the universe. Its presence is described as a secret ether of the bliss of being, of which the Scripture says that, if this were not, none could for a moment breathe or live. And this spiritual bliss is here also in our hearts.” The Synthesis of Yoga
::: ". . . a true occultism means no more than a research into supraphysical realities and an unveiling of the hidden laws of being and Nature, of all that is not obvious on the surface. It attempts the discovery of the secret laws of mind and mental energy, the secret laws of life and life-energy, the secret laws of the subtle-physical and its energies, — all that Nature has not put into visible operation on the surface; it pursues also the application of these hidden truths and powers of Nature so as to extend the mastery of the human spirit beyond the ordinary operations of mind, the ordinary operations of life, the ordinary operations of our physical existence. In the spiritual domain which is occult to the surface mind in so far as it passes beyond normal and enters into supernormal experience, there is possible not only the discovery of the self and spirit, but the discovery of the uplifting, informing and guiding light of spiritual consciousness and the power of the spirit, the spiritual way of knowledge, the spiritual way of action. To know these things and to bring their truths and forces into the life of humanity is a necessary part of its evolution. Science itself is in its own way an occultism; for it brings to light the formulas which Nature has hidden and it uses its knowledge to set free operations of her energies which she has not included in her ordinary operations and to organise and place at the service of man her occult powers and processes, a vast system of physical magic, — for there is and can be no other magic than the utilisation of secret truths of being, secret powers and processes of Nature. It may even be found that a supraphysical knowledge is necessary for the completion of physical knowledge, because the processes of physical Nature have behind them a supraphysical factor, a power and action mental, vital or spiritual which is not tangible to any outer means of knowledge.” The Life Divine
"Aware of the Divine as the Master of our being and action, we can learn to become channels of his Shakti, the Divine Puissance, and act according to her dictates or her rule of light and power within us.” The Life Divine
balance ::: n. **1. A state of equilibrium or equipoise; mental, psychological or emotional. 2. A weighing device, especially one consisting of a rigid beam horizontally suspended by a low-friction support at its center, with identical weighing pans hung at either end, one of which holds an unknown weight while the effective weight in the other is increased by known amounts until the beam is level and motionless. 3. An undecided or uncertain state in which issues are unresolved. v. 4. To have an equality or equivalence in weight, parts, etc.; be in equilibrium. adj. 5. Being in harmonious or proper arrangement or adjustment, proportion. 6. Mental steadiness or emotional stability; habit of calm behaviour, judgement. balanced, balancing.**
being ::: 1. The state or quality of having existence. 2. The totality of all things that exist. 3. One"s basic or essential nature; self. 4. All the qualities constituting one that exists; the essence. 5. A person; human being. 6. The Divine, the Supreme; God. Being, being"s, Being"s, beings, Beings, beings", earth-being"s, earth-beings, fragment-being, non-being, non-being"s, Non-Being, Non-Being"s, world-being"s.
Sri Aurobindo: "Pure Being is the affirmation by the Unknowable of Itself as the free base of all cosmic existence.” *The Life Divine :::
"The Absolute manifests itself in two terms, a Being and a Becoming. The Being is the fundamental reality; the Becoming is an effectual reality: it is a dynamic power and result, a creative energy and working out of the Being, a constantly persistent yet mutable form, process, outcome of its immutable formless essence.” *The Life Divine
"What is original and eternal for ever in the Divine is the Being, what is developed in consciousness, conditions, forces, forms, etc., by the Divine Power is the Becoming. The eternal Divine is the Being; the universe in Time and all that is apparent in it is a Becoming.” Letters on Yoga
"Being and Becoming, One and Many are both true and are both the same thing: Being is one, Becomings are many; but this simply means that all Becomings are one Being who places Himself variously in the phenomenal movement of His consciousness.” The Upanishads :::
"Our whole apparent life has only a symbolic value & is good & necessary as a becoming; but all becoming has being for its goal & fulfilment & God is the only being.” *Essays Divine and Human
"Our being is a roughly constituted chaos into which we have to introduce the principle of a divine order.” The Synthesis of Yoga*
being, conscious ::: Sri Aurobindo: "We have to conceive one indivisible conscious being behind all our experiences. . . . That is our real self.” *The Life Divine
being, Master of ::: Sri Aurobindo: " Vamadeva goes on to say, "Let us give expression to this secret name of the clarity, — that is to say, let us bring out this Soma wine, this hidden delight of existence; let us hold it in this world-sacrifice by our surrenderings or submissions to Agni, the divine Will or Conscious-Power which is the Master of being.” The Secret of the Veda
beings ::: things or entities that exist, esp. things or entities that cannot be assigned to any category.
being, triune ::: a being that is three in one; a trinity.
begot ::: pt. of beget. 1. Caused to exist or occur; created. 2. Called into being, gave rise to; produced. begotten.
belief ::: 1. Confidence in the truth or existence of something not immediately susceptible to rigorous proof. 2. Trust or confidence, faith. 3. Something believed; an opinion or conviction. beliefs.
Question: "Sweet Mother, l don"t understand very clearly the difference between faith, belief and confidence.”
Mother: "But Sri Aurobindo has given the full explanation here. If you don"t understand, then. . . He has written ‘Faith is a feeling in the whole being." The whole being, yes. Faith, that"s the whole being at once. He says that belief is something that occurs in the head, that is purely mental; and confidence is quite different. Confidence, one can have confidence in life, trust in the Divine, trust in others, trust in one"s own destiny, that is, one has the feeling that everything is going to help him, to do what he wants to do. Faith is a certitude without any proof. Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 6.
bird ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Bird in the Veda is the symbol, very frequently, of the soul liberated and upsoaring, at other times of energies so liberated and upsoaring, winging upwards towards the heights of our being, winging widely with a free flight, no longer involved in the ordinary limited movement or labouring gallop of the Life-energy, the Horse, Ashwa.” *The Secret of the Veda
birth ::: 1. The act or fact of being born. 2. Fig. The coming into existence of something; origin. Birth, birth"s, births.
bitter ::: 1. Having or being a taste that is sharp, acrid, and unpleasant. 2. Difficult or distasteful to accept, admit; bear or endure. 3. Proceeding from or exhibiting strong animosity. 4. Causing a sharply unpleasant, painful, or stinging sensation; harsh; severe. bitterness.
blaspheme ::: to speak in an irreverent, contemptuous or disrespectful manner; curse; (esp. God, a divine being or sacred things).
blessing ::: 1. Something promoting or contributing to happiness, well-being, or prosperity; a boon. 2. A ceremonial prayer invoking divine protection, grace, etc.
body ::: 1. The entire material or physical structure of an organism, especially of a human or animal as differentiated from the soul. 2. The entire physical structure of a human being. 3. A mass of matter that is distinct from other masses. 4. Substance. 5. An agent or entity. 6. The mass of a thing. 7. A mass of matter that is distinct from other masses. 8. The largest or main part of anything; the foundation; central part. body"s, bodies.
bound and –bound ::: 1. Pp. and pt. of bind. *adj. 2. Being under a legal or moral obligation. 3. Circumscribed; kept within bounds. * close-bound, death-bound, earth-bound, fate-bound, form-bound, heart-bound, self-bound, sleep-bound, steel-bound, stone-bound, time-bound, trance-bound.
boundless ::: n. 1. That which is without bounds; illimitable. 2. *adj. *Being without bounds or limits; infinite.
brightness ::: the state or quality of being bright, luminous.
burning ::: adj. 1. Aflame; on fire. Also fig. 2. Very bright; glowing; luminous. 3. Characterized by intense emotion; passionate. 4. Urgent or crucial. 5. Extremely hot; scorching. 6. Very hot. ever-burning.* *n. 7. The state, process, sensation, or effect of being on fire, burned, or subjected to intense heat. altar-burnings.**
"But always the whole foundation of the gnostic life must be by its very nature inward and not outward. In the life of the Spirit it is the Spirit, the inner Reality, that has built up and uses the mind, vital being and body as its instrumentation; thought, feeling and action do not exist for themselves, they are not an object, but the means; they serve to express the manifested divine Reality within us: otherwise, without this inwardness, this spiritual origination, in a too externalised consciousness or by only external means, no greater or divine life is possible.” The Life Divine
"But in a higher than our present mental consciousness we find that this duality is only a phenomenal appearance. The highest and real truth of existence is the one Spirit, the supreme Soul, Purushottama, and it is the power of being of this Spirit which manifests itself in all that we experience as universe. This universal Nature is not a lifeless, inert or unconscious mechanism, but informed in all its movements by the universal Spirit. The mechanism of its process is only an outward appearance and the reality is the Spirit creating or manifesting its own being by its own power of being in all that is in Nature. Soul and Nature in us too are only a dual appearance of the one existence.” The Synthesis of Yoga*
"But in the larger universal consciousness there must be a power of carrying this movement to its absolute point, to the greatest extreme possible for any relative movement to reach, and this point is reached, not in human unconsciousness which is not abiding and always refers back to the awakened conscious being that man normally and characteristically is, but in the inconscience of material Nature. This inconscience is no more real than the ignorance of exclusive concentration in our temporary being which limits the waking consciousness of man; for as in us, so in the atom, the metal, the plant, in every form of material Nature, in every energy of material Nature, there is, we know, a secret soul, a secret will, a secret intelligence at work, other than the mute self-oblivious form, the Conscient, — conscient even in unconscious things, — of the Upanishad, without whose presence and informing Conscious-Force or Tapas no work of Nature could be done.” The Life Divine
". . . but this divine grace . . . is not simply a mysterious flow or touch coming from above, but the all-pervading act of a divine presence which we come to know within as the power of the highest Self and Master of our being entering into the soul and so possessing it that we not only feel it close to us and pressing upon our mortal nature, but live in its law, know that law, possess it as the whole power of our spiritualised nature.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"By individual we mean normally something that separates itself from everything else and stands apart, though in reality there is no such thing anywhere in existence; it is a figment of our mental conceptions useful and necessary to express a partial and practical truth. But the difficulty is that the mind gets dominated by its words and forgets that the partial and practical truth becomes true truth only by its relation to others which seem to the reason to contradict it, and that taken by itself it contains a constant element of falsity. Thus when we speak of an individual we mean ordinarily an individualisation of mental, vital, physical being separate from all other beings, incapable of unity with them by its very individuality. If we go beyond these three terms of mind, life and body, and speak of the soul or individual self, we still think of an individualised being separate from all others, incapable of unity and inclusive mutuality, capable at most of a spiritual contact and soul-sympathy. It is therefore necessary to insist that by the true individual we mean nothing of the kind, but a conscious power of being of the Eternal, always existing by unity, always capable of mutuality. It is that being which by self-knowledge enjoys liberation and immortality.” The Life Divine
::: "By self-realisation of Brahman as our self we find the force, the divine energy which lifts us beyond the limitation, weakness, darkness, sorrow, all-pervading death of our mortal existence; by the knowledge of the one Brahman in all beings and in all the various movement of the cosmos we attain beyond these things to the infinity, the omnipotent being, the omniscient light, the pure beatitude of that divine existence.” The Upanishads
call ::: Sri Aurobindo: "All Yoga is in its nature a new birth; it is a birth out of the ordinary, the mentalised material life of man into a higher spiritual consciousness and a greater and diviner being. No Yoga can be successfully undertaken and followed unless there is a strong awakening to the necessity of that larger spiritual existence. The soul that is called to this deep and vast inward change, may arrive in different ways to the initial departure. It may come to it by its own natural development which has been leading it unconsciously towards the awakening; it may reach it through the influence of a religion or the attraction of a philosophy; it may approach it by a slow illumination or leap to it by a sudden touch or shock; it may be pushed or led to it by the pressure of outward circumstances or by an inward necessity, by a single word that breaks the seals of the mind or by long reflection, by the distant example of one who has trod the path or by contact and daily influence. According to the nature and the circumstances the call will come.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
carelessness ::: the quality of not being careful or taking pains; being negligent.
-causing ::: being the cause of; effecting, bringing about, producing, inducing, making. All-causing.
cease ::: v. 1. To come to an end; stop. 2. To put an end to a condition or state of being; discontinue. 3. To come to an end; pass away; no longer exist. ceases, ceased* *n. 4.** Cessation.
certain ::: capable of being relied on; dependable.
certainty ::: 1. The fact, quality, or state of being certain. 2. Something certain; an assured fact.
changelessness ::: the quality of being unchangeable; having a marked tendency to remain unchanged.
childhood ::: 1. The time or state of being a child. 2. The early stage in the existence or development of something. childhood"s.
clan ::: a group of people regarded as being descended from a common ancestor; a tribe. clans.
clarity ::: 1. Clearness or lucidity as to perception or understanding; freedom from indistinctness or ambiguity. 2. The state or quality of being clear or transparent to the eye; pellucidity; brightness, splendour.
comforts ::: a condition or feeling of pleasurable ease, well-being, and contentment.
commonness ::: the quality of being commonplace and ordinary; undistinguished.
companioning ::: accompanying someone or being a companion to.
competence ::: the state or quality of being adequately or well qualified; ability.
compulsion ::: the act of compelling or the state of being compelled.
concealed ::: kept from being seen, found, observed, or discovered; hidden. conceals, concealing, all-concealing, deep-concealed.
conception ::: 1. Origin or beginning. 2. The act or power of forming notions, ideas, or concepts. 3. The act of conceiving; the state of being conceived; fertilization; inception of pregnancy. 4. Something conceived in the mind; a concept, plan, design, idea, or thought. conception"s.
conjunction ::: 1. The state of being joined. 2. Astronomy: The position of two celestial bodies on the celestial sphere when they have the same celestial longitude, especially a configuration in which a planet or the Moon lies on a straight line from Earth to or through the Sun.
conquest ::: 1. The act or process of conquering, being victorious. 2. Something, such as territory, acquired by conquering. conquests.
conscious ::: 1. Having an awareness of one"s environment and one"s own existence, sensations, and thoughts. 2. Conscious implies being awake or awakened to an inner realization of a fact, a truth, a condition. half-conscious, half-consciously.
conscious being ::: see being, conscious
constancy ::: the quality of being enduring and free from change or variation.
content ::: the state of being satisfied with what one is or has; not wanting more or anything else. contents, contented.
contraction (‘s) ::: the act of contracting, i.e. reducing in size by drawing together; shrinking, or the state of being contracted.
conviction ::: the state of being convinced; a fixed or firm strong intellectual belief.
cosmic Self ::: Sri Aurobindo: "When one has the cosmic consciousness, one can feel the cosmic Self as one"s own self, one can feel one with other beings in the cosmos, one can feel all the forces of Nature as moving in oneself, all selves as one"s own self. There is no why except that it is so, since all is the One.” Letters on Yoga (See also Cosmic Spirit)
"Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; . . . .” *The Life Divine
"An eternal infinite self-existence is the supreme reality, but the supreme transcendent eternal Being, Self and Spirit, — an infinite Person, we may say, because his being is the essence and source of all personality, — is the reality and meaning of self-existence: so too the cosmic Self, Spirit, Being, Person is the reality and meaning of cosmic existence; the same Self, Spirit, Being or Person manifesting its multiplicity is the reality and meaning of individual existence.” The Life Divine
"But this cosmic self is spiritual in essence and in experience; it must not be confused with the collective existence, with any group soul or the life and body of a human society or even of all mankind.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"It is the Cosmic Self and Spirit that is in and behind all things and beings, from which and in which all is manifested in the universe — although it is now a manifestation in the Ignorance.” Letters on Yoga*
cosmic Spirit ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Cosmic Spirit or Self contains everything in the cosmos — it upholds cosmic Mind, universal Life, universal Matter as well as the overmind. The Self is more than all these things which are its formulations in Nature.” *Letters on Yoga
"[The Divine in one of its three aspects] . . . is the Cosmic Self and Spirit that is in and behind all things and beings, from which and in which all is manifested in the universe - although it is now a manifestation in the Ignorance.” Letters on Yoga
". . . the cosmic spirit, the one self inhabiting the universe, . . . .” *The Life Divine
"For the cosmic Spirit inhabits each and all, but is more than all; . . . .”The Life Divine
::: "Cosmos is not the Divine in all his utter reality, but a single self-expression, a true but minor motion of his being.” *The Human Cycle
countless ::: incapable of being counted; innumerable.
create ::: 1. To cause to come into being, as something unique that would not naturally evolve or that is not made by ordinary processes. 2. To evolve from one"s own thought or imagination, as a work of art or an invention. 3. To cause to happen; to bring about; arrange, as by intention or design. creates, created, creating, all-creating, self-creating, world-creating, new-create.
creation ::: 1. The act or process of creating, esp. the universe as thus brought into being by God. 2. Something that has been brought into existence or created, esp. a product of human intelligence or imagination, as a work of art, music, etc. creation"s, creations, half-creations, **self-creation.
creator ::: 1. The Divine Being, creator of all things. 2. A person, force or thing that creates. Creator, creator"s, Creator"s, creators, world-creators. (Sri Aurobindo also employs creator as an adjective.)
creature ::: 1. Something created; a living being, esp. an animal. 2. A human. 3. A person who is dependent upon another; tool or puppet. creature"s, creatures, creatures".
crookedness ::: fig. The quality of being deceitful and underhanded.
cross ::: 1. A structure consisting essentially of an upright and a transverse piece, upon which persons were formerly put to a cruel and ignominious death by being nailed or otherwise fastened to it by their extremities. 2. A representation or delineation of a cross on any surface, varying in elaborateness from two lines crossing each other to an ornamental design painted, embroidered, carved, etc.; used as a sacred mark, symbol, badge, or the like. 3. A trouble, vexation, annoyance; misfortune, adversity; sometimes anything that thwarts or crosses. v. 4. To go or extend across; pass from one side of to the other: pass over. 5. To extend or pass through or over; intersect. 6. To encounter in passing. crosses, crossed, crossing.
crucified ::: 1. Afflicted with severe pain or distress; tormented. 2. In reference to being put to death by nailing or otherwise fastening to a cross.
cruelty ::: the quality or characteristic of being cruel and delighting in the deliberate infliction of pain or suffering. cruelties.
daemon ::: 1. A guardian spirit. 2. *Mythology: A mythological being that is part-god and part-human. *3. A demigod.
dark ::: adj. 1. Lacking or having very little light. 2. Concealed or secret; mysterious. 3. Difficult to understand; obscure. 4. Characterized by gloom; dismal. 5. Fig. Sinister; evil; absent moral or spiritual values. 6. (used of color) Having a dark hue; almost black. 7. Showing a brooding ill humor. 8. Having a complexion that is not fair; swarthy. darker, darkest, dark-browed, dark-robed.* n. 9. Absence of light; dark state or condition; darkness, esp. that of night. 10. A dark place: a place of darkness. 11. The condition of being hidden from view, obscure, or unknown; obscurity. *in the dark: in concealment or secrecy.
"Death is there because the being in the body is not yet developed enough to go on growing in the same body without the need of change and the body itself is not sufficiently conscious. If the mind and vital and the body itself were more conscious and plastic, death would not be necessary.” Letters on Yoga
decadent ::: being in a state of decline or decay.
defeat ::: 1. A bringing to naught; frustration. 2. An overthrow or overturning; vanquishment. 3. The act or event of being bested; losing. **defeats, defeated.
deformity ::: the quality or state of being deformed, disfigured, or misshapen.
deity ::: 1. A god or goddess. 2. Divine character or nature, esp. that of the Supreme Being; divinity. deities. ::: the Deity. God, Supreme Being. **Deity"s.
demigod ::: a mythological being who is partly divine and partly human; an inferior deity. demigod"s, demigods.
demiurges ::: 1. A Platonic deity who orders or fashions the material world out of chaos. 2. (in Gnostic and some other philosophies) The creator of the universe, supernatural but subordinate to the Supreme Being. ::: Demiurges.
depth ::: 1. The quality of a state of consciousness. 2. Beyond one"s knowledge or capability. 3. Emotional intensity, profundity. 4. The quality of being deep; deepness. 5. Complexity or profundity. 6. The extent, measurement, or distance downwards, backwards, or inwards. depths, depths", spirit-depths, wave-depths.
"Desire is the root of all sorrow, disappointment, affliction, for though it has a feverish joy of pursuit and satisfaction, yet because it is always a straining of the being, it carries into its pursuit and its getting a labour, hunger, struggle, a rapid subjection to fatigue, a sense of limitation, dissatisfaction and early disappointment with all its gains, a ceaseless morbid stimulation, trouble, disquiet, asânti. ” The Synthesis of Yoga
difference ::: 1. The quality or condition of being unlike or dissimilar. 2. An instance of disparity or unlikeness. differences.
difficulty ::: 1. The condition or quality of being difficult; 2. Something that is hard to do, understand or surmount; an impediment or obstacle.
dimness ::: the quality of being dim; lacking sharpness or clarity of understanding or perception.
disguise ::: n. 1. A mask, costume, or manner that conceals the identity of. 2. Something that serves or is intended for concealment of identity, character, or quality; a deceptive covering, condition, manner, etc. 3. The state of being disguised; masquerade. disguises, self-disguise. v. 4. To hide under a false appearance. disguised.
distance ::: 1. The extent of space between two objects or the fact or condition of being apart in space; remoteness. 2. The interval between two points of time; an extent of time. 3. Separation or remoteness in relationship; disparity. distances.
distinguishing ::: perceiving clearly by sight or other sense; discerning something as being different or distinct.
divided ::: 1. Separated; separate. 2. Disunited. 3. Being in a state of disagreement or disunity.
divine ::: adj. **1. Of or pertaining to God or the Supreme Being. 2. Of, relating to, emanating from, or being the expression of a deity. 3. Being in the service or worship of a deity; sacred. 4. Heavenly, celestial. 5. Supremely good or beautiful; magnificent. diviner, divinest, divinely, half-divine. v. 6. To perceive by intuition or insight. divines, divined, divining.**
divine life ::: Sri Aurobindo: "A life of gnostic beings carrying the evolution to a higher supramental status might fitly be characterised as a divine life; for it would be a life in the Divine, a life of the beginnings of a spiritual divine light and power and joy manifested in material Nature.” *The Life Divine ::: "The ascent to the divine Life is the human journey, the Work of works, the acceptable Sacrifice. This alone is man"s real business in the world and the justification of his existence, without which he would be only an insect crawling among other ephemeral insects on a speck of surface mud and water which has managed to form itself amid the appalling immensities of the physical universe.” The Life Divine
divine Reality ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Divine Reality is infinite in its being; in this infinite being, we find limited being everywhere, — that is the apparent fact from which our existence here seems to start and to which our own narrow ego and its ego-centric activities bear constant witness. But, in reality, when we come to an integral self-knowledge, we find that we are not limited, for we also are infinite.” *The Life Divine
divine ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Divine is the Supreme Truth because it is the Supreme Being from whom all have come and in whom all are.” *Letters on Yoga
dragon of the dark foundation ::: Sri Aurobindo: "All this action and struggle and ascension is supported by Heaven our Father and Earth our Mother, Parents of the Gods, who sustain respectively the purely mental and psychic and the physical consciousness. Their large and free scope is the condition of our achievement. Vayu, Master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities, — Parjanya, giver of the rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.” The Secret of the Veda
drowse ::: a sleepy condition; the state of being half asleep; sluggishness, lethargy, torpor. drowsy, half-drowse, world-drowse.
duality ::: the state or quality of being two or in two parts; dichotomy.
dumbness ::: the condition of lacking the power of speech; being dumb; muteness.
dwarf ::: n. 1. (In folklore) a being in the form of a small, often misshapen and ugly man, usually having magic powers. dwarf"s. adj. 2. Of unusually small stature or size; diminutive.
::: "Each man has to grow into the Divine Reality within himself through his own individual being, . . . " The Human Cycle
earth ::: 1. The realm of mortal existence; the temporal world. 2. The softer, friable part of land; soil, especially productive soil. **Earth, earth"s, earth-beauty"s, earth-being"s, earth-beings, earth-bounds, earth-bride, earth-fact, earth-force, Earth-Goddess, earth-hearts, earth-habit"s, earth-heart, earth-instruments, earth-kind, earth-life, earth-light, earth-made, earth-matter"s, earth-mind, earth-mind"s, earth-myth, earth-nature, earth-nature"s, Earth-Nature"s, earth-nursed, earth-pain, Earth-plasm, earth-poise, earth-scene, earth-scene"s, earth-seat, earth-shapes, earth-stage, earth-stuff, earth-time, earth-time"s, earth-use, earth-vision, earth-ways, summer-earth.
echo ::: n. **1. A repetition of sound produced by the reflexion of sound waves from a wall, mountain, or other obstructing surface. 2. A sound heard again near its source after being reflected. 3. A lingering trace or effect. echoes. v. 4. To resound with or as if with an echo; reverberate. echoes, echoing, re-echoed.**
elfin ::: suggestive of an elf in strangeness and otherworldliness; in reference to legendary beings with magical powers, usually characterized as small, manlike, and mischievous.
embodiment ::: a person, being, or thing embodying a spirit, principle, etc.; incarnation. embodiments.
enemy ::: n. 1. A hostile person, power, force or nation. 2. One who feels hatred toward, intends injury to, or opposes the interests of another; a foe. enemy"s *adj. *3. Of, relating to, or being a hostile power or force.
". . . equality is the sign of unity with the Brahman, of becoming Brahman, of growing into an undisturbed spiritual poise of being in the Infinite. Its importance can hardly be exaggerated; for it is the sign of our having passed beyond the egoistic determinations of our nature, of our having conquered our enslaved response to the dualities, of our having transcended the shifting turmoil of the gunas, of our having entered into the calm and peace of liberation. Equality is a term of consciousness which brings into the whole of our being and nature the eternal tranquillity of the Infinite.” The Synthesis of Yoga*
::: Equality means a quiet and unmoved mind and vital, it means not to be touched or disturbed by things that happen or things said or done to you, but to look at them with a straight look, free from the distortions created by personal feeling, and to try to understand what is behind them, why they happen, what is to be learnt from them, what is it in oneself which they are cast against and what inner profit or progress one can make out of them; it means self-mastery over the vital movements, — anger and sensitiveness and pride as well as desire and the rest, — not to let them get hold of the emotional being and disturb the inner peace, not to speak and act in the rush and impulsion of these things, always to act and speak out of a calm inner poise of the spirit.” *Letters on Yoga
equality ::: the condition of being equal; sameness; uniformity. equality"s.
eternally ::: being without beginning or end; existing outside of time; endlessly; perpetually.
eudaemonised ::: made happy. In ethics, the view that the ultimate justification of virtuous activity is happiness. Virtuous activity may be conceived as a means to happiness, or well-being, or as partly constitutive of it.
"Evolution is an inverse action of the involution: what is an ultimate and last derivation in the involution is the first to appear in the evolution; what was original and primal in the involution is in the evolution the last and supreme emergence.” The Life Divine ::: "Evolution, as we see it in this world, is a slow and difficult process and, indeed, needs usually ages to reach abiding results; but this is because it is in its nature an emergence from inconscient beginnings, a start from nescience and a working in the ignorance of natural beings by what seems to be an unconscious force. There can be, on the contrary, an evolution in the light and no longer in the darkness, in which the evolving being is a conscious participant and cooperator, and this is precisely what must take place here.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
evolution ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Evolution is nothing but the progressive unfolding of spirit out of the density of material consciousness and the gradual self-revelation of God out of this apparent animal being.” *The Hour of God
"Evolution takes place on the earth and therefore the earth is the proper field for progression. The beings of the other worlds do not progress from one world to another. They remain fixed to their own type.” Letters on Yoga
evolve ::: 1. To develop gradually. 2. To come forth gradually into being; develop; undergo evolution. evolving.
exaltation ::: a feeling of intense well-being or exhilaration; elation; rapture.
exist ::: 1. To have being or reality; to be. 2. To be living; live. 3. To continue to be; persist. exists.
existence ::: the fact or state of continued being; life. Existence, Existence", existences.
existing ::: adj. Having existence or being or actuality.
expectation ::: the action of waiting, looking forward, or anticipating; the act or state of expecting or the state of being expected. expectation"s.
extinction ::: 1. The fact or condition of being extinguished or extinct. 2. Suppression; abolition; annihilation. extinction"s.
extreme ::: n. 1. The greatest or utmost degree or point. 2. Either of the two things situated at opposite ends of a range; extremes. adj. 3. Being in or attaining the greatest or highest degree; very intense.
faerylike; of the nature of a faery (one of a class of supernatural beings, generally conceived as having a diminutive human form and possessing magical powers with which they intervene in human affairs); magical. faeries", faery-small.
father. ::: 1. The Supreme Being and Creator; God. 2. The First Person of the Trinity. Father"s.
fear ::: n. 1. A distressing emotion aroused by impending danger, evil, pain, etc., whether the threat is real or imagined; the feeling or condition of being afraid. v. 2. To regard with fear; be afraid of. 3. To have reverential awe of.** fear"s, fears, feared, fearing, fear-filled.
finality ::: the state, quality, or fact of being final; conclusiveness or decisiveness.
fineness ::: the state or quality of being fine, esp. of immaterial things.
flaming ::: adj. 1. Emitting flames; blazing; burning; fiery. 2. Glowing brightly; brilliant. 3. Intensely ardent or passionate. 4. Resembling a flame in brilliance, color, or form. 5. Like a flame in brilliance, heat or shape. 6. Very intense, ardent; fiery, as a disposition. flaming-silent.* n. 7. The action of burning or being on fire. Also fig. *flamings.
floating ::: adj. 1. Being buoyed up on water or other liquid. 2. Having little or no attachment; moving from one place to another. 3. Continually changing especially as from one abode or occupation to another. 4. Being suspended in or as in a liquid with freedom to move; also, to move freely through (something).
foiled ::: prevented from being successful. foiling.
force, universal ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This force that we feel is the universal Force of the Divine, which, veiled or unveiled, acting directly or permitting the use of its powers by beings in the cosmos, is the one Energy that alone exists and alone makes universal or individual action possible. For this force is the Divine itself in the body of its power; all is that, power of act, power of thought and knowledge, power of mastery and enjoyment, power of love. Conscious always and in everything, in ourselves and in others, of the Master of Works possessing, inhabiting, enjoying through this Force that is himself, becoming through it all existences and all happenings, we shall have arrived at the divine union through works and achieved by that fulfilment in works all that others have gained through absolute devotion or through pure knowledge.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
::: " . . . for Dawn is the illumination of the Truth rising upon the mentality to bring the day of full consciousness into the darkness or half-lit night of our being.” The Secret of the Veda
::: "For in reality, no man works, but Nature works through him for the self-expression of a Power within that proceeds from the Infinite. To know that and live in the presence and in the being of the Master of Nature, free from desire and the illusion of personal impulsion, is the one thing needful. That and not the bodily cessation of action is the true release; for the bondage of works at once ceases. A man might sit still and motionless for ever and yet be as much bound to the Ignorance as the animal or the insect. But if he can make this greater consciousness dynamic within him, then all the work of all the worlds could pass through him and yet he would remain at rest, absolute in calm and peace, free from all bondage.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
formal ::: following or being in accord with accepted forms, conventions, or regulations.
::: "For the impersonal Divine is not ultimately an abstraction or a mere principle or a mere state or power and degree of being any more than we ourselves are really such abstractions. The intellect first approaches it through such conceptions, but realisation ends by exceeding them. Through the realisation of higher and higher principles of being and states of conscious existence we arrive not at the annullation of all in a sort of positive zero or even an inexpressible state of existence, but at the transcendent Existence itself which is also the Existent who transcends all definition by personality and yet is always that which is the essence of personality.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"For the main business of the heart, its true function is love. It is our destined instrument of complete union and oneness; for to see oneness in the world by the understanding is not enough unless we also feel it with the heart and in the psychic being, and this means a delight in the One and in all existences in the world in him, a love of God and all beings. The heart"s faith and will in good are founded on a perception of the one Divine immanent in all things and leading the world.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
fortune ::: chance personified, commonly regarded as a mythical being distributing arbitrarily or capriciously the lots of life. Fortune.
founding, instituting, building, or bringing into being on a firm or stable basis.
fourfold being
"Freedom is the law of being in its illimitable unity, secret master of all Nature: . . . .” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
giantess ::: an imaginary female being of human form but superhuman size, strength, etc.
god ::: a being conceived as the perfect, omnipotent, omniscient originator and ruler of the universe, the principal object of faith and worship in monotheistic religions. gods, gods", God"s, Gods, God-bliss, God-born, god-chant, God-child, god-children, God-ecstasy, God-face, God-frame, God-Force, God-given, god-haunts, God-instinct"s, God-joy, God-Light, god-kind, God-knowledge, God-language, God-light, god-mind, god-phase, God-spark, god-speech, God-state, god-touch, God-vision"s, god-wings, child-god, dream-god"s, half-god, Sun-god"s.
"God is the one stable and eternal Reality. He is One because there is nothing else, since all existence and non-existence are He. He is stable or unmoving, because motion implies change in Space and change in Time, and He, being beyond Time and Space, is immutable. He possesses eternally in Himself all that is, has been or ever can be, and He therefore does not increase or diminish. He is beyond causality and relativity and therefore there is no change of relations in His being.” The Upanishads
good ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Below [the ethical] hides that secret of good in all things which the human being approaches and tries to deliver partially through ethical instinct and ethical idea; above is hidden the eternal Good which exceeds our partial and fragmentary ethical conceptions.” *Social and Political Thought
grace ::: n. **1. Elegance or beauty of form, manner, motion, or action. 2. Favour or goodwill. 3. A manifestation of favour, especially by a superior. 4. Theol. a. The freely given, unmerited favour and love of God. b. The influence or spirit of God operating in humans to regenerate or strengthen them. c. A virtue or excellence of divine origin. d. The condition of being in God"s favour or one of the elect. 5. Divine love and protection bestowed freely on people. v. 6. To lend or add grace to; adorn. graced, graceful, graceless.**
grace ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Grace is something spontaneous which wells out from the Divine Consciousness as a free flow of its being. ::: It is a power that is superior to any rule, even to the Cosmic Law — for all spiritual seers have distinguished between the Law and Grace. Yet it is not indiscriminate — only it has a discrimination of its own which sees things and persons and the right times and seasons with another vision than that of the Mind or any other normal Power. A state of Grace is prepared in the individual often behind thick veils by means not calculable by the mind and when the state of Grace comes, then the Grace itself acts. ” *Letters on Yoga
grandeur ::: 1. Nobility or greatness of character. 2. The quality of being magnificent or splendid or grand. Grandeur, grandeur"s, grandeurs.
guest ::: Sri Aurobindo: " When the Rishis speak of Indra or Agni or Soma in men, they are speaking of the god in his cosmic presence, power or function. This is evident from the very language when they speak of Agni as the immortal in mortals, the immortal Light in men, the inner Warrior, the Guest in human beings.” *Letters on Yoga
hardiest ::: being in robust and sturdy good health.
haunt ::: n. 1. A place frequently visited. haunts. v. 2. To recur persistently to the consciousness of; remain with. 3. To visit often; frequent. 4. To inhabit, visit, or appear to in the form of a ghost or other supernatural being. haunts, haunted.
heaven ::: 1. Any of the places in or beyond the sky conceived of as domains of divine beings in various religions. 2. The sky or universe as seen from the earth; the firmament. 3.* Fig. A condition or place of great happiness, delight, or pleasure. *Heaven, heaven"s, Heaven"s, heavens, heaven-air, heaven-bare, heaven-bliss, heaven-born, heaven-bound, heaven-fire, heaven-hints, heaven-leap, Heaven-light, heaven-lights, Heaven-nature"s, heaven-nymphs, heaven-pillaring, heaven-pleased, heaven-rapture"s, heaven-sent, heaven-sentience, heaven-surrounded, heaven-truth, heaven-use, heaven-worlds.
heaviness ::: the quality of being weighed down; burdensome.
"He [man] is a soul and not a body and his earthly life is a means by which he determines the future conditions of his spiritual being.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"High beyond the Intelligence is the Great Self, beyond the Great Self is the Unmanifest, beyond the Unmanifest is the Conscious Being. There is nothing beyond the Being, — that is the extreme ultimate, that the supreme goal.” — Katha Upanishad. (4) (Sri Aurobindo"s translation) The Life Divine
::: "Identity is the first truth of existence; division is the second truth; all division is a division in oneness. There is one Existence which looks at itself from many self-divided unities observing other similar and dissimilar self-divided unities by the device of division. Being is one; division is a device or a secondary condition of consciousness; but the primary truth of consciousness also is a truth of oneness and identity.” Essays Divine and Human
"If discipline of all the members of our being by purification and concentration may be described as the right arm of the body of Yoga, renunciation is its left arm. By discipline or positive practice we confirm in ourselves the truth of things, truth of being, truth of knowledge, truth of love, truth of works and replace with these the falsehoods that have overgrown and perverted our nature; by renunciation we seize upon the falsehoods, pluck up their roots and cast them out of our way so that they shall no longer hamper by their persistence, their resistance or their recurrence the happy and harmonious growth of our divine living.” The Synthesis of Yoga*
::: "If there is an evolution in material Nature and if it is an evolution of being with consciousness and life as its two key-terms and powers, this fullness of being, fullness of consciousness, fullness of life must be the goal of development towards which we are tending and which will manifest at an early or later stage of our destiny. The Self, the Spirit, the Reality that is disclosing itself out of the first inconscience of life and matter, would evolve its complete truth of being and consciousness in that life and matter. It would return to itself, — or, if its end as an individual is to return into its Absolute, it could make that return also, — not through a frustration of life but through a spiritual completeness of itself in life. Our evolution in the Ignorance with its chequered joy and pain of self-discovery and world-discovery, its half-fulfilments, its constant finding and missing, is only our first state. It must lead inevitably towards an evolution in the Knowledge, a self-finding and self-unfolding of the Spirit, a self-revelation of the Divinity in things in that true power of itself in Nature which is to us still a Supernature.” The Life Divine
"If we take this fourfold status as a figure of the Self passing from its superconscient state, where there is no subject or object, into a luminous trance in which superconscience becomes a massed consciousness out of which the subjective status of being and the objective come into emergence, then we get according to our view of things either a possible process of illusionary creation or a process of creative Self-knowledge and All-knowledge.” The Life Divine
ignorance ::: the state or fact of being ignorant; lack of knowledge, learning, information. Ignorance, ignorance"s, Ignorance"s, ignorance", world-ignorance, World-Ignorance.
Sri Aurobindo: "Ignorance is the absence of the divine eye of perception which gives us the sight of the supramental Truth; it is the non-perceiving principle in our consciousness as opposed to the truth-perceiving conscious vision and knowledge.” *The Life Divine
"Ignorance is the consciousness of being in the successions of Time, divided in its knowledge by dwelling in the moment, divided in its conception of self-being by dwelling in the divisions of Space and the relations of circumstance, self-prisoned in the multiple working of the unity. It is called the Ignorance because it has put behind it the knowledge of unity and by that very fact is unable to know truly or completely either itself or the world, either the transcendent or the universal reality.” The Life Divine
"Ignorance means Avidya, the separative consciousness and the egoistic mind and life that flow from it and all that is natural to the separative consciousness and the egoistic mind and life. This Ignorance is the result of a movement by which the cosmic Intelligence separated itself from the light of the Supermind (the divine Gnosis) and lost the Truth, — truth of being, truth of divine consciousness, truth of force and action, truth of Ananda. As a result, instead of a world of integral truth and divine harmony created in the light of the divine Gnosis, we have a world founded on the part truths of an inferior cosmic Intelligence in which all is half-truth, half-error. . . . All in the consciousness of this creation is either limited or else perverted by separation from the integral Light; even the Truth it perceives is only a half-knowledge. Therefore it is called the Ignorance.” The Mother
". . . all ignorance is a penumbra which environs an orb of knowledge . . . .”The Life Divine
"This world is not really created by a blind force of Nature: even in the Inconscient the presence of the supreme Truth is at work; there is a seeing Power behind it which acts infallibly and the steps of the Ignorance itself are guided even when they seem to stumble; for what we call the Ignorance is a cloaked Knowledge, a Knowledge at work in a body not its own but moving towards its own supreme self-discovery.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
"Knowledge is no doubt the knowledge of the One, the realisation of the Being; Ignorance is a self-oblivion of Being, the experience of separateness in the multiplicity and a dwelling or circling in the ill-understood maze of becomings: . . . .” The Life Divine*
illumined mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the Spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge.” *The Life Divine
"The Illumined Mind does not work primarily by thought, but by vision; . . . .” The Life Divine
"As the Higher Mind brings a greater consciousness into the being through the spiritual idea and its power of truth, so the Illumined Mind brings in a still greater consciousness through a Truth-sight and Truth-light and its seeing and seizing power.” The Life Divine*
immovably ::: incapable of being moved from one"s purpose, opinion, etc.; steadfast; unyielding.
impenetrable ::: 1. Impossible to penetrate or enter. 2. Incapable of being seen through.
imperfection ::: 1. The quality or condition of being imperfect; incomplete; defective. 2. Something imperfect; a defect or flaw. imperfection"s, imperfections.
impersonal ::: 1. Having no personal reference or connection. 2. Lacking personality; not being a person; devoid of human character or traits.
". . . impersonality is in the original undifferentiated truth of things the pure substance of nature of the Being, the Person; in the dynamic truth of things it differentiates its powers and lends them to constitute by their variations the manifestation of personality.” The Life Divine ::: *personalities, World-personality.
impervious ::: incapable of being influenced, persuaded, or affected.
inaccessible ::: 1. Capable of being reached only with great difficulty or not at all. 2. Not able to be (easily) approached, reached or obtained.
inalienable ::: not capable of being repudiated; inviolable.
inalterable ::: unchangeable, immutable; not capable of being modified. inalterably.
inanimate ::: 1. Lacking the qualities or features of living beings; not animate or alive. 2. Spiritless; dull; lacking activity or life. Also fig.
incapable of being measured; limitless; immense. Immeasurable. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.)
incarnation ::: Sri Aurobindo: "An incarnation is the Divine Consciousness and Being manifesting through the body.” *Letters on Yoga
included ::: being part of the whole; contained; covered.
inconscience ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Inconscience is an inverse reproduction of the supreme superconscience: it has the same absoluteness of being and automatic action, but in a vast involved trance; it is being lost in itself, plunged in its own abyss of infinity.” *The Life Divine
"All aspects of the omnipresent Reality have their fundamental truth in the Supreme Existence. Thus even the aspect or power of Inconscience, which seems to be an opposite, a negation of the eternal Reality, yet corresponds to a Truth held in itself by the self-aware and all-conscious Infinite. It is, when we look closely at it, the Infinite"s power of plunging the consciousness into a trance of self-involution, a self-oblivion of the Spirit veiled in its own abysses where nothing is manifest but all inconceivably is and can emerge from that ineffable latency. In the heights of Spirit this state of cosmic or infinite trance-sleep appears to our cognition as a luminous uttermost Superconscience: at the other end of being it offers itself to cognition as the Spirit"s potency of presenting to itself the opposites of its own truths of being, — an abyss of non-existence, a profound Night of inconscience, a fathomless swoon of insensibility from which yet all forms of being, consciousness and delight of existence can manifest themselves, — but they appear in limited terms, in slowly emerging and increasing self-formulations, even in contrary terms of themselves; it is the play of a secret all-being, all-delight, all-knowledge, but it observes the rules of its own self-oblivion, self-opposition, self-limitation until it is ready to surpass it. This is the Inconscience and Ignorance that we see at work in the material universe. It is not a denial, it is one term, one formula of the infinite and eternal Existence.” *The Life Divine
"Once consciousnesses separated from the one consciousness, they fell inevitably into Ignorance and the last result of Ignorance was Inconscience.” Letters on Yoga
*inconscience.
inconscient ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Inconscient and the Ignorance may be mere empty abstractions and can be dismissed as irrelevant jargon if one has not come in collision with them or plunged into their dark and bottomless reality. But to me they are realities, concrete powers whose resistance is present everywhere and at all times in its tremendous and boundless mass.” *Letters on Savitri
". . . in its actual cosmic manifestation the Supreme, being the Infinite and not bound by any limitation, can manifest in Itself, in its consciousness of innumerable possibilities, something that seems to be the opposite of itself, something in which there can be Darkness, Inconscience, Inertia, Insensibility, Disharmony and Disintegration. It is this that we see at the basis of the material world and speak of nowadays as the Inconscient — the Inconscient Ocean of the Rigveda in which the One was hidden and arose in the form of this universe — or, as it is sometimes called, the non-being, Asat.” Letters on Yoga
"The Inconscient itself is only an involved state of consciousness which like the Tao or Shunya, though in a different way, contains all things suppressed within it so that under a pressure from above or within all can evolve out of it — ‘an inert Soul with a somnambulist Force".” Letters on Yoga
"The Inconscient is the last resort of the Ignorance.” Letters on Yoga
"The body, we have said, is a creation of the Inconscient and itself inconscient or at least subconscient in parts of itself and much of its hidden action; but what we call the Inconscient is an appearance, a dwelling place, an instrument of a secret Consciousness or a Superconscient which has created the miracle we call the universe.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga :::
"The Inconscient is a sleep or a prison, the conscient a round of strivings without ultimate issue or the wanderings of a dream: we must wake into the superconscious where all darkness of night and half-lights cease in the self-luminous bliss of the Eternal.” The Life Divine
"Men have not learnt yet to recognise the Inconscient on which the whole material world they see is built, or the Ignorance of which their whole nature including their knowledge is built; they think that these words are only abstract metaphysical jargon flung about by the philosophers in their clouds or laboured out in long and wearisome books like The Life Divine. Letters on Savitri :::
"Is it really a fact that even the ordinary reader would not be able to see any difference between the Inconscient and Ignorance unless the difference is expressly explained to him? This is not a matter of philosophical terminology but of common sense and the understood meaning of English words. One would say ‘even the inconscient stone" but one would not say, as one might of a child, ‘the ignorant stone". One must first be conscious before one can be ignorant. What is true is that the ordinary reader might not be familiar with the philosophical content of the word Inconscient and might not be familiar with the Vedantic idea of the Ignorance as the power behind the manifested world. But I don"t see how I can acquaint him with these things in a single line, even with the most. illuminating image or symbol. He might wonder, if he were Johnsonianly minded, how an Inconscient could be teased or how it could wake Ignorance. I am afraid, in the absence of a miracle of inspired poetical exegesis flashing through my mind, he will have to be left wondering.” Letters on Savitri
**inconscient, Inconscient"s.**
indifferent ::: 1. Having no marked feeling for or against. 2. Without interest or feeling in regard to something; unbiased, impartial, neutral; fair; unconcerned, unmoved, apathetic. 3. Being neither good nor bad; neutral.
individual ::: a distinct, indivisible entity; a single thing, being, instance, or item.
indomitable ::: incapable of being overcome, subdued, or vanquished; unconquerable. indomitably.
ineffable ::: incapable of being expressed; indescribable or unutterable. **Ineffable, Ineffable"s.
inexhaustible ::: not exhaustible; incapable of being depleted.
inexorable ::: not capable of being persuaded by entreaty; relentless. inexorably.
inexpressible ::: not expressible; incapable of being uttered or described in words. Inexpressible, inexpressibly.
inextricable ::: intricately involved; incapable of being disentangled, loosed, or undone. inextricably.
infelicity ::: the state or quality of being unhappy or unfortunate. infelicitous.
infinite ::: n. 1. That which has no limit. infinite"s. adj. 2. Immeasurably great or large; boundless; without limit. 3. Existing beyond or being greater than any arbitrarily large value or measurement.
infinitude ::: 1. The state or quality of being infinite; boundless. 2. An immeasurably large quantity, number, or extent. infinitudes, Infinitude, Infinitudes.
infinity ::: 1. The quality or condition of being infinite or without limits. 2. An indefinitely large number, amount and expanse of space or time.
injustice ::: the quality or fact of being unjust; unfair; inequity.
::: "Inner mind is that which lies behind the surface mind (our ordinary mentality) and can only be directly experienced (apart from its vrttis in the surface mind such as philosophy, poetry, idealism, etc.) by sadhana, by breaking down the habit of being on the surface and by going deeper within.” *Letters on Yoga
"Inner mind is that which lies behind the surface mind (our ordinary mentality) and can only be directly experienced (apart from its vrttis in the surface mind such as philosophy, poetry, idealism, etc.) by sadhana, by breaking down the habit of being on the surface and by going deeper within.” Letters on Yoga
inscrutable ::: 1. Difficult or nearly impossible to fathom or understand; impenetrable. 2. Incapable of being seen through physically; physically impenetrable.
inseparable ::: 1. Incapable of being separated or divided. 2. Impossible to separate or part.
insoluble ::: incapable of being solved or explained.
"In spiritual experience it [nirvana]is sometimes the loss of all sense of individuality in a boundless cosmic consciousness; what was the individual remains only as a centre or a channel for the flow of a cosmic consciousness and a cosmic force and action. Or it may be the experience of the loss of individuality in a transcendent being and consciousness in which the sense of cosmos as well as the individual disappears. Or again, it may be in a transcendence which is aware of and supports the cosmic action. . . Nirvana is a step towards it; the disappearance of the false separative individuality is a necessary condition for our realising and living in our true eternal being, living divinely in the Divine. But this we can do in the world and in life.” Letters on Yoga
instability ::: the quality or state of being unstable; lack of stability or firmness; unsteadiness.
"In Supermind being, consciousness of knowledge and consciousness of will are not divided as they seem to be in our mental operations; they are a trinity, one movement with three effective aspects. Each has its own effect. Being gives the effect of substance, consciousness the effect of knowledge, of the self-guiding and shaping idea, of comprehension and apprehension; will gives the effect of self-fulfilling force. But the idea is only the light of the reality illumining itself; it is not mental thought nor imagination, but effective self-awareness. It is Real-Idea.” The Life Divine
intangible ::: not tangible; incapable of being perceived by the sense of touch, as incorporeal or immaterial things; impalpable. intangible"s.
"Intellectual activities are not part of the inner being — the intellect is the outer mind.” Letters on Yoga
intelligence ::: 1. A capacity for learning, reasoning, understanding, and similar forms of mental activity; aptitude in grasping truths, relationships, facts, meanings, etc. 2. Superior understanding. 3. An intelligent being, esp. one that is not embodied. Intelligence, Arch-Intelligence.
intelligible ::: capable of being understood; comprehensible.
interior ::: adj. 1. Of or relating to one"s mental or spiritual being. 2. Of or pertaining to that which is within; inside. n. 3. The internal portion or area of anything. interiors.
". . . in the Veda, Lord of the hosts of delight; in later mythology, the Gandharvas are musicians of heaven, ‘beautiful, brave and melodious beings, the artists, musicians, poets and shining warriors of heaven". . . .” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works ::: *Gandharvas.
intuition ::: direct perception of truth, fact, etc., independent of any reasoning process. intuition"s, intuitions, half-intuition.
Sri Aurobindo: "Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrates with the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude.” *The Life Divine
"Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind-substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of ``stable lightnings"". When this original or native Intuition begins to descend into us in answer to an ascension of our consciousness to its level or as a result of our finding of a clear way of communication with it, it may continue to come as a play of lightning-flashes, isolated or in constant action; but at this stage the judgment of reason becomes quite inapplicable, it can only act as an observer or registrar understanding or recording the more luminous intimations, judgments and discriminations of the higher power. To complete or verify an isolated intuition or discriminate its nature, its application, its limitations, the receiving consciousness must rely on another completing intuition or be able to call down a massed intuition capable of putting all in place. For once the process of the change has begun, a complete transmutation of the stuff and activities of the mind into the substance, form and power of Intuition is imperative; until then, so long as the process of consciousness depends upon the lower intelligence serving or helping out or using the intuition, the result can only be a survival of the mixed Knowledge-Ignorance uplifted or relieved by a higher light and force acting in its parts of Knowledge.” *The Life Divine
"I use the word ‘intuition" for want of a better. In truth, it is a makeshift and inadequate to the connotation demanded of it. The same has to be said of the word ‘consciousness" and many others which our poverty compels us to extend illegitimately in their significance.” *The Life Divine - Sri Aurobindo"s footnote.
"For intuition is an edge of light thrust out by the secret Supermind. . . .” The Life Divine
". . . intuition is born of a direct awareness while intellect is an indirect action of a knowledge which constructs itself with difficulty out of the unknown from signs and indications and gathered data.” The Life Divine
"Intuition is above illumined Mind which is simply higher Mind raised to a great luminosity and more open to modified forms of intuition and inspiration.” Letters on Yoga
"Intuition sees the truth of things by a direct inner contact, not like the ordinary mental intelligence by seeking and reaching out for indirect contacts through the senses etc. But the limitation of the Intuition as compared with the supermind is that it sees things by flashes, point by point, not as a whole. Also in coming into the mind it gets mixed with the mental movement and forms a kind of intuitive mind activity which is not the pure truth, but something in between the higher Truth and the mental seeking. It can lead the consciousness through a sort of transitional stage and that is practically its function.” Letters on Yoga
invincible ::: incapable of being overcome or defeated; unconquerable. invincibly.
inviolable ::: incapable of being violated; incorruptible; unassailable. Inviolable.
irreconcilable ::: incapable of being brought into harmony or adjustment; incompatible.
irrecoverable ::: incapable of being recovered or regained.
"It is a call of the being for higher things — for the Divine, for all that belongs to the higher or Divine Consciousness.” Guidance
"It is not possible for the individual mind, so long as it remains shut up in its personality, to understand the workings of the Cosmic Will, for the standards made by the personal consciousness are not applicable to them. A cell in the body, if conscious, might also think that the human being and its actions are only the resultant of the relations and workings of a number of cells like itself and not the action of a unified self. It is only if one enters into the Cosmic Consciousness that one begins to see the forces at work and the lines on which they work and get a glimpse of the Cosmic Self and the Cosmic Mind and Will.” Letters on Yoga
". . . it is the seat of two powers, in front the higher vital or emotional being, behind and concealed the soul or psychic being.” *Letters on Yoga
kindness ::: the practice or quality of being kind.
landscape ::: an extensive area of land regarded as being visually distinct. landscapes.
latent ::: hidden or undeveloped, but capable of being developed; not as yet manifested; concealed.
laxity ::: the state or quality of being lax; looseness; lacking in strength.
length ::: 1. The state, quality, or fact of being long. 2. The measurement of the extent of something along its greatest dimension.
". . . liberation signifies an emergence into the true spiritual nature of being where all action is the automatic self-expression of that truth and there can be nothing else." *The Life Divine
::: "Liberty in one shape or another ranks among the most ancient and certainly among the most difficult aspirations of our race: it arises from a radical instinct of our being and is yet opposed to all our circumstances, it is our eternal good and our condition of perfection, but our temporal being has failed to find its key. That perhaps is because true freedom is only possible if we live in the infinite, live, as the Vedanta bids us, in and from our self-existent being; but our natural and temporal energies seek for it first not in ourselves, but in our external conditions. This great indefinable thing, liberty, is in its highest and ultimate sense a state of being; it is self living in itself and determining by its own energy what is shall be inwardly and, eventually, by the growth of a divine spiritual power within determining too what it shall make of its external circumstances and environment." War and Self-Determination
lifeless ::: 1. Having lost life; dead. 2. Having no life; inanimate. 3. Not inhabited by living beings; not capable of sustaining life. 4. Lacking vitality or animation; dull.
life-self ::: Sri Aurobindo: ". . . our self-view is vitiated by the constant impact and intrusion of our outer life-self, our vital being, which seeks always to make the thinking mind its tool and servant: for our vital being is not concerned with self-knowledge but with self-affirmation, desire, ego.” *The Life Divine
light ::: Sri Aurobindo: ". . . light is primarily a spiritual manifestation of the Divine Reality illuminative and creative; material light is a subsequent representation or conversion of it into Matter for the purposes of the material Energy.” *The Life Divine
"Our sense by its incapacity has invented darkness. In truth there is nothing but Light, only it is a power of light either above or below our poor human vision"s limited range.
For do not imagine that light is created by the Suns. The Suns are only physical concentrations of Light, but the splendour they concentrate for us is self-born and everywhere.
God is everywhere and wherever God is, there is Light.” *The Hour of God
"Light is a general term. Light is not knowledge but the illumination that comes from above and liberates the being from obscurity and darkness.” The Mother
The Mother: "The light is everywhere, the force is everywhere. And the world is so small.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15. ::: *Light, light"s, lights, light-petalled, light-tasselled, half-light.
like a dwarf, especially in being abnormally small; diminutive.
likeness ::: the state, quality, or fact of being like; resemblance.
::: "Love is in its nature the desire to give oneself to others and to receive others in exchange; it is a commerce between being and being.” *The Life Divine
"Love is the crown of all being and its way of fulfilment, that by which it rises to all intensity and all fullness and the ecstasy of utter self-finding.” The Synthesis of Yoga
luxury ::: 1. Free or habitual indulgence in or enjoyment of comforts and pleasures in addition to those necessary for a reasonable standard of well-being. 2. A pleasure out of the ordinary. 3. A foolish or worthless form of self-indulgence.
magnificence ::: 1. The quality or state of being magnificent; splendour, grandeur; sublimity, majesty. 2. Greatness or lavishness of surroundings; splendor; luxuriousness, opulence.
malignancy ::: the quality of being disposed to evil; intense ill will.
Man alive, your proposed emendations are an admirable exposition of the art of bringing a line down the steps till my poor "slow miraculous” above-mind line meant to give or begin the concrete portrayal of an act of some hidden Godhead finally becomes a mere metaphor thrown out from its more facile mint by a brilliantly imaginative poetic intelligence. First of all, you shift my "dimly” out of the way and transfer it to something to which it does not inwardly belongs make it an epithet of the gesture or an adverb qualifying its epithet instead of something that qualifies the atmosphere in which the act of the Godhead takes place. That is a preliminary havoc which destroys what is very important to the action, its atmosphere. I never intended the gesture to be dim, it is a luminous gesture, but forcing its way through the black quietude it comes dimly. Then again the bald phrase "a gesture came” without anything to psychicise it becomes simply something that "happened”, "came” being a poetic equivalent for "happened”, instead of the expression of the slow coming of the gesture. The words "slow” and "dimly” assure this sense of motion and this concreteness to the word"s sense here. Remove one or both whether entirely or elsewhere and you ruin the vision and change altogether its character. That is at least what happens wholly in your penultimate version and as for the last its "came” gets another meaning and one feels that somebody very slowly decided to let out the gesture from himself and it was quite a miracle that it came out at all! "Dimly miraculous” means what precisely or what "miraculously dim” — it was miraculous that it managed to be so dim or there was something vaguely miraculous about it after all? No doubt they try to mean something else — but these interpretations come in their way and trip them over. The only thing that can stand is the first version which is no doubt fine poetry, but the trouble is that it does not give the effect I wanted to give, the effect which is necessary for the dawn"s inner significance. Moreover, what becomes of the slow lingering rhythm of my line which is absolutely indispensable? Letters on Savitri
manichean ::: manicheans or their doctrines; i.e. adherents of the dualistic religious system of Manes, a combination of Gnostic Christianity, Buddhism, Zoroastrianism, and various other elements, with a basic doctrine of a conflict between light and dark, matter being regarded as dark and evil.
"Man is a transitional being, he is not final. He is too imperfect for that, too imperfect in capacity for knowledge, too imperfect in will and action, too imperfect in his turn towards joy and beauty, too imperfect in his will for freedom and his instinct for order. Even if he could perfect himself in his own type, his type is too low and small to satisfy the need of the universe. Something larger, higher, more capable of a rich all embracing universality is needed, a greater being, a greater consciousness summing up in itself all that the world set out to be. He has, as was pointed out by a half blind seer, to exceed himself; man must evolve out of himself the divine superman: he was born for transcendence. Humanity is not enough, it is only a strong stepping stone; the need of the world is a superhuman perfection of what the world can be, the goal of consciousness is divinity. The inmost need of man is not to perfect his humanity, but to be greater than himself, to be more than man, to be divine, even to be the Divine.” Essays Divine and Human
"Man is God hiding himself from Nature so that he may possess her by struggle, insistence, violence and surprise. God is universal and transcendent Man hiding himself from his own individuality in the human being.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
man ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Man is pre-eminently the mental being.” *Social and Political Thought
massacre ::: the unnecessary, indiscriminate killing of a large number of human beings or animals, as in barbarous warfare or persecution or for revenge or plunder.
master ::: n. 1. One who has the power, knowledge and ability to control, manage, direct; as a teacher, guru, etc. with the authority and qualifications to teach apprentices. 2. A person eminently skilled in something, as an occupation, art, or science. 3. A person who has general authority over others. master"s, masters. *v. 4. To be or become completely proficient or skilled in; become an adept in. masters, mastered. adj. 5. Being master; exercising mastery; dominant. 6. Dominating or predominant. 7. Chief or principle. *master-clue, master-point.
master of being ::: see** being.**
master of Nature ::: Sri Aurobindo: "There is a divine Master of Nature and her works, above her though inhabiting her, who is our highest being and our universal self; to be one with him is to make ourselves divine. By union with God we enter into a supreme freedom and a supreme mastery.” *Essays on the Gita
mastery ::: the state of being master; power of command or control. mastery"s, masteries.
material world ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Our material world is the result of all the others, for the other principles have all descended into Matter to create the physical universe, and every particle of what we call Matter contains all of them implicit in itself; their secret action, as we have seen, is involved in every moment of its existence and every movement of its activity. And as Matter is the last word of the descent, so it is also the first word of the ascent; as the powers of all these planes, worlds, grades, degrees are involved in the material existence, so are they all capable of evolution out of it. It is for this reason that material being does not begin and end with gases and chemical compounds and physical forces and movements, with nebulae and suns and earths, but evolves life, evolves mind, must evolve eventually Supermind and the higher degrees of the spiritual existence.” The Life Divine
"Matter is the form of substance of being which the existence of Sachchidananda [a trinity of Existence (sat), Consciousness (cit), and Delight (ananda),] assumes when it subjects itself to this phenomenal action of its own consciousness and force.” The "Matter is the body or field of a consciousness hidden within it, the material universe a form and movement of the Spirit.” The Renaissance in India
maturity ::: the state of being complete in natural growth or development; perfect or ready.
::: "Maya is the supreme and universal consciousness and force of the Eternal and Infinite and, being by its very nature unbound and illimitable, it can put forth many states of consciousness at a time, many dispositions of its Force, without ceasing to be the same consciousness-force for ever. It is at once transcendental, universal and individual; it is the supreme supracosmic Being that is aware of itself as All-Being, as the Cosmic Self, as the Consciousness-Force of cosmic Nature, and at the same time experiences itself as the individual being and consciousness in all existences.” The Life Divine
meanness ::: the quality or state of being selfish or stingy; the aspect of being small-minded; miserly.
mechanism ::: an assembly of moving parts performing a complete functional motion, often being part of a large machine or likened to one; linkage.
mere ::: being nothing more than what is specified.
merely ::: simply; only; without being more or better.
mid ::: amid; being at or near the middle point of.
mightiness ::: the condition of being mighty, powerful or strong. Mightiness, mightinesses.
mind, Ideal Mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The link between the spiritual and the lower planes of the being is that which is called in the old Vedantic phraseology the vijñâna and which we may describe in our modern turn of language as the Truth-plane or the ideal mind or supermind. There the One and the Many meet and our being is freely open to the revealing light of the divine Truth and the inspiration of the divine Will and Knowledge.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
mind, Self of ::: Sri Aurobindo: "If one stands back from the mind and its activities so that they fall silent at will or go on as a surface movement of which one is the detached and disinterested witness, it becomes possible eventually to realise oneself as the inner Self of mind, the true and pure mental being, the Purusha; . . . .” The Life Divine
mind, silent ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The first thing to do in the sadhana is to get a settled peace and silence in the mind. Otherwise you may have experiences, but nothing will be permanent. It is in the silent mind that the true consciousness can be built. ::: A quiet mind does not mean that there will be no thoughts or mental movements at all, but that these will be on the surface and you will feel your true being within separate from them, observing but not carried away, able to watch and judge them and reject all that has to be rejected and to accept and keep to all that is true consciousness and true experience.” *Letters on Yoga
mind, spiritual ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The spiritual mind is a mind which, in its fullness, is aware of the Self, reflecting the Divine, seeing and understanding the nature of the Self and its relations with the manifestation, living in that or in contact with it, calm, wide and awake to higher knowledge, not perturbed by the play of the forces. When it gets its full liberated movement, its central station is very usually felt above the head, though its influence can extend downward through all the being and outward through space.” Letters on Yoga
mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The ‘Mind" in the ordinary use of the word covers indiscriminately the whole consciousness, for man is a mental being and mentalises everything; but in the language of this yoga the words ‘mind" and ‘mental" are used to connote specially the part of the nature which has to do with cognition and intelligence, with ideas, with mental or thought perceptions, the reactions of thought to things, with the truly mental movements and formations, mental vision and will, etc., that are part of his intelligence.” *Letters on Yoga
"Mind in its essence is a consciousness which measures, limits, cuts out forms of things from the indivisible whole and contains them as if each were a separate integer.” The Life Divine
"Mind is an instrument of analysis and synthesis, but not of essential knowledge. Its function is to cut out something vaguely from the unknown Thing in itself and call this measurement or delimitation of it the whole, and again to analyse the whole into its parts which it regards as separate mental objects.” The Life Divine
"The mind proper is divided into three parts — thinking Mind, dynamic Mind, externalising Mind — the former concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right, the second with the putting out of mental forces for realisation of the idea, the third with the expression of them in life (not only by speech, but by any form it can give).” Letters on Yoga
"The difference between the ordinary mind and the intuitive is that the former, seeking in the darkness or at most by its own unsteady torchlight, first, sees things only as they are presented in that light and, secondly, where it does not know, constructs by imagination, by uncertain inference, by others of its aids and makeshifts things which it readily takes for truth, shadow projections, cloud edifices, unreal prolongations, deceptive anticipations, possibilities and probabilities which do duty for certitudes. The intuitive mind constructs nothing in this artificial fashion, but makes itself a receiver of the light and allows the truth to manifest in it and organise its own constructions.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"He [man] has in him not a single mentality, but a double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which liberates itself from the illusions of the body and the senses, and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn liberates itself from the imperfect modes of the logically discriminative and imaginative reason.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"Our mind is an observer of actuals, an inventor or discoverer of possibilities, but not a seer of the occult imperatives that necessitate the movements and forms of a creation. . . .” *The Life Divine
"The human mind is an instrument not of truth but of ignorance and error.” Letters on Yoga
"For Mind as we know it is a power of the Ignorance seeking for Truth, groping with difficulty to find it, reaching only mental constructions and representations of it in word and idea, in mind formations, sense formations, — as if bright or shadowy photographs or films of a distant Reality were all that it could achieve.” The Life Divine
The Mother: "The true role of the mind is the formation and organization of action. The mind has a formative and organizing power, and it is that which puts the different elements of inspiration in order for action, for organizing action. And if it would only confine itself to that role, receiving inspirations — whether from above or from the mystic centre of the soul — and simply formulating the plan of action — in broad outline or in minute detail, for the smallest things of life or the great terrestrial organizations — it would amply fulfil its function. It is not an instrument of knowledge. But is can use knowledge for action, to organize action. It is an instrument of organization and formation, very powerful and very capable when it is well developed.” Questions and Answers 1956, MCW Vol. 8.*
miniature ::: being, or represented on a small scale; reduced.
mobile ::: 1. Flowing freely. 2. Changeable or changing easily in expression, mood, purpose, etc. 3. Capable of moving or of being moved readily from place to place. mobility.
modesty ::: moderation; the quality or characteristic of being unassuming; unobtrusive, retiring; diffident.
monstrosity ::: the quality or character of being monstrous.
"Moreover we see that this cosmic action or any cosmic action is impossible without the play of an infinite Force of Existence which produces and regulates all these forms and movements; and that Force equally presupposes or is the action of an infinite Consciousness, because it is in its nature a cosmic Will determining all relations and apprehending them by its own mode of awareness, and it could not so determine and apprehend them if there were no comprehensive Consciousness behind that mode of cosmic awareness to originate as well as to hold, fix and reflect through it the relations of Being in the developing formation or becoming of itself which we call a universe.” The Life Divine
mortality ::: 1. The quality or condition of being mortal. 2. Mortal beings collectively; humanity. mortality"s.
mortal ::: n. 1. A human being. adj. 2. Of or relating to humankind; human. 3. Belonging to this world. 4. Causing death; fatal. mortal"s, mortals.
mosaic ::: 1. A picture or decorative design made by setting small colored pieces, as of stone or tile, into a surface. 2. Something resembling such a picture or decoration in composition, esp. in being made up of diverse elements.
mother of the worlds ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Aditi, the infinite Consciousness, Mother of the worlds.” *The Secret of the Veda
" She is the first Radiance, Aditi, the infinite Consciousness of the infinite conscious Being which is the mother of the worlds.” The Secret of the Veda*
mother ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The One whom we adore as the Mother is the divine Conscious Force that dominates all existence, one and yet so many-sided that to follow her movement is impossible even for the quickest mind and for the freest and most vast intelligence. The Mother is the consciousness and force of the Supreme and far above all she creates.” The Mother ::: "The one original transcendent Shakti, the Mother stands above all the worlds and bears in her eternal consciousness the Supreme Divine.
"That which we call Nature or Prakriti is only her [the Mother"s] most outward executive aspect; she marshals and arranges the harmony of her forces and processes, impels the operations of Nature and moves among them secret or manifest in all that can be seen or experienced or put into motion of life.” *The Mother
: "The Mother comes in order to bring down the Supramental and it is the descent which makes her full manifestation here possible.” *Letters on the Mother
"When one does sadhana, the inner consciousness begins to open and one is able to go inside and have all kinds of experiences there. As the sadhana progresses, one begins to live more and more in this inner being and the outer becomes more and more superficial. At first the inner consciousness seems to be the dream and the outer the waking reality. Afterwards the inner consciousness becomes the reality and the outer is felt by many as a dream or delusion, or else as something superficial and external. The inner consciousness begins to be a place of deep peace, light, happiness, love, closeness to the Divine or the presence of the Divine, the Mother.” Letters on Yoga ::: **mighty Mother, World-Mother, World-Mother"s.**
movement ::: 1. The act or an instance of moving; a change in place or position. A particular manner of moving. 2. Usually, movements, actions or activities, as of a person or a body of persons. ::: movement"s, movements, many-movemented.
Sri Aurobindo: "When we withdraw our gaze from its egoistic preoccupation with limited and fleeting interests and look upon the world with dispassionate and curious eyes that search only for the Truth, our first result is the perception of a boundless energy of infinite existence, infinite movement, infinite activity pouring itself out in limitless Space, in eternal Time, an existence that surpasses infinitely our ego or any ego or any collectivity of egos, in whose balance the grandiose products of aeons are but the dust of a moment and in whose incalculable sum numberless myriads count only as a petty swarm." *The Life Divine
". . . the purest, freest form of insight into existence as it is shows us nothing but movement. Two things alone exist, movement in Space, movement in Time, the former objective, the latter subjective.” The Life Divine
"The world is a cyclic movement (samsâra ) of the Divine Consciousness in Space and Time. Its law and, in a sense, its object is progression; it exists by movement and would be dissolved by cessation of movement. But the basis of this movement is not material; it is the energy of active consciousness which, by its motion and multiplication in different principles (different in appearance, the same in essence), creates oppositions of unity and multiplicity, divisions of Time and Space, relations and groupings of circumstance and Causality. All these things are real in consciousness, but only symbolic of the Being, somewhat as the imaginations of a creative Mind are true representations of itself, yet not quite real in comparison with itself, or real with a different kind of reality.” The Upanishads*
mud-engine ::: a human being.
muffled ::: being or made softer or less loud or clear; muted.
multiplication (‘s) ::: the act or process of multiplying or the condition of being multiplied.
multitude ::: 1. The condition or quality of being numerous. 2. A very great number. 3. The masses; the populace. multitudes.
muse ::: n. 1. A state of abstraction or contemplation; reverie. 2. The goddess or the power regarded as inspiring a poet, artist, thinker, or the like. musings, musers. *v. 3. To be absorbed in one"s thoughts; engage in meditation. 4. To consider or say thoughtfully. mused, musing. adj. *mused. 5. Perplexed, bewildered, bemused. musing. 6. Being absorbed in thoughts; reflecting deeply; contemplating; engaged in meditation. muse-lipped.
n. 1. A small part broken off or detached from any larger whole. 2. An incomplete and unfinished piece; portion. 3. An incomplete or isolated portion; a bit. fragments, fragment-being, fragment-mirrorings. *v. 4. To break or separate (something) into fragments. *fragmented.
n.**1. Not subject to death. Immortal, immortal"s, Immortal"s, immortals, Immortals, immortals", Immortals". adj. 2. Everlasting; perpetual; constant. 3. Not subject to death or decay; having perpetual life. 4. Of or relating to immortal or divine beings or concepts. 5. Never to be forgotten; everlasting. adv. immortally.**
naked ::: 1. Having no clothing on the body; nude. 2. Being without addition, concealment, disguise, or embellishment. 3. Exposed to harm; vulnerable. 4. Plain, simple, unadorned. 5. Not accompanied or supplemented by anything else. 6. Devoid of a specified quality, characteristic, or element. 7. With no qualification or concealment; stark, plain. 8. Unsupported by authority or financial or other consideration. World-naked.
name ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Name in its deeper sense is not the word by which we describe the object, but the total of power, quality, character of the reality which a form of things embodies and which we try to sum up by a designating sound, a knowable name, Nomen. Nomen in this sense, we might say, is Numen; the secret Names of the Gods are their power, quality, character of being caught up by the consciousness and made conceivable. The Infinite is nameless, but in that namelessness all possible names, Numens of the gods, the names and forms of all realities, are already envisaged and prefigured, because they are there latent and inherent in the All-Existence.” The Life Divine
native ::: 1. Natural; originating naturally; naturally resulting. 2. Belonging to a person by birth or to a thing by nature; inherent. 3. Of indigenous origin, growth, or production. 4. Remaining or growing in a natural state; real, genuine, original. 5. Being the place or environment in which a person was born or a thing came into being.
nature ::: 1. The universe, with all its phenomena. 2. The forces and processes that produce and control all the phenomena of the material world. 3. The material world, esp. as surrounding human kind and existing independently of human activities. 4. The essential characteristics and qualities of a human being. 5. A particular combination of qualities belonging to a person, animal, thing, of class by birth, origin, or constitution; native or inherent character. 6. Characteristic disposition; temperament. nature"s, Nature"s, natures, earth-nature ("s), Earth-Nature"s, Heaven-nature"s, life-nature"s, soul-nature, World-Nature"s, twi-natured.
"Nature, because she is a power of spirit, is essentially qualitative in her action. One may almost say that Nature is only the power in being and the development in action of the infinite qualities of the spirit, . . . .” *The Synthesis of Yoga
nature ::: Sri Aurobindo: "An active force of conscious-being which realises itself in its powers of self-experience, its powers of knowledge, will, self-delight, self-formulation with all their marvellous variations, inversions, conservations and conversions of energy, even perversions, is what we call Prakriti or Nature, in ourselves as in the cosmos.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
neutrality ::: the state or position of being impartial or not allied with or committed to either party or viewpoint in a conflict, especially a war or armed conflict.
::: "Nirvana or Moksha is a liberated condition of the being, not a world — it is a withdrawal from the worlds and the manifestation.” *Letters on Yoga
nirvana ::: Sri Aurobindo: "[Nirvana means] extinction, not necessarily of all being, but of being as we know it; extinction of ego, desire and egoistic action and mentality.” *The Life Divine
nobility ::: 1. The state or quality of being exalted in character or spirit. 2. The noble class; noble birth or rank. 3. Grandeur or magnificence. nobility"s.
non-Being ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Non-Being is only a word. When we examine the fact it represents, we can no longer be sure that absolute non-existence has any better chance than the infinite Self of being more than an ideative formation of the mind. We really mean by this Nothing something beyond the last term to which we can reduce our purest conception and our most abstract or subtle experience of actual being as we know or conceive it while in this universe. This Nothing then is merely a something beyond positive conception. And when we say that out of Non-Being Being appeared, we perceive that we are speaking in terms of Time about that which is beyond Time.” The Life Divine ::: Non-Being"s, Non-being"s, non-being, non-being"s,
normalcy ::: the quality or condition of being normal, as the general economic, political and social conditions of a nation; normality.
nothingness ::: 1. The condition, state or quality of being nothing; nonexistence. 2. Lack of consequence; insignificance. emptiness or worthlessness. Nothingness, nothingness"s.
nullity ::: the state or quality of being null.
oblivion ::: 1. Total forgetfulness. 2. The state of being disregarded or forgotten. self-oblivion.
obscurity ::: 1. Deficiency or absence of light; darkness. 2. The quality or condition of being imperfectly known or difficult to understand. obscurities.
obsess ::: to haunt like a ghost; trouble; beset like an evil being or force.
"Of course, the gods exist — that is to say, there are Powers that stand above the world and transmit the divine workings. It is the physical mind which believes only what is physical that denies them. There are also beings of other worlds — gods and Asuras, etc.” Letters on Yoga
ominous ::: 1. Of or being an omen, especially an evil one. 2. Foreboding evil.
::: "OM is the mantra, the expressive sound-symbol of the Brahman Consciousness in its four domains from the Turiya to the external or material plane. The function of a mantra is to create vibrations in the inner consciousness that will prepare it for the realisation of what the mantra symbolises and is supposed indeed to carry within itself. The mantra OM should therefore lead towards the opening of the consciousness to the sight and feeling of the One Consciousness in all material things, in the inner being and in the supraphysical worlds, in the causal plane above now superconscient to us and, finally, the supreme liberated transcendence above all cosmic existence.” *Letters on Yoga
omnipotence ::: 1. The state or quality of being infinite in power, authority, or might. Omnipotence. 2. An epithet for God.
omniscience ::: 1. The state of being omniscient; having infinite knowledge. 2. Universal or infinite knowledge. Omniscience. 3. God.
". . . One Being and Consciousness is involved here in Matter. Evolution is the method by which it liberates itself; consciousness appears in what seems to be inconscient, and once having appeared is self-impelled to grow higher and higher and at the same time to enlarge and develop towards a greater and greater perfection. Life is the first step of this release of consciousness; mind is the second; but the evolution does not finish with mind, it awaits a release into something greater, a consciousness which is spiritual and supramental. The next step of the evolution must be towards the development of Supermind and Spirit as the dominant power in the conscious being. For only then will the involved Divinity in things release itself entirely and it become possible for life to manifest perfection.” On Himself
::: "One Godhead, occult in all beings, the inner Self of all beings, the all-pervading, absolute without qualities, the overseer of all actions, the witness, the knower.” The Life Divine
oneness ::: Sri Aurobindo: ". . . for to be at one with God is to be at one with oneself, at one with the universe and at one with all beings. This oneness is the secret of a right and a divine existence.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
opacity ::: the quality or state of a body that makes it impervious to the rays of light; the condition of being in darkness; obscurity.
opposed ::: 1. Being in opposition or having an opponent. 2. Resisted or obstructed.
opposition ::: hostility, unfriendliness, or antagonism; the act of opposing or the state of being opposed. oppositions.
oracular ::: of, relating to, or being an oracle.
"Ordinarily we mean by it [consciousness] our first obvious idea of a mental waking consciousness such as is possessed by the human being during the major part of his bodily existence, when he is not asleep, stunned or otherwise deprived of his physical and superficial methods of sensation. In this sense it is plain enough that consciousness is the exception and not the rule in the order of the material universe. We ourselves do not always possess it. But this vulgar and shallow idea of the nature of consciousness, though it still colours our ordinary thought and associations, must now definitely disappear out of philosophical thinking. For we know that there is something in us which is conscious when we sleep, when we are stunned or drugged or in a swoon, in all apparently unconscious states of our physical being. Not only so, but we may now be sure that the old thinkers were right when they declared that even in our waking state what we call then our consciousness is only a small selection from our entire conscious being. It is a superficies, it is not even the whole of our mentality. Behind it, much vaster than it, there is a subliminal or subconscient mind which is the greater part of ourselves and contains heights and profundities which no man has yet measured or fathomed.” Letters on Yoga
originating ::: bringing into being; creating.
otherness ::: the state or fact of being different or distinct.
"Our ego is only a face of the universal being and has no separate existence; our apparent separative individuality is only a surface movement and behind it our real individuality stretches out to unity with all things and upward to oneness with the transcendent Divine Infinity. Thus our ego, which seems to be a limitation of existence, is really a power of infinity; the boundless multiplicity of beings in the world is a result and signal evidence, not of limitation or finiteness, but of that illimitable Infinity.” The Life Divine
::: "Our incapacity does not matter — there is no human being who is not in his parts of nature incapable — but the Divine Force also is there. If one puts one"s trust in that, incapacity will be changed into capacity. Difficulty and struggle themselves then become a means towards the achievement.” Letters on Yoga
outward ::: n. 1. Relating to physical reality rather than with thoughts or the mind; the material or external world. outward"s, outwardness. adj. 2. Relating to the physical self. 3. Purely external; superficial. 4. Belonging or pertaining to external actions or appearances, as opposed to inner feelings, mental states, etc. 5. Pertaining to or being what is seen or apparent, as distinguished from the underlying nature, facts, etc.; pertaining to surface qualities only; superficial.
"Over each grade of our being a power of the Spirit presides; we have within us and discover when we go deep enough inwards a mind-self, a life-self, a physical self; there is a being of mind, a mental Purusha, expressing something of itself on our surface in the thoughts, perceptions, activities of our mind-nature, a being of life which expresses something of itself in the impulses, feelings, sensations, desires, external life-activities of our vital nature, a physical being, a being of the body which expresses something of itself in the instincts, habits, formulated activities of our physical nature. These beings or part selves of the self in us are powers of the Spirit and therefore not limited by their temporary expression, for what is thus formulated is only a fragment of its possibilities; but the expression creates a temporary mental, vital or physical personality which grows and develops even as the psychic being or soul-personality grows and develops within us.” The Life Divine
"Pain and grief are Nature"s reminder to the soul that the pleasure it enjoys is only a feeble hint of the real delight of existence. In each pain and torture of our being is the secret of a flame of rapture compared with which our greatest pleasures are only as dim flickerings.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga*
palpable ::: 1. Capable of being handled, touched, or felt; tangible. 2. Readily or plainly seen, heard, perceived, etc.; obvious; evident.
parent ::: n. 1. A father or mother. 2. Fig. A source or cause; an origin. parent"s, parents, parents". adj. 3. Being the original source.
partial ::: 1. Of, relating to, being, or affecting only a part; not total; incomplete. 2. Favouring one person or side over another or others; biased or prejudiced.
patience ::: n. The quality of being able calmly to endure suffering, toil, delay, vexation, or any similar condition.
people ::: n. 2. The entire body of persons who constitute a community, tribe, nation, or other group by virtue of a common culture, history, religion, or the like. 3. Living beings. poet. 4. Pl. nations, races . v. 5. To fill or occupy with or as if with people; inhabit. peoples, peopled, peopling.
perfection ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Perfection in the sense in which we use it in Yoga, means a growth out of a lower undivine into a higher divine nature. In terms of knowledge it is a putting on the being of the higher self and a casting away of the darker broken lower self or a transforming of our imperfect state into the rounded luminous fullness of our real and spiritual personality. In terms of devotion and adoration it is a growing into a likeness of the nature or the law of the being of the Divine, to be united with whom we aspire, . . . .” *The Synthesis of Yoga
::: "Perhaps one could say that it [spiritual humility] is to be aware of the relativity of what has been done compared with what is still to be done — and also to be conscious of one"s being nothing without the Divine Grace.” *Letters on Yoga
"Perishable and transitory delight is always the symbol of the eternal Ananda, revealed and rapidly concealed, which seeks by increasing recurrence to attach itself to some typal form of experience in material consciousness. When the particular form has been perfected to express God in the type, its delight will no longer be perishable but an eternally recurrent possession of mental beings in matter manifest in their periods & often in their moments of felicity.” Essays Divine and Human*
permanence ::: the property of being able to exist for an indefinite duration. Permanence.
person ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The human birth in this world is on its spiritual side a complex of two elements, a spiritual Person and a soul of personality; the former is man"s eternal being, the latter is his cosmic and mutable being.” *The Life Divine
plainness ::: the appearance of being plain and unpretentious.
plastic ::: n. 1. Any of numerous substances that can be shaped and molded when subjected to heat or pressure. adj. 2. Any of various organic compounds produced by polymerization, capable of being molded, extruded, cast into various shapes and films. 3. Capable of being shaped, moulded or formed. 4. Having the power of moulding or shaping formless or yielding material.
pleasure ::: 1. The state or feeling of being pleased or gratified. 2. A source of enjoyment or delight. Pleasure, pleasure"s, pleasures, pleasure-burdened, pleasure-walks, sense-pleasures.
plebeian ::: common; mediocre; vulgar; coarse. Also fig.
plenitude ::: the condition of being full, ample, or complete.
poise ::: 1. A state of balance or equilibrium; stability. lit. and fig. 2. A dignified, self-confident manner or bearing; composure; self-possession. 3. A state or condition of hovering or being suspended; suspense or indecision. poised, self-poised, wide-poised.
possession ::: 1. The act of possessing or state of being possessed. 2. Wealth or property. 3. Control over one"s self, one"s mind, etc. possessions.
possibility ::: the condition of being possible; capable of existing or happening or being true. possibilities.
postulates ::: things assumed without proof as being self-evident or generally accepted, esp. when used as a basis for an argument.
poverty ::: 1. The state of being poor; lack of the means of providing material needs or comforts. 2. Deficiency of necessary or desirable ingredients, qualities, etc.
::: "Pressure, throbbing, electrical vibrations are all signs of the working of the Force. The places indicate the field of action — the top of the head is the summit of the thinking mind where it communicates with the higher consciousness; the neck or throat is the seat of the physical, externalising or expressive mind; the ear is the place of communication with the inner mind-centre by which thoughts etc. enter into the personal being from the general Nature.” Letters on Yoga
"Soma is the Gandharva, the Lord of the hosts of delight, and guards the true seat of the Deva, the level or plane of the Ananda; gandharva itthâ padam asya rakshati. He is the Supreme, standing out from all other beings and over them, other than they and wonderful, adbhuta, and as the supreme and transcendent, present in the worlds but exceeding them, he protects in those worlds the births of the gods, pâti devânâm janimâni adbhutah. The ‘births of the gods" is a common phrase in the Veda by which is meant the manifestation of the divine principles in the cosmos and especially the formation of the godhead in its manifold forms in the human being.” The Secret of the Veda
Sri Aurobindo: "Akshara, the immobile, the immutable, is the silent and inactive self, it is the unity of the divine Being, Witness of Nature, but not involved in its movement; it is the inactive Purusha free from Prakriti and her works.” Essays on the Gita
Sri Aurobindo: "A life of gnostic beings carrying the evolution to a higher supramental status might fitly be characterised as a divine life; for it would be a life in the Divine, a life of the beginnings of a spiritual divine light and power and joy manifested in material Nature.” *The Life Divine
*(Sri Aurobindo: "And finally all is lifted up and taken into the supermind and made a part of the infinitely luminous consciousness, knowledge and experience of the supramental being, the Vijnana Purusha.” The Synthesis of Yoga*) ::: Angel of the House. The guardian spirit of the home.
Sri Aurobindo: "As there is an inner sight other than the physical, so there is an inner hearing other than that of the external ear, and it can listen to voices and sounds and words of other worlds, other times and places, or those which come from supraphysical beings.” *Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "But if the individual is a persistent reality, an eternal portion or power of the Eternal, if his growth of consciousness is the means by which the Spirit in things discloses its being, the cosmos reveals itself as a conditioned manifestation of the play of the eternal One in the being of Sachchidananda with the eternal Many.” *The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "But what do we mean by the individual? What we usually call by that name is a natural ego, a device of Nature which holds together her action in the mind and body. This ego has to be extinguished, otherwise there is no complete liberation possible; but the individual self or soul is not this ego. The individual soul is the spiritual being which is sometimes described as an eternal portion of the Divine, but can also be described as the Divine himself supporting his manifestation as the Many. This is the true spiritual individual which appears in its complete truth when we get rid of the ego and our false separative sense of individuality, realise our oneness with the transcendent and cosmic Divine and with all beings.” *Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "By immortality we mean the absolute life of the soul as opposed to the transient and mutable life in the body which it assumes by birth and death and rebirth and superior also to its life as the mere mental being who dwells in the world subjected helplessly to this law of death and birth or seems at least by his ignorance to be subjected to this and to other laws of the lower Nature.” *The Upanishads
Sri Aurobindo: "Concentration is a gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g., the Divine; there can also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point. In meditation it is not indispensable to gather like this, one can simply remain with a quiet mind thinking of one subject or observing what comes in the consciousness and dealing with it.” *Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "Consecration becomes in its fullness a devoting of all our being to the Divine; therefore also of all our thoughts and our works.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "Destiny in the rigid sense applies only to the outer being so long as it lives in the Ignorance. What we call destiny is only in fact the result of the present condition of the being and the nature and energies it has accumulated in the past acting on each other and determining the present attempts and their future results. But as soon as one enters the path of spiritual life, this old predetermined destiny begins to recede. There comes in a new factor, the Divine Grace, the help of a higher Divine Force other than the force of Karma, which can lift the sadhak beyond the present possibilities of his nature. One"s spiritual destiny is then the divine election which ensures the future.” *Letters on Yoga
*Sri Aurobindo: "Force is nothing but the power of being in motion.” Hymns to the Mystic Fire
*Sri Aurobindo: "For from the divine Bliss, the original Delight of existence, the Lord of Immortality comes pouring the wine of that Bliss, the mystic Soma, into these jars of mentalised living matter; eternal and beautiful, he enters into these sheaths of substance for the integral transformation of the being and nature.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "Freedom is the law of being in its illimitable unity, secret master of all Nature: . . . .” *Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "Further, vision is of value because it is often a first key to inner planes of one"s own being and one"s own consciousness as distinguished from worlds or planes of the cosmic consciousness. Yoga-experience often begins with some opening of the third eye in the forehead (the centre of vision in the brows) or with some kind of beginning and extension of subtle seeing which may seem unimportant at first but is the vestibule to deeper experience.” *Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "He is the Cosmic Spirit and all-creating Energy around us; he is the Immanent within us. All that is is he, and he is the More than all that is, and we ourselves, though we know it not, are being of his being, force of his force, conscious with a consciousness derived from his; even our mortal existence is made out of his substance and there is an immortal within us that is a spark of the Light and Bliss that are for ever. No matter whether by knowledge, works, love or any other means, to become aware of this truth of our being, to realise it, to make it effective here or elsewhere is the object of all Yoga.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "Intellectual activities are not part of the inner being – the intellect is the outer mind.” *Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "It could be affirmed as a consequence that there is one all-pervading Life or dynamic energy — the material aspect being only its outermost movement — that creates all these forms of the physical universe, Life imperishable and eternal which, even if the whole figure of the universe were quite abolished, would itself still go on existing and be capable of producing a new universe in its place, must indeed, unless it be held back in a state of rest by some higher Power or hold itself back, inevitably go on creating. In that case Life is nothing else than the Force that builds and maintains and destroys forms in the world; it is Life that manifests itself in the form of the earth as much as in the plant that grows upon the earth and the animals that support their existence by devouring the life-force of the plant or of each other. All existence here is a universal Life that takes form of Matter. It might for that purpose hide life-process in physical process before it emerges as submental sensitivity and mentalised vitality, but still it would be throughout the same creative Life-principle.” *The Life Divine
*Sri Aurobindo: "It [falsehood] is created by an Asuric (hostile) power which intervenes in this creation and is not only separated from the Truth and therefore limited in knowledge and open to error, but in revolt against the Truth or in the habit of seizing the Truth only to pervert it. This Power, the dark Asuric Shakti or Rakshasic Maya, puts forward its own perverted consciousness as true knowledge and its wilful distortions or reversals of the Truth as the verity of things. It is the powers and personalities of this perverted and perverting consciousness that we call hostile beings, hostile forces. Whenever these perversions created by them out of the stuff of the Ignorance are put forward as the Truth of things, that is the Falsehood, in the yogic sense, . . . .” Letters on Yoga
*Sri Aurobindo: "It is true that when Matter first emerges it becomes the dominant principle; it seems to be and is within its own field the basis of all things, the constituent of all things, the end of all things: but Matter itself is found to be a result of something that is not Matter, of Energy, and this Energy cannot be something self-existent and acting in the Void, but can turn out and, when deeply scrutinised, seems likely to turn out to be the action of a secret Consciousness and Being: when the spiritual knowledge and experience emerge, this becomes a certitude, — it is seen that the creative Energy in Matter is a movement of the power of the Spirit.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "It might be said again that, even so, in Sachchidananda itself at least, above all worlds of manifestation, there could be nothing but the self-awareness of pure existence and consciousness and a pure delight of existence. Or, indeed, this triune being itself might well be only a trinity of original spiritual self-determinations of the Infinite; these too, like all determinations, would cease to exist in the ineffable Absolute. But our position is that these must be inherent truths of the supreme being; their utmost reality must be pre-existent in the Absolute even if they are ineffably other there than what they are in the spiritual mind"s highest possible experience. The Absolute is not a mystery of infinite blankness nor a supreme sum of negations; nothing can manifest that is not justified by some self-power of the original and omnipresent Reality.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: " Karma is nothing but the will of the Spirit in action, consequence nothing but the creation of will. What is in the will of being, expresses itself in karma and consequence. When the will is limited in mind, karma appears as a bondage and a limitation, consequence as a reaction or an imposition. But when the will of the being is infinite in the spirit, karma and consequence become instead the joy of the creative spirit, the construction of the eternal mechanist, the word and drama of the eternal poet, the harmony of the eternal musician, the play of the eternal child.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "Life itself here [on earth] is Being at labour in Matter to express itself in terms of conscious force; human life is the human being at labour to impress himself on the material world with the greatest possible force and intensity and extension.” *Social and Political Thought
*Sri Aurobindo: "Man cannot by his own effort make himself more than man; the mental being cannot by his own unaided force change himself into a supramental spirit. A descent of the Divine Nature can alone divinise the human receptacle.” Essays Divine and Human
Sri Aurobindo: "Matter, body is only a massed motion of force of conscious being employed as a starting-point for the variable relations of consciousness working through its power of sense.” *Essays on the Gita
Sri Aurobindo: ". . . memory is only a process of consciousness, a utility; it cannot be the substance of being or the whole of our personality: it is simply one of the workings of consciousness as radiation is one of the workings of Light.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "Of course you can [do yoga without being great]. There is no need of being great. On the contrary humility is the first necessity, for one who has ego and pride cannot realise the Highest.” *Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: ". . . our mind has the faculty of imagination; it can create and take as true and real its own mental structures: . . . . Our mental imagination is an instrument of Ignorance; it is the resort or device or refuge of a limited capacity of knowledge, a limited capacity of effective action. Mind supplements these deficiencies by its power of imagination: it uses it to extract from things obvious and visible the things that are not obvious and visible; it undertakes to create its own figures of the possible and the impossible; it erects illusory actuals or draws figures of a conjectured or constructed truth of things that are not true to outer experience. That is at least the appearance of its operation; but, in reality, it is the mind"s way or one of its ways of summoning out of Being its infinite possibilities, even of discovering or capturing the unknown possibilities of the Infinite.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "Personality is only a temporary mental, vital, physical formation which the being, the real Person, the psychic entity, puts forward on the surface, — it is not the self in its abiding reality.” *The Life Divine
*Sri Aurobindo: "Pleasure, joy and delight, as man uses the words, are limited and occasional movements which depend on certain habitual causes and emerge, like their opposites pain and grief which are equally limited and occasional movements, from a background other than themselves. Delight of being is universal, illimitable and self-existent, not dependent on particular causes, the background of all backgrounds, from which pleasure, pain and other more neutral experiences emerge. When delight of being seeks to realise itself as delight of becoming, it moves in the movement of force and itself takes different forms of movement of which pleasure and pain are positive and negative currents.” The Life Divine*
Sri Aurobindo: "The ancient knowledge in all countries was full of the search after the hidden truths of our being and it created that large field of practice and inquiry which goes in Europe by the name of occultism, — we do not use any corresponding word in the East, because these things do not seem to us so remote, mysterious and abnormal as to the occidental mentality; they are nearer to us and the veil between our normal material life and this larger life is much thinner.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "The Being is one, but this oneness is infinite and contains in itself an infinite plurality or multiplicity of itself: the One is the All; it is not only an essential Existence, but an All-Existence. The infinite multiplicity of the One and the eternal unity of the Many are the two realities or aspects of one reality on which the manifestation is founded.” *The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "The cosmic consciousness is that of the universe, of the cosmic spirit and cosmic Nature with all the beings and forces within it. All that is as much conscious as a whole as the individual separately is, though in a different way. The consciousness of the individual is part of this, but a part feeling itself as a separate being. Yet all the time most of what he is comes into him from the cosmic consciousness. But there is a wall of separative ignorance between. Once it breaks down he becomes aware of the cosmic Self, of the consciousness of the cosmic Nature, of the forces playing in it, etc. He feels all that as he now feels physical things and impacts. He finds it all to be one with his larger or universal self.” *Letters on Yoga
*Sri Aurobindo: ". . . the divine Ananda, the principle of Bliss [is that] from which, in the Vedic conception, the existence of Man, this mental being, is drawn. A secret Delight is the base of existence, its sustaining atmosphere and almost its substance. This Ananda is spoken of in the Taittiriya Upanishad as the ethereal atmosphere of bliss without which nothing could remain in being. In the Aitareya Upanishad Soma, as the lunar deity, is born from the sense-mind in the universal Purusha and, when man is produced, expresses himself again as sense-mentality in the human being. For delight is the raison d"être of sensation, or, we may say, sensation is an attempt to translate the secret delight of existence into the terms of physical consciousness.” The Secret of the Veda
Sri Aurobindo: "The duality is a position taken up, a double status accepted for the operations of the self-manifestation of the being; but there is no eternal and fundamental separateness and dualism of Being and its Consciousness-Force, of the Soul and Nature.” *The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "The first is the discovery of the soul, not the outer soul of thought and emotion and desire, but the secret psychic entity, the divine element within us. When that becomes dominant over the nature, when we are consciously the soul and when mind, life and body take their true place as its instruments, we are aware of a guide within that knows the truth, the good, the true delight and beauty of existence, controls heart and intellect by its luminous law and leads our life and being towards spiritual completeness.” *The Life Divine
*Sri Aurobindo: "The highest aim of the aesthetic being is to find the Divine through beauty; the highest Art is that which by an inspired use of significant and interpretative form unseals the doors of the spirit.” The Human Cycle etc.*
Sri Aurobindo: "The Master and Mover of our works is the One, the Universal and Supreme, the Eternal and Infinite. He is the transcendent unknown or unknowable Absolute, the unexpressed and unmanifested Ineffable above us; but he is also the Self of all beings, the Master of all worlds, transcending all worlds, the Light and the Guide, the All-Beautiful and All-Blissful, the Beloved and the Lover. He is the Cosmic Spirit and all-creating Energy around us; he is the Immanent within us. All that is is he, and he is the More than all that is, and we ourselves, though we know it not, are being of his being, force of his force, conscious with a consciousness derived from his; even our mortal existence is made out of his substance and there is an immortal within us that is a spark of the Light and Bliss that are for ever. No matter whether by knowledge, works, love or any other means, to become aware of this truth of our being, to realise it, to make it effective here or elsewhere is the object of all Yoga.” *The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "The omniscient is not born, nor dies, nor has he come into being from anywhere, nor is he anyone. He is unborn, he is constant and eternal, he is the Ancient of Days who is not slain in the slaying of the body. . . .” *The Upanishads
Sri Aurobindo: "There is no necessity in the essential nature of mind, sense, life that they should be so limited: for the physical sense-organs are not the creators of sense-perceptions, but themselves the creation, the instruments and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic sense; the nervous system and vital organs are not the creators of life"s action and reaction, but themselves the creation, the instruments and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic Life-force; the brain is not the creator of thought, but itself the creation, the instrument and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic Mind. The necessity then is not absolute, but teleological; it is the result of a divine cosmic Will in the material universe which intends to posit here a physical relation between sense and its object, establishes here a material formula and law of Conscious-Force and creates by it physical images of Conscious-Being to serve as the initial, dominating and determining fact of the world in which we live. It is not a fundamental law of being, but a constructive principle necessitated by the intention of the Spirit to evolve in a world of Matter.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "The sense of release as if from jail always accompanies the emergence of the psychic being or the realisation of the self above. It is therefore spoken of as a liberation, mukti. It is a release into peace, happiness, the soul"s freedom not tied down by the thousand ties and cares of the outward ignorant existence.” Letters on Yoga
*Sri Aurobindo: "The timeless Spirit is not necessarily a blank; it may hold all in itself, but in essence, without reference to time or form or relation or circumstance, perhaps in an eternal unity. Eternity is the common term between Time and the Timeless Spirit. What is in the Timeless unmanifested, implied, essential, appears in Time in movement, or at least in design and relation, in result and circumstance. These two then are the same Eternity or the same Eternal in a double status; they are a twofold status of being and consciousness, one an eternity of immobile status, the other an eternity of motion in status.” The Life Divine ::: "The spiritual fullness of the being is eternity; . . . ” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "The Truth-being is the Hara-Gauri (the biune body of the Lord and his Spouse, Ishwara and Shakti, the right half male, the left half female) of the Indian iconological symbol; it is the double Power masculine-feminine born from and supported by the supreme Shakti of the Supreme.” The Synthesis of Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "The universe is a manifestation of the Reality, and there is a truth of the universal existence, a Power of cosmic being, an all-self or world-spirit. Humanity is a formation or manifestation of the Reality in the universe, and there is a truth and self of humanity, a human spirit, a destiny of human life.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "The word ‘descend" has various meanings according to the context — I used it here in the sense of the psychic being coming down into the human consciousness and body ready for it.” Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "The word ‘ghost" as used in popular parlance covers an enormous number of distinct phenomena which have no necessary connection with each other. To name a few only: ::: An actual contact with the soul of a human being in its subtle body and transcribed to our mind by the appearance of an image or the hearing of a voice.
Sri Aurobindo: "This descent is felt as a pouring in of calm and peace, of force and power, of light, of joy and ecstasy, of wideness and freedom and knowledge, of a Divine Being or a Presence — sometimes one of these, sometimes several of them or all together.” Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "We have distinguished a fourfold principle of divine Being creative of the universe, — Existence, Conscious-Force, Bliss and Supermind.” *The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "We mean by the Absolute something greater than ourselves, greater than the cosmos which we live in, the supreme reality of that transcendent Being which we call God, something without which all that we see or are conscious of as existing, could not have been, could not for a moment remain in existence. Indian thought calls it Brahman, European thought the Absolute because it is a self-existent which is absolved of all bondage to relativities . . . The Absolute is for us the Ineffable.” *The Life Divine
::: "Sri Krishna . . . Lord of the divine love and Ananda — and his flute calls the physical being to awake out of the attachments of the physical world and turn to that love and Ananda.” *Letters on Yoga
::: "Still the One is the fundamental Truth of existence, the Many exist by the One and there is therefore an entire dependence of the manifested being on the Ishwara.” *The Life Divine
Temporary possession of people by vital beings who sometimes pretend to be departed relatives, etc.
"The Absolute neither creates nor is created, — in the current sense of making or being made; we can speak of creation only in the sense of the Being becoming in form and movement what it already is in substance and status.” *The Life Divine
the act of hearing or attending; the state of hearing, or of being able to hear.
the act of separating or the state of being separated. division"s.
::: "The ancient Vedanta presents us with . . . the conception and experience of Brahman as the one universal and essential fact and of the nature of Brahman as Sachchidananda [Existence, Consciousness, Bliss]. In this view the essence of all life is the movement of a universal and immortal existence, the essence of all sensation and emotion is the play of a universal and self-existent delight in being, the essence of all thought and perception is the radiation of a universal and all-pervading truth, the essence of all activity is the progression of a universal and self-effecting good.” The Life Divine
"The animal is a vital and sensational being; . . . .” The Synthesis of Yoga*Animal, animal"s, animals, animal-soul, half-animal.
"The animal is satisfied with a modicum of necessity; the gods are content with their splendours. But man cannot rest permanently until he reaches some highest good. He is the greatest of living beings because he is the most discontented, because he feels most the pressure of limitations. He alone, perhaps, is capable of being seized by the divine frenzy for a remote ideal.” The Life Divine
"The Avatar comes as the manifestation of the divine nature in the human nature, the apocalypse of its Christhood, Krishnahood, Buddhahood, in order that the human nature may by moulding its principle, thought, feeling, action, being on the lines of that Christhood, Krishnahood, Buddhahood transfigure itself into the divine. The law, the Dharma which the Avatar establishes is given for that purpose chiefly; the Christ, Krishna, Buddha stands in its centre as the gate, he makes through himself the way men shall follow.” Essays on the Gita
"the basic syllable OM, which is the foundation of all the perfect creative sounds of the revealed word; OM is the one universal formulation of the energy of sound and speech, that which contains and sums up, synthesises and releases, all the spiritual power and all the potentiality of Vak (speech, the goddess Speech) and Shabda (sound, vibration, word). The mantra of the divine consciousness brings its light of revelation, the Mantra of the divine Power, its will of effectuation, the Mantra of the divine Ananda is equal fulfilment of the spiritual delight of existence. All word and thought are an outflowing of he great OM, - OM, the Word, the Eternal Manifest in the forms of sensible objects; manifest in that conscious play of creative self-conception of which forms and objects are the figures, manifest behind in the self-gathered superconscient power of the Infinite, OM is the sovereign source, seed, womb of thing and idea, form and name – it is itself, integrally, the supreme Intangible, the original Unity, the timeless Mystery self- existent above all manifestation in supernal being.” SABCL Volume 13 – Page 315*
"The call, once decisive, stands; the thing that has been born cannot eventually be stifled. Even if the force of circumstances prevents a regular pursuit or a full practical self-consecration from the first, still the mind has taken its bent and persists and returns with an ever-increasing effect upon its leading preoccupation. There is an ineluctable persistence of the inner being, and against it circumstances are in the end powerless, and no weakness in the nature can for long be an obstacle.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"The child usually signifies the psychic being — new-born in the sense that it at last comes to the surface.” Letters on Yoga
"The child (when it does not mean the psychic being) is usually the symbol of something new-born in some part of the consciousness.” Letters on Yoga
"The colours of the lotuses and the numbers of petals are respectively, from bottom to top: — (1) the Muladhara or physical consciousness centre, four petals, red; (2) the abdominal centre, six petals, deep purple red; (3) the navel centre, ten petals, violet; (4) the heart centre, twelve petals, golden pink; (5) the throat centre, sixteen petals, grey; (6) the forehead centre between the eye-brows, two petals, white; (7) the thousand-petalled lotus above the head, blue with gold light around. The functions are, according to our yoga, — (1) commanding the physical consciousness and the subconscient; (2) commanding the small vital movements, the little greeds, lusts, desires, the small sense-movements; (3) commanding the larger life-forces and the passions and larger desire-movements; (4) commanding the higher emotional being with the psychic deep behind it; (5) commanding expression and all externalisation of the mind movements and mental forces; (6) commanding thought, will, vision; (7) commanding the higher thinking mind and the illumined mind and opening upwards to the intuition and overmind. The seventh is sometimes or by some identified with the brain, but that is an error — the brain is only a channel of communication situated between the thousand-petalled and the forehead centre. The former is sometimes called the void centre, sunya , either because it is not in the body, but in the apparent void above or because rising above the head one enters first into the silence of the self or spiritual being.” Letters on Yoga*
::: "The Conscious Being, Purusha, is the Self as originator, witness, support and lord and enjoyer of the forms and works of Nature.” *The Life Divine
"The cosmic consciousness is that in which the limits of ego, personal mind and body disappear and one becomes aware of a cosmic vastness which is or filled by a cosmic spirit and aware also of the direct play of cosmic forces, universal mind forces, universal life forces, universal energies of Matter, universal overmind forces. But one does not become aware of all these together; the opening of the cosmic consciousness is usually progressive. It is not that the ego, the body, the personal mind disappear, but one feels them as only a small part of oneself. One begins to feel others too as part of oneself or varied repetitions of oneself, the same self modified by Nature in other bodies. Or, at the least, as living in the larger universal self which is henceforth one"s own greater reality. All things in fact begin to change their nature and appearance; one"s whole experience of the world is radically different from that of those who are shut up in their personal selves. One begins to know things by a different kind of experience, more direct, not depending on the external mind and the senses. It is not that the possibility of error disappears, for that cannot be so long as mind of any kind is one"s instrument for transcribing knowledge, but there is a new, vast and deep way of experiencing, seeing, knowing, contacting things; and the confines of knowledge can be rolled back to an almost unmeasurable degree. The thing one has to be on guard against in the cosmic consciousness is the play of a magnified ego, the vaster attacks of the hostile forces — for they too are part of the cosmic consciousness — and the attempt of the cosmic Illusion (Ignorance, Avidya) to prevent the growth of the soul into the cosmic Truth. These are things that one has to learn from experience; mental teaching or explanation is quite insufficient. To enter safely into the cosmic consciousness and to pass safely through it, it is necessary to have a strong central unegoistic sincerity and to have the psychic being, with its divination of truth and unfaltering orientation towards the Divine, already in front in ::: —the nature.” Letters on Yoga*
"The Cosmic Will is not, to our ordinary consciousness, something that acts as an independent power doing whatever it chooses; it works through all these beings, through the forces at play in the world and the law of these forces and their results — it is only when we open ourselves and get out of the ordinary consciousness that we can feel it intervening as an independent power and overriding the ordinary play of the forces." Letters on Yoga
the cosmological theory holding that the universe is expanding, based on the interpretation of the color shift in the spectra of all the galaxies as being the result of the Doppler effect and indicating that all galaxies are moving away from one another.
"The Divine Force concealed in the subconscient is that which has originated and built up the worlds. At the other end in the superconscient it reveals itself as the Divine Being, Lord and Knower who has manifested Himself out of the Brahman.” The Upanishads ::: See also divine Force for additional definitions.
"The Divine Grace is something not calculable, not bound by anything the intellect can fix as a condition, — though ordinarily some call, aspiration, intensity of the psychic being can awaken it, yet it acts sometimes without any apparent cause even of that kind.” Letters on Yoga*
"The Divine is a Being and not an abstract existence or a status of pure timeless infinity; . . . .” The Synthesis of Yoga
". . . the Divine is formless and nameless, but by that very reason capable of manifesting all possible names and shapes of being.” The Life Divine
"The Divine is transcendent Being and Spirit, all bliss and light and divine knowledge and power, and towards that highest divine existence and its Light we have to rise and bring down the reality of it more and more into our consciousness and life.” Letters on Yoga ::: *Divine"s.
"The earth is a conscious being and the world is only the form it takes to manifest.” Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume 1*
". . . the ego is the lynch-pin invented to hold together the motion of our wheel of nature. The necessity of centralisation around the ego continues until there is no longer need of any such device or contrivance because there has emerged the true self, the spiritual being, which is at once wheel and motion and that which holds all together, the centre and the circumference.” The Life Divine
"The force at work in us must be the manifest divine Shakti, the supreme or the universal Force unveiled in the liberated individual being, . . . .” The Synthesis of Yoga
"The form of that which is in Time is or appears to be evanescent, but the self, the substance, the being that takes shape in that form is eternal and is one self, one substance, one being with all that is, all that was, all that shall be. But even the form is in itself eternal and not temporal, but it exists for ever in possibility, in power, in consciousness in the Eternal.” Essays Divine and Human
"The Godhead is one in his transcendence, one all-supporting Self of things, one in the unity of his cosmic nature. These three are one Godhead; all derives from him, all becomes from his being, all is eternal portion or temporal expression of the Eternal.” Essays on the Gita
"The heart is the centre of the being and commands the rest, as the psychic being or caitya purusa is there. It is only in that sense that all flows from it, for it is the psychic being who each time creates a new mind, vital and body for himself.” *Letters on Yoga
::: "The heart is the centre of the emotional being and the emotions are vital movements. When the heart is purified, the vital emotions change into psychic feelings or else psychicised vital movements.” Letters on Yoga
the human race; human beings collectively; mankind.
"The Ideal is an eternal Reality which we have not yet realised in the conditions of our own being, not a non-existent which the Eternal and Divine has not yet grasped and only we imperfect beings have glimpsed and mean to create.” The Life Divine
"The ideation of the gnosis is radiating light-stuff of the consciousness of the eternal Existence; each ray is a truth. The will in the gnosis is a conscious force of eternal knowledge; it throws the consciousness and substance of being into infallible forms of truth-power, forms that embody the idea and make it faultlessly effective, and it works out each truth-power and each truth-form spontaneously and rightly according to its nature. Because it carries this creative force of the divine Idea, the Sun, the lord and symbol of the gnosis, is described in the Veda as the Light which is the father of all things, Surya Savitri, the Wisdom-Luminous who is the bringer-out into manifest existence.” The Synthesis of Yoga*
"The individual is in nature one expression of the universal Being, in spirit an emanation of the Transcendence. For if he finds his self, he finds too that his own true self is not this natural personality, this created individuality, but is a universal being in its relations with others and with Nature and in its upward term a portion or the living front of a supreme transcendental Spirit.” The Synthesis of Yoga
The Ineffable: *Sri Aurobindo: "It is this essential indeterminability of the Absolute that translates itself into our consciousness through the fundamental negating positives of our spiritual experience, the immobile immutable Self, the Nirguna Brahman, the Eternal without qualities, the pure featureless One Existence, the Impersonal, the Silence void of activities, the Non-being, the Ineffable and the Unknowable. On the other side it is the essence and source of all determinations, and this dynamic essentiality manifests to us through the fundamental affirming positives in which the Absolute equally meets us; for it is the Self that becomes all things, the Saguna Brahman, the Eternal with infinite qualities, the One who is the Many, the infinite Person who is the source and foundation of all persons and personalities, the Lord of creation, the Word, the Master of all works and action; it is that which being known all is known: these affirmatives correspond to those negatives. For it is not possible in a supramental cognition to split asunder the two sides of the One Existence, — even to speak of them as sides is excessive, for they are in each other, their co-existence or one-existence is eternal and their powers sustaining each other found the self-manifestation of the Infinite.” The Life Divine
the Infinite ::: **A designation of the Deity or the absolute Being; God. Infinite"s. ::: *
"The ‘I" or the little ego is constituted by Nature and is at once a mental, vital and physical formation meant to aid in centralising and individualising the outer consciousness and action. When the true being is discovered, the utility of the ego is over and this formation has to disappear — the true being is felt in its place.” Letters on Yoga
::: "The Lord of Beings is that which is conscious in the conscious being, but he is also the Conscious in inconscient things, the One who is master and in control of the many that are passive in the hands of Force-Nature. He is the Timeless and Time; he is Space and all that is in Space; he is Causality and the cause and the effect: He is the thinker and his thought, the warrior and his courage, the gambler and his dice-throw. All realities and all aspects and all semblances are the Brahman; Brahman is the Absolute, the transcendent and incommunicable, the Supracosmic Existence that sustains the cosmos, the Cosmic Self that upholds all beings, but It is too the self of each individual: the soul or psychic entity is an eternal portion of the Ishwara; it is his supreme Nature or Consciousness-Force that has become the living being in a world of living beings. The Brahman alone is, and because of It all are, for all are the Brahman; this Reality is the reality of everything that we see in Self and Nature. Brahman, the Ishwara, is all this by his Yoga-Maya, by the power of his Consciousness-Force put out in self-manifestation: he is the Conscious Being, Soul, Spirit, Purusha, and it is by his Nature, the force of his conscious self-existence that he is all things; he is the Ishwara, the omniscient and omnipotent All-ruler, and it is by his Shakti, his conscious Power, that he manifests himself in Time and governs the universe.” The Life Divine*
"The message of the Gita is the gospel of the Divinity in man who by force of an increasing union unfolds himself out of the veil of the lower Nature, reveals to the human soul his cosmic spirit, reveals his absolute transcendences, reveals himself in man and in all beings. The potential outcome here of this union, this divine Yoga, man growing towards the Godhead, the Godhead manifest in the human soul and to the inner human vision, is our liberation from limited ego and our elevation to the higher nature of a divine humanity.” Essays on the Gita ::: *Divinity"s.
::: The Mother: "Krishna represents both the universal Godhead and the immanent Godhead, he whom one can meet within one"s being and in all that constitutes the manifested world.
The Mother: "Man is the intermediary being between what is and what is to be realised.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15. ::: *man"s
"The mystic feels real and present, even ever present to his experience, intimate to his being, truths which to the ordinary reader are intellectual abstractions or metaphysical speculations.” Letters on Savitri
" The natural attitude of the psychic being is to feel itself as the Child, the Son of God, the Bhakta; it is a portion of the Divine, one in essence, but in the dynamics of the manifestation there is always even in identity a difference.” Letters on Yoga
"The other parts of our natural composition are not only mutable but perishable; but the psychic entity in us persists and is fundamentally the same always: it contains all essential possibilities of our manifestation but is not constituted by them; it is not limited by what it manifests, not contained by the incomplete forms of the manifestation, not tarnished by the imperfections and impurities, the defects and depravations of the surface being. It is an ever-pure flame of the divinity in things and nothing that comes to it, nothing that enters into our experience can pollute its purity or extinguish the flame.” *The Life Divine
::: ". . . the Person puts forward the personality as his role, character, persona, in the present act of his long drama of manifested existence. But the Person is larger than his personality, and it may happen that this inner largeness overflows into the surface formation; the result is a self-expression of being which can no longer be described by fixed qualities, normalities of mood, exact lineaments, or marked out by any structural limits.” *The Life Divine
the quality or condition of being humble; the opposite of pride or haughtiness.
"There are, we might say, two beings in us, one on the surface, our ordinary exterior mind, life, body consciousness, another behind the veil, an inner mind, an inner life, an inner physical consciousness constituting another or inner self. This inner self once awake opens in its turn to our true real eternal self. It opens inwardly to the soul, called in the language of this yoga the psychic being which supports our successive births and at each birth assumes a new mind, life and body. It opens above to the Self or Spirit which is unborn and by conscious recovery of it we transcend the changing personality and achieve freedom and full mastery over our nature.” Letters on Yoga
"There is always the personal and the impersonal side of the Divine and the Truth and it is a mistake to think the impersonal alone to be true or important, for that leads to a void incompleteness in part of the being, while only one side is given satisfaction. Impersonality belongs to the intellectual mind and the static self, personality to the soul and heart and dynamic being. Those who disregard the personal Divine ignore something which is profound and essential.” Letters on Yoga ::: Impersonal"s.
"There is no such thing as death, for it is the body that dies and the body is not the man. That which really is, cannot go out of existence, though it may change the forms through which it appears, just as that which is non-existent cannot come into being. The soul is and cannot cease to be. This opposition of is and is not, this balance of being and becoming which is the mind"s view of existence, finds its end in the realisation of the soul as the one imperishable self by whom all this universe has been extended. Finite bodies have an end, but that which possesses and uses the body, is infinite, illimitable, eternal, indestructible. It casts away old and takes up new bodies as a man changes worn-out raiment for new; and what is there in this to grieve at and recoil and shrink? This is not born, nor does it die, nor is it a thing that comes into being once and passing away will never come into being again. It is unborn, ancient, sempiternal; it is not slain with the slaying of the body. Who can slay the immortal spirit? Weapons cannot cleave it, nor the fire burn, nor do the waters drench it, nor the wind dry. Eternally stable, immobile, all-pervading, it is for ever and for ever. Not manifested like the body, but greater than all manifestation, not to be analysed by the thought, but greater than all mind, not capable of change and modification like the life and its organs and their objects, but beyond the changes of mind and life and body, it is yet the Reality which all these strive to figure.” Essays on the Gita
"There results an integral vision of the Divine Existent at once as the transcendent Reality, supracosmic origin of cosmos, as the impersonal Self of all things, calm continent of the cosmos, and as the immanent Divinity in all beings, personalities, objects, powers and qualities, the Immanent who is the constituent self, the effective nature and the inward and outward becoming of all existences.” Essays on the Gita*
::: "The spiritual law of Karma is that the nature of each being can be only the result of his past energies; . . . .” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
the state, condition, or quality of being immediate.
the state or quality of being fixed; stability. fixities.
the state, quality, or ideal of being just, impartial, and fair.
"The sunlit path can be followed by those who are able to practise surrender, first a central surrender and afterwards a more complete self-giving in all the parts of the being. If they can achieve and preserve the attitude of the central surrender, if they can rely wholly on the Divine and accept cheerfully whatever comes to them from the Divine, then their path becomes sunlit and may even be straightforward and easy.” Letters on Yoga*
"The theory of the Mantra is that it is a word of power born out of the secret depths of our being where it has been brooded upon by a deeper consciousness than the mental, framed in the heart and not constructed by the intellect, held in the mind, again concentrated on by the waking mental consciousness and then thrown out silently or vocally — the silent word is perhaps held to be more potent than the spoken — precisely for the work of creation. The Mantra can not only create new subjective states in ourselves, alter our psychical being, reveal knowledge and faculties we did not before possess, can not only produce similar results in other minds than that of the user, but can produce vibrations in the mental and vital atmosphere which result in effects, in actions and even in the production of material forms on the physical plane.” The Upanishads
::: "The third step is to know the Divine Being who is at once our supreme transcendent Self, the Cosmic Being, foundation of our universality, and the Divinity within of which our psychic being, the true evolving individual in our nature, is a portion, a spark, a flame growing into the eternal Fire from which it was lit and of which it is the witness ever living within us and the conscious instrument of its light and power and joy and beauty.” *The Life Divine
"The view I am presenting goes farther in idealism; it sees the creative Idea as Real-Idea, that is to say, a power of Conscious Force expressive of real being, born out of real being and partaking of its nature and neither a child of the Void nor a weaver of fictions. It is conscious Reality throwing itself into mutable forms of its own imperishable and immutable substance. The world is therefore not a figment of conception in the universal Mind, but a conscious birth of that which is beyond Mind into forms of itself.” The Life Divine
"The vital is the. . . being behind the Force of Life; in its outer form in the Ignorance it generates the desire-soul which governs most men and which they mistake often for the real soul. ::: The vital as the desire-soul and desire-nature controls the consciousness to a large extent in most men, because men are governed by desire.” Letters on Yoga
"This body of ours is a symbol of our real being. . . .” Letters on Yoga ::: ". . . the body itself is only a constant act of consciousness of the spirit.” Essays on the Gita
::: "This conception of the Person and Personality, if accepted, must modify at the same time our current ideas about the immortality of the soul; for, normally, when we insist on the soul"s undying existence, what is meant is the survival after death of a definite unchanging personality which was and will always remain the same throughout eternity. It is the very imperfect superficial I'' of the moment, evidently regarded by Nature as a temporary form and not worth preservation, for which we demand this stupendous right to survival and immortality. But the demand is extravagant and cannot be conceded; theI"" of the moment can only merit survival if it consents to change, to be no longer itself but something else, greater, better, more luminous in knowledge, more moulded in the image of the eternal inner beauty, more and more progressive towards the divinity of the secret Spirit. It is that secret Spirit or divinity of Self in us which is imperishable, because it is unborn and eternal. The psychic entity within, its representative, the spiritual individual in us, is the Person that we are; but the I'' of this moment, theI"" of this life is only a formation, a temporary personality of this inner Person: it is one step of the many steps of our evolutionary change, and it serves its true purpose only when we pass beyond it to a farther step leading nearer to a higher degree of consciousness and being. It is the inner Person that survives death, even as it pre-exists before birth; for this constant survival is a rendering of the eternity of our timeless Spirit into the terms of Time.” The Life Divine
"This Godhead is one in all things that are, the self who lives in all and the self in whom all live and move; therefore man has to discover his spiritual unity with all creatures, to see all in the self and the self in all beings, even to see all things and creatures as himself, âtmaupamyena sarvatra, and accordingly think, feel and act in all his mind, will and living. This Godhead is the origin of all that is here or elsewhere and by his Nature he has become all these innumerable existences, abhût sarvâni bhûtâni; therefore man has to see and adore the One in all things animate and inanimate, to worship the manifestation in sun and star and flower, in man and every living creature, in the forms and forces, qualities and powers of Nature, vâsudevah sarvam iti.” Essays on the Gita ::: *godhead, godheads, godhead"s.
::: "This is the omniscient who knows the law of our being and is sufficient to his works; let us build the song of his truth by our thought and make it as if a chariot on which he shall mount. When he dwells with us, then a happy wisdom becomes ours. With him for friend we cannot come to harm.” The Secret of the Veda
::: **"This sraddhâ — the English word faith is inadequate to express it — is in reality an influence from the supreme Spirit and its light a message from our supramental being which is calling the lower nature to rise out of its petty present to a great self-becoming and self-exceeding.” The Synthesis of Yoga
::: "To be free from all preference and receive joyfully whatever comes from the Divine Will is not possible at first for any human being. What one should have at first is the constant idea that what the Divine wills is always for the best even when the mind does not see how it is so, . . . .” Letters on Yoga*
"To me, for instance, consciousness is the very stuff of existence and I can feel it everywhere enveloping and penetrating the stone as much as man or the animal. A movement, a flow of consciousness is not to me an image but a fact. If I wrote "His anger climbed against me in a stream", it would be to the general reader a mere image, not something that was felt by me in a sensible experience; yet I would only be describing in exact terms what actually happened once, a stream of anger, a sensible and violent current of it rising up from downstairs and rushing upon me as I sat in the veranda of the Guest-House, the truth of it being confirmed afterwards by the confession of the person who had the movement. This is only one instance, but all that is spiritual or psychological in Savitri is of that character. What is to be done under these circumstances? The mystical poet can only describe what he has felt, seen in himself or others or in the world just as he has felt or seen it or experienced through exact vision, close contact or identity and leave it to the general reader to understand or not understand or misunderstand according to his capacity. A new kind of poetry demands a new mentality in the recipient as well as in the writer.” Letters on Savitri
::: "To what gods shall the sacrifice be offered? Who shall be invoked to manifest and protect in the human being this increasing godhead?
"True knowledge is to know with the inner being, and when the inner being is touched by the light, then it arises to embrace that which is seen, it yearns to possess, it struggles to shape that in itself and itself to it, it labours to become one with the glory of its vision. Knowledge in this sense is an awakening to identity and, since the inner being realises itself by consciousness and delight, by love, by possession and oneness with whatever of itself it has seen, knowledge awakened must bring an overmastering impulse towards this true and only perfect realisation.” Essays on the Gita
"We are not the body, but the body is still something of ourselves. With realisation the erroneous identification ceases — in certain experiences the existence of the body is not felt at all. In the full realisation the body is within us, not we in it, it is an instrumental formation in our wider being, — our consciousness exceeds but also pervades it, — it can be dissolved without our ceasing to be the self.” Letters on Yoga
"We. . . become conscious, in our physical movements, in our nervous and vital reactions, in our mental workings, of a Force greater than body, mind and life which takes hold of our limited instruments and drives all their motion. There is no longer the sense of ourselves moving, thinking or feeling but of that moving, feeling and thinking in us. This force that we feel is the universal Force of the Divine, which, veiled or unveiled, acting directly or permitting the use of its powers by beings in the cosmos, is the one Energy that alone exists and alone makes universal or individual action possible. For this force is the Divine itself in the body of its power; all is that, power of act, power of thought and knowledge, power of mastery and enjoyment, power of love.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"We see that the Absolute, the Self, the Divine, the Spirit, the Being is One; the Transcendental is one, the Cosmic is one: but we see also that beings are many and each has a self, a spirit, a like yet different nature. And since the spirit and essence of things is one, we are obliged to admit that all these many must be that One, and it follows that the One is or has become many; but how can the limited or relative be the Absolute and how can man or beast or bird be the Divine Being? But in erecting this apparent contradiction the mind makes a double error. It is thinking in the terms of the mathematical finite unit which is sole in limitation, the one which is less than two and can become two only by division and fragmentation or by addition and multiplication; but this is an infinite Oneness, it is the essential and infinite Oneness which can contain the hundred and the thousand and the million and billion and trillion. Whatever astronomic or more than astronomic figures you heap and multiply, they cannot overpass or exceed that Oneness; for, in the language of the Upanishad, it moves not, yet is always far in front when you would pursue and seize it. It can be said of it that it would not be the infinite Oneness if it were not capable of an infinite multiplicity; but that does not mean that the One is plural or can be limited or described as the sum of the Many: on the contrary, it can be the infinite Many because it exceeds all limitation or description by multiplicity and exceeds at the same time all limitation by finite conceptual oneness.” The Life Divine
". . . what is this strongly separative self-experience that we call ego? It is nothing fundamentally real in itself but only a practical constitution of our consciousness devised to centralise the activities of Nature in us. We perceive a formation of mental, physical, vital experience which distinguishes itself from the rest of being, and that is what we think of as ourselves in nature — this individualisation of being in becoming. We then proceed to conceive of ourselves as something which has thus individualised itself and only exists so long as it is individualised, — a temporary or at least a temporal becoming; or else we conceive of ourselves as someone who supports or causes the individualisation, an immortal being perhaps but limited by its individuality. This perception and this conception constitute our ego-sense.” The Life Divine
"When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created. It integrates, harmonises, establishes a new rhythm in the nature. It can bring down too a higher and yet higher force and range of the higher nature until, if that be the aim of the sadhana, it becomes possible to bring down the supramental force and existence. All this is prepared, assisted, farthered by the work of the psychic being in the heart centre; the more it is open, in front, active, the quicker, safer, easier the working of the Force can be. The more love and bhakti and surrender grow in the heart, the more rapid and perfect becomes the evolution of the sadhana. For the descent and transformation imply at the same time an increasing contact and union with the Divine.” Letters on Yoga
"When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created.” Letters on Yoga
"When we see with the inner vision and sense and not with the physical eye a tree or other object, what we become aware of is an infinite one Reality constituting the tree or object, pervading its every atom and molecule, forming them out of itself, building the whole nature, process of becoming, operation of indwelling energy; all of these are itself, are this infinite, this Reality: we see it extending indivisibly and uniting all objects so that none is really separate from it or quite separate from other objects. ‘It stands," says the Gita, ‘undivided in beings and yet as if divided." Thus each object is that Infinite and one in essential being with all other objects that are also forms and names, — powers, numens, — of the Infinite.” The Life Divine
"Within us, there are two centres of the Purusha, the inner Soul through which he touches us to our awakening; there is the Purusha in the lotus of the heart which opens upward all our powers and the Purusha in the thousand-petalled lotus whence descend through the thought and will, opening the third eye in us, the lightnings of vision and the fire of the divine energy. The bliss existence may come to us through either one of these centres. When the lotus of the heart breaks open, we feel a divine joy, love and peace expanding in us like a flower of light which irradiates the whole being.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"Yet there is still the unknown underlying Oneness which compels us to strive slowly towards some form of harmony, of interdependence, of concording of discords, of a difficult unity. But it is only by the evolution in us of the concealed superconscient powers of cosmic Truth and of the Reality in which they are one that the harmony and unity we strive for can be dynamically realised in the very fibre of our being and all its self-expression and not merely in imperfect attempts, incomplete constructions, ever-changing approximations.” The Life Divine*
KEYS (10k)
NEW FULL DB (2.4M)
3 Walt Disney
3 Rumi
3 Richelle Mead
3 Laozi
3 John Green
3 Haruki Murakami
3 Anonymous
2 William Shakespeare
2 Wayne W Dyer
2 Steve Bein
2 Scott Caan
2 Sara Gruen
2 Ruth Ozeki
2 Rick Riordan
2 Oscar Wilde
2 Mitch Albom
2 Markus Zusak
2 Kristan Higgins
2 Gaspar Noe
2 Fr d ric Beigbeder
*** WISDOM TROVE ***
*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***
1:Dieses Ding liebt Bücher. Bei ~ Robin Sloan, #NFDB
2:Die Schlacht Bei Seckenheim
~ Eduard Duller,#NFDB
3:Those who stand in the way of virtue shall fail! ~ Liu Bei, #NFDB
4:Only wisdom and virtue can truly win men's devotion. ~ Liu Bei, #NFDB
5:Traitors! I shall oppose you in the name of the Han! ~ Liu Bei, #NFDB
6:Ich trage Dein Herz bei mir.
Ich trage es in meinem Herzen. ~ E E Cummings,#NFDB
7:...n-are importanță din ce pahar bei, atâta timp cât te îmbeți. ~ Anton Chekhov, #NFDB
8:Freedom is nothing but the distance between the hunter and the hunted. ~ Bei Dao, #NFDB
9:All men have their appointed time; that's something no horse can change. ~ Liu Bei, #NFDB
10:Avutia este ca apa sarata: cu cat bei cu-atit ti-e mai sete. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer, #NFDB
11:Bei gleicher Umgebung lebt doch jeder in einer anderen Welt. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer, #NFDB
12:Sie haben diesen Mistkerl genau da erwischt, wo es wehtut: bei seinem Ehrgeiz. ~ Eoin Colfer, #NFDB
13:Sein Ausgehgesicht hing im Schrank bei seinem Regenschirm und seinem Schlapphut. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
14:Bei Abwesenheit großer Leiden quälen uns die kleinsten Unannehmlichkeiten. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer, #NFDB
15:Du scheinst nicht bewaffnet zu sein, Missus, aber bei Frauen weiß man das ja nie. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
16:The northern people are riders and the southern people sailors; it is said quite true. ~ Liu Bei, #NFDB
17:F. Bei, Casini, stoccata a Fini sulla storia, in «la Repubblica», 30 novembre 2005. ~ Stefano Pivato, #NFDB
18:As a writer, the most important thing for me is to continue to write, no matter where I am. ~ Bei Dao, #NFDB
19:Your words bring me joy. Let the two of us unite to bring forth a world of peace and virtue. ~ Liu Bei, #NFDB
20:Schale geworfen. Bei ihr hieß das: Ein kurzes Kleid in Metallic, schwarze Strümpfe und hohe ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
21:Vernus schnappte nach Luft: ,,Bei Zeus' baumelnden Hodensäcken! Das ist ja tatsächlich Magie ~ P C Cast, #NFDB
22:Writing is the thing that sustains me and keeps me going. It is a form of self-preservation for me. ~ Bei Dao, #NFDB
23:Bei Liebschaften ist es ganz so wie in den Ehen. Der Betroffene erfährt immer alles zuletzt. ~ Honor de Balzac, #NFDB
24:Caci avutia este ca apa sarata: cu cat bei cu atat ti-e mai este. La fel este si gloria. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer, #NFDB
25:I bei libri si distinguono perché sono più veri di quanto sarebbero se fossero storie vere. ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
26:Never do an evil act just because it is trivial; never leave a good act undone just because it's small. ~ Liu Bei, #NFDB
27:Wie es so schoen bei Shakespeare heisst: “Jeder spielt seine Rolle, und meine ist eine traurige. ~ Cornelia Funke, #NFDB
28:Bei den Hochgestellten gilt das Reden vom Essen als niedrig. Das kommt: sie haben schon gegessen. ~ Bertolt Brecht, #NFDB
29:Wie ist das jetzt mit der Religion bei dir? Es war nicht Neid. Eher eine Art zoologische Faszination. ~ Mark Haddon, #NFDB
30:Do no evilness because it is a small one; do not leave a small deed undone because it is just a petty one. ~ Liu Bei, #NFDB
31:Wir sollten uns nur den Dingen widmen, die bei einem Zusammenbruch unversehrt bleiben würden. ~ Nicol s G mez D vila, #NFDB
32:Darauf kann ich mich ausstrecken und die Albträume haben, die ich brauche, um bei Verstand zu bleiben. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
33:Sie hatte Haare, bei denen ein Mann unwillkürlich denkt, wie sie auf einem Kopfkissen aussehen würden. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
34:Vielleicht würde er jetzt ewig leben.
Bei dem Gedanken war ihm wieder rundum nach Schreien zumute. ~ Stephen King,#NFDB
35:I love you too, bao bei, with everything I am, and I’ll do it until the sun falls from the sky. ~ Kristen Ashley, #NFDB
36:Ich mag es, wenn du leuchtest. Ich hab dann immer das Gefühl eine Taschenlampe bei mir zu haben. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
37:Ich mag es, wenn du leuchtest. Ich hab dann immer das Gefühl, eine taschenlampe bei mir zu haben. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
38:Hier kömmt eine Nahrung, bei der man eher Grillen machen kann. Der liebe melancholische Kaffee! ~ Gotthold Ephraim Lessing, #NFDB
39:Bei mir zu Hause geht alles nach meinem Willen. Nur mein Vater treibt seine Dummheiten wie gewöhnlich. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
40:Liebe - von allen fiesen Streichen, die einem die Ironie des Lebens so spielt, der bei weitem fieseste. ~ Christopher Moore, #NFDB
41:Bei den Göttern! Soll ich einen Arzt holen?"
"Bist du übergeschnappt? Wir möchten doch, daß er überlebt! ~ Terry Pratchett,#NFDB
42:Wer für Menschenrechte und Empathie eine Speichelprobe braucht, bei dem läuft etwas grundlegend falsch. ~ Margarete Stokowski, #NFDB
43:Jedes Baby war bei der Geburt ein perfektes Wunder, und das Leben im Grunde nur ein fortlaufender Zerstoerungsprozess. ~ Jo Nesb, #NFDB
44:Wenn ich bei dir bin, zerschmilzt meine Vernunft in einen Blick - in einen Traum von dir, wenn ich weg bin. ~ Friedrich Schiller, #NFDB
45:Die Schuld liegt immer am selben Ort, meine feinen Kinderchen: bei dem, der schwach genug ist, sie auf sich zu nehmen. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
46:Wir kommen uns klein vor unter den Sternen, aber paradoxerweise fühlen wir uns mehr bei uns. Wir sind, wer wir sind. ~ Tom Hodgkinson, #NFDB
47:Das ist schön bei den Deutschen: Keiner ist so verrückt, dass er nicht einen noch Verrückteren fände, der ihn versteht. ~ Heinrich Heine, #NFDB
48:So sehr er sich auch dagegen sträubte: Immer wieder setzten sich bei ihm gesunder Menschenverstand und Intelligenz durch. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
49:Der Mensch muss bei dem Glauben verharren, dass das Unbegreifliche befreidlich sei; er würde sonst nicht forschen. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #NFDB
50:[W]ieder stieg ein unbestimmtes Gefühl von Frustration und Sehnsucht in mir auf bei dem Gedanken, dass ich das falsche Leben führte. ~ Ian McEwan, #NFDB
51:Randy war ein guter Schüler und Deke ein guter Footballspieler, aber keiner war einen Furz bei Sturm wert, wenn es um Haushalt ging ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
52:Verfallen wir nicht in den Fehler, bei jedem Andersmeinenden entweder an seinem Verständnis oder an seinem guten Willen zu zweifeln. ~ Otto von Bismarck, #NFDB
53:Der Trick bei Verhandlungen bestand darin, von Anfang an alle Karten in der Hand zu haben oder zumindest so auszusehen, als ob dem so wäre. ~ Eoin Colfer, #NFDB
54:Perhaps the final hour is come I have left no testament Only a pen, for my mother I am no hero in an age without heroes I just want to be a man. ~ Bei Dao, #NFDB
55:Weil der Pöbel noch sein Gefühlt hat, das bei Vornehmern durch tausend unnatürliche Vorstellungen verderbt und geschwächt wird. ~ Gotthold Ephraim Lessing, #NFDB
56:Ob du einsam bist, erkennst du am besten daran, dass du zwar zweihundertvier Freunde bei Facebook hast, aber im wirklichen Leben keinen einzigen. ~ Wulf Dorn, #NFDB
57:ich halte es mit dem heiligen Ignatius, der sagt: Ich gehe mit jedem Menschen durch seine Tür herein, um ihn bei meiner Tür hinauszuführen" Ich ~ d n von Horv th, #NFDB
58:Die Liebe ist nicht nur ein Gefühl; sie ist eine Kunst. Und wie bei jeder Kunst reicht nicht allein die Inspiration, es ist auch viel Arbeit vonnöten. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
59:Der preussiche Schulmeister hat die Schlacht bei Sadowa gewonnen. - The Prussian schoolmaster won the battle of Sadowa. ~ Von Moltke, in the Reichstag (Feb. 16, 1874)., #NFDB
60:Ich bin noch immer nicht diesem Gefühl des leisen Stolzes, dem Gefühl der Anerkennung entwachsen, das sich einstellt, wenn Kinder einen bei der Hand nehmen. ~ Ian McEwan, #NFDB
61:Lumea in care traim noi nu e decat un urias apartament de prezentare.Intri, te asezi, bei un ceai , admiri privelistea de la geam, multumesti si pleci. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
62:Non ero veramente me stessa se non nel momento in cui fuggivo. Gli unici bei ricordi che ho sono ricordi di fughe vere e proprie o di scappatelle da casa. ~ Patrick Modiano, #NFDB
63:Was heisst denn auch "unerträglich", wenn's doch ertragen werden muss und gar nichts anderes übrigbleibt, als es zu tragen, solange der Mensch bei Sinnen ist? ~ Thomas Mann, #NFDB
64:Die Hochzeitsfeierlichkeiten begannen. Der Tote ist vergessen, der Lebende hat sein Land und seine Ehre in Besitz genommen. Das war bei ihm gut aufgehoben. ~ Hartmann von Aue, #NFDB
65:Warum sind wir zu gewissen Tugenden bei einem gesunden und seine Kräfte fühlenden Körper weniger, als bei einem siechen und abgematteten aufgelegt? ~ Gotthold Ephraim Lessing, #NFDB
66:Noch bei der höchstvollendeten Reproduktion fällt eines aus: das Hier und Jetzt des Kunstwerks – sein einmaliges Dasein an dem Orte, an dem es sich befindet. ~ Walter Benjamin, #NFDB
67:Bevor man bei Sich eine Depression oder geringes Selbstwertgefühl diagnostiziert...
sollte man sicher gehen, dass man nicht nur von Arschlöchern umgeben ist. ~ William Gibson,#NFDB
68:...gyvenimas ir mirtis yra neatskiriami ir privalome išmokti su tuo susitaikyti bei, nepaisydami to, įžvelgti prasmę, įžvelgti prasmę pačiame gyvenime ir mirtyje. ~ Paul Kalanithi, #NFDB
69:...und jene, die so gut hassen gelernt haben, daß sich der Haß in ihren Gesichtern zeigt wie Hasenscharten und die nirgends willkommen sind, außer bei ihresgleichen, ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
70:Und bei diesem strammen kleinen Porträt ist es nicht schwer, das Menschliche in dem Finken zu sehen. Würdevoll, verwundbar. Ein Gefangener, der einen anderen anschaut. ~ Donna Tartt, #NFDB
71:Be vigilant! Be vigilant! If an evil is minor, resist it nonetheless. If a good deed is trifling, perform it all the same. Only wisdom and virtue can truly win men's devotion. ~ Liu Bei, #NFDB
72:Walter fährt wie nach einem Schlag zurück. Ich habe mich einer Blasphemie schuldig gemacht, denkt Callahan. Und bei diesem Kerl ist das bestimmt keine schlechte Leistung. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
73:Es heißt auch immer, dass der Verstand in Augenblicken höchster Gefahr am besten arbeitet und einem glasklare Einfälle schenkt. Aber das war bei mir ebenso wenig der Fall. ~ Kerstin Gier, #NFDB
74:Mi resi conto che il valore degli oggetti di cui ho goduto da sola è decisamente minore del valore degli oggetti che mi ricordano i bei momenti trascorsi insieme agli altri. ~ Marie Kond, #NFDB
75:Dazu bedarf es [...] vor allem des richtigen Namens. Ich meine, es ist ja nicht so, als bestellte man ein Taxi—bei einer Beschwörung kommt nicht einfach irgendwer! ~ Jonathan Stroud, #NFDB
76:Nein, auch das war nicht richtig. Man verspeiste keine Menschen. Bei den Göttern, sie gingen einem auf die Nerven, aber deshalb füllte man sich nicht den Magen mit ihnen. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
77:Soweit ich weiß, hat er von Mick Jagger eine eidesstattliche Erklärung, daß er bei der Session von 'Sympathy for the Devil' anwesend war und im Uhh-uhh-Chor mitgeuhhuhht hat. ~ Akif Pirin ci, #NFDB
78:I bei momenti sono più luminosi perché sono una certezza. E per lo stesso identico motivo, quelli brutti non possono diventare più tragici. Il passato è sicuro perché è indelebile. ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
79:Ich spüre den Gurt ihrer Kamera, die selbst jetzt bei der Party und in diesem Kleid über ihrer Schulter hängt. Das liebe ich an Cecily. Allzeit bereit, Schönheit festzuhalten. ~ Josh Sundquist, #NFDB
80:Sie hockte bei einbrechender Dunkelheit hier draußen im regennassen Wald, hatte sich verlaufen und war allein, aber sie konnte dreißigtausend Menschen hören. Das war ein Wunder. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
81:Bei uns wird nur selten eine Mariage geschlossen, wo nicht wenigstens ein halb Dutzend der Gäste - oder der Aufwärter- das Paradies des Bräutigams geometrisch ermessen kann. ~ Friedrich Schiller, #NFDB
82:Gib einem Mann ein Fisch, und du ernährst ihn einen Tag, bringe ihm bei, wie man Fische fängt, und du ernährst ihn sein ganzes Leben. Das Leben ist dazu da, das Fischen zu lernen. ~ Benedict Wells, #NFDB
83:Das Leben hat a priori keinen Sinn. Ehe Sie leben, ist das Leben nichts; es liegt bei Ihnen, ihm einen Sinn zu verleihen, und der Wert ist nichts anderes als der Sinn, den Sie wählen. ~ Jean Paul Sartre, #NFDB
84:Jis jautė turįs tą nelaimingą sugebėjimą <...> matyti ir tikėti gėrio bei tiesos galimumu ir per daug aiškiai matyti gyvenimo blogybes ir melą, kad pajėgtų rimtai tame gyvenime dalyvauti. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
85:A avea cât să mănânci şi să bei,unde să locuieşti şi puţin timp liber ca să poţi să visezi,să scrii sau să dormi,oare ce aş putea să le cer mai mult Zeilor,sau să sper din partea Destinului? ~ Fernando Pessoa, #NFDB
86:Bei einem Volk von der Art des unsrigen”, trug ich vor, “ist das Seelische immer das Primäre und eigentlich Motivierende; die politische Aktion ist zweiter Ordnung, Reflex, Ausdruck, Instrument. ~ Thomas Mann, #NFDB
87:Wer nicht in anderen Städten und bei fremden Meistern gearbeitet hatte, durfte selber nicht Meister werden. Man mußte in der Fremde Geselle gewesen sein, wenn man daheim Meister werden wollte. ~ Erich K stner, #NFDB
88:DICHTER:
O sprich mir nicht von jener bunten Menge,
Bei deren Anblick uns der Geist entflieht.
Verhülle mir das wogende Gedränge,
Das wider Willen uns zum Strudel zieht. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,#NFDB
89:On the one hand poetry is useless. It can't change the world materially. On the other hand it is a basic part of human existence. It came into the world when humans did. It's what makes human beings human. ~ Bei Dao, #NFDB
90:Freundschaft ist wie ein Konto bei der Bank: Es muss Guthabrn drauf, bevor du etwas abheben kannst. Es lohnt sich also, seine Art, Beziehungen zu pflegen, von Zeit zu Zeit auf den Prüfstand zu stellen. ~ Nick Vujicic, #NFDB
91:In allen Schichten war er bekannt, bis tief hinein in das Herz der Gesellschaft, aber die wirklich wichtigen Reaktionen wurden hoch oben und tief unten ausgelöst. Bei den Gewinnern und bei den Verlierern. ~ Harlan Ellison, #NFDB
92:Sapete che i libri hanno un po'l'odore della noce moscata o di certe spezie d'origine esotica? Amavo annusarli, da ragazzo. Signore, quanti bei libri c'erano al mondo un tempo, prima che noi vi rinunciassimo! ~ Ray Bradbury, #NFDB
93:Bei Dao became the most well-known name for me because of certain criticism of my work. Bei Dao was the name under which my work was criticized. So I became more well-known under Bei Dao than under the other names. ~ Bei Dao, #NFDB
94:...in der echten englischen Art, bei der sich unter fast gleichgültig wirkender Gelassenheit eine gegenseitige Zuneigung verbirgt, die stark genug ist, dass jeder für den anderen im Notfall auch durch Feuer geht. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
95:Jeder Mensch trägt die Fähigkeit des Tötens in sich. Jeder hat einen Punkt, an dem er zerbricht. Zum Glück gibt es nur wenige, die die Skrupellosigkeit besitzen, diesen psychischen Nullpunkt bei anderen zu finden. ~ Sebastian Fitzek, #NFDB
96:Das Problem bei Söldnern besteht darin, daß sie bezahlt werden müssen, damit sie kämpfen«, sagte der Patrizier. »Und wenn man nicht sehr viel Glück hat, muß man ihnen noch mehr Geld geben, damit sie wieder aufhören. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
97:Ein Hurenhaus geriet um Mitternacht in Brand.
Schnell sprang, zum Löschen oder Retten,
Ein Dutzend Mönche von den Betten.
Wo waren die? Sie waren – – bei der Hand.
Ein Hurenhaus geriet in Brand. ~ Gotthold Ephraim Lessing,#NFDB
98:Wie man weiß, gibt es ja nichts auf der ganzen Welt, das langweiliger ist, als Sport zu machen, und wenn etwas noch langweiliger ist, dann natürlich Sportlern bei der Ausübung ihrer langweiligen Sportarten zuzusehen. ~ Christian Kracht, #NFDB
99:Dabei ist es wahrscheinlich, dass wir großen Geschäftsleute dazu berufen sind, bei der nächsten Wendung der Geschichte die Führung der Massen zu übernehmen, ohne dass wir wissen, ob wir seelisch dazu imstande sein werden! ~ Robert Musil, #NFDB
100:Ich bin Mitglied einer ministeriellen Konferenz. Bei einer Konferenz bringt jeder vor, was er haben möchte und für das Richtige hält, und zum Schluß ergibt sich etwas daraus, das keiner ganz gewollt hat: eben das Ergebnis. ~ Robert Musil, #NFDB
101:»Schschscht«, machte Gideon. »Alles ist gut, Gwenny. Ich bin bei dir.«
»Ja, du bist bei mir«, sagte ich und wiederholte gleich noch einmal, wie ein beruhigendes Mantra. »Du bist bei mir du bist bei mir du bist bei mir.« ~ Kerstin Gier,#NFDB
102:Simon." Ihre holte ihn in die Wirklichkeit zurück. "Simon, hörst du mir überhaupt zu?"
"Hm? Ja. Ja, klar." Er lehnte sich gegen die Spüle und versuchte den Eindruck zu erwecken, dass er konzentriert bei der Sache war. ~ Cassandra Clare,#NFDB
103:Und ich habe wieder bei diesem kleinen Geschäft gefunden, daß Mißverständnisse und Trägheit vielleicht mehr Irrungen in der Welt machen als List und Bosheit. Wenigstens sind die beiden letzteren gewiß seltener. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #NFDB
104:Aber wie es nun einmal ist: Im selben Maß, wie die Erwachsenen Schöpfer sein können und bei Fleiß, Ehrgeiz und einigem Glück auch sind, werden sie gleich nach der Schöpfung Geschöpfe ihrer eigenen epochemachenden Erfindungen. ~ G nter Grass, #NFDB
105:Die Behauptung, daß Effrom nicht besonders gut kochen konnte, war eine Untertreibung von ähnlichem Kaliber wie die Feststellung, daß es sich bei Völkermord um eine nicht besonders erfolgversprechende PR-Strategie handele. ~ Christopher Moore, #NFDB
106:Kreb blättert in seinem Kalender und antwortet, nein, zu schade, zu seinem großen Bedauern könne er bei dem Fest nicht dabei sein, habe er doch vor, ausgerechnet an diesem Abend allein zu Hause zu bleiben und sich anzuöden. ~ ric Chevillard, #NFDB
107:Wir werden Forderungen stellen, die wir zuvor nie gewagt hätten zu stellen, und wir werden dabei nicht "bitte" sagen, denn man sagt gar nicht "bitte" bei Revolutionen. Man sagt nur "danke" zu denen, die mitgekämpft haben. ~ Margarete Stokowski, #NFDB
108:Die Familie der Mutter ist international, bei Familientreffen wird Italienisch, Französisch, Deutsch oder Englisch gesprochen. Die jüdische Herkunft spielt dabei keine Rolle, niemand im familiären Umfeld praktiziert die Religion. ~ Stefan Zweig, #NFDB
109:Das Problem bei Happy Ends ist, dass sie entweder nicht richtig glücklich sind, oder sie sind kein richtiges Ende, verstehst du? Im richtigen Leben werden manche Dinge besser, und manche Dinge werden schlechter. Und irgendwann stirbst du. ~ John Green, #NFDB
110:Ja. Es ist wirklich möglich Dinge hinter sich zu lassen, Rakel. Es kommt bei diesen Gespenstern darauf an, sie lange und intensiv genug anzuschauen, damit man erkennt, dass es bloß Gespenster sind. Das ist die Kunst. Tote, ohnmächtige Trugbilder. ~ Jo Nesb, #NFDB
111:Bei der Beschäftigung mit Geschichte ist Langsamkeit ein Vorzug. Der Forscher verzögert die rasenden Vorgänge von damals, bis sein Verstand sie fassen kann. Dann aber weist er dem schnellsten König nach, wie er im Gefecht hätte handeln sollen. ~ Sten Nadolny, #NFDB
112:Der Einzelfall ist nie gewöhnlich: das Allergewöhnlichste für den Gedanken und die Aussage sind Geburt und Tod: wohne aber einer Geburt bei oder einem Sterben und frage dich, frage die Kreißende oder den Abscheidenden, ob das etwas Gewöhnliches ist! ~ Thomas Mann, #NFDB
113:The name Bei Dao was actually given to me with the help of friends. When we were publishing our unofficial magazine, Today, we wanted to avoid being harassed by the police so we were trying to think of names that we could use. It was done very casually. ~ Bei Dao, #NFDB
114:Das Blöde an einem Labyrinth ist, dass man erst am Ende weiß ob der Weg, für den man sich entschieden hat, richtig oder falsch war. Und wenn man am Ende merkt, dass man sich geirrt hat, ist es meistens zu spät. Das ist das Problem bei Labyrinthen. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
115:DIE KARTOFFELSORTIERMASCHINE rüttelte im Bogen=Lampen=Licht: Nichts Niemand Nirgends Nie! / Umdient von 4 Lemuren in fahler Tracht: die Schatten flohen manchmal entsetzt vor ihren eigenen Herren davon. (Zaunzu hülfesuchend? – Bei uns iss ooch keene.) ~ Arno Schmidt, #NFDB
116:I don't think of writing my poems for China or for the world. I mainly think of a small audience of friends and people I know. I am writing for that small group. They are not necessarily going to be able to read it, but that's what I have in mind when I write. ~ Bei Dao, #NFDB
117:Der Himmel bewölkt sich. Und da ist auch wieder meine Angst, da, tief in mir drin, wie eine böse Wunde, die bei jeder Bewegung schmerzt. Ich weiß, wie sie heißt. Das ist die Angst vor der ewigen Einsamkeit, die Furcht, dass es vielleicht keine Antwort gibt. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
118:Die christliche Sitte, träge aufrecht dazusitzen wie bei einer Unterhaltungsveranstaltung, deutet darauf hin, dass Gott als Unterhaltungskünstler gilt, der von der Bühne entfernt und durch eine andere Nummer ersetzt werden kann, wenn er nicht mehr unterhält. ~ John Updike, #NFDB
119:Mintis tuojau pat vykti į Berlyną, per pačius karščius, aišku, trečia klase, kad nužudyčiau Hitlerį, ir visi su tuo susiję pasiruošimai, nervų įtampa bei nuovargis manęs visai nežavėjo. <...> Bemeilijau nužudyti fiurerį spalį, prasidėjus mokslo metams. ~ Romain Gary, #NFDB
120:Was mich richtig umhaut, sind Bücher, bei denen man sich wünscht, wenn man es ganz ausgelesen hat, der Autor, der es geschrieben hat, wäre irrsinnig mit einem befreundet und man könnte ihn jederzeit, wenn man Lust hat, anrufen. Das kommt aber nicht oft vor. ~ J D Salinger, #NFDB
121:Auch bei ihm, auch bei deinem großen Lehrer, ist mir das Ding lieber als die Worte, sein Tun und Leben wichtiger als sein Reden, die Gebärde seiner Hand wichtiger als seine Meinungen. Nicht im Reden, nicht im Denken sehe ich seine Größe, nur im Tun, im Leben. ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
122:...şi văzui un zbârc roş,
Voia sângele să i-l beie,
Zilele să i le ieie,
Nici sângele n-ai să i-l bei,
Că eu cu acul oi descânta
Cu mătura oi mătura,
În trestie l-oi băga,
Şi-n Dunăre l-oi arunca
Şi Sanda de-acum o rămânea
Curată!... ~ Mircea Eliade,#NFDB
123:Wie trage ich zu dieser Situation bei?
Was kann ich daraus lernen?
Was will ich wirklich?
Was kann ich tun, damit ich bekomme, was ich wirlich will?
Wie kann ich mein Leben glücklicher gestalten?
Was ist für mich die beste, kraftvollste Konsequenz? ~ Veit Lindau,#NFDB
124:Um sein wahres Ich zu finden, ist es notwendig, alles in Frage zu stellen, was man bei der Geburt vorgefunden hat. Manches davon auch zu verlieren, denn oft lernt man nur im Schmerz, was wirklich zu einem gehört... Es sind die Brüche, in denen man sich erkennt. ~ Benedict Wells, #NFDB
125:Wenn er groß war, wollte er Streichholzmacher werden. Das war so schön gefährlich, an seinen Fingern könnte Schwefel hängenbleiben, so daß niemand ihm die Hand zu geben wagte. Er würde bei seinen Kameraden großen Respekt genießen wegen seines unheimlichen Handwerks. ~ Knut Hamsun, #NFDB
126:Die Ordnung des Denkens wird nicht durch Disziplin in Form dogmatischer Wiedergabe von Wissen herbeigeführt, sondern sie ergibt sich ganz natürlich, wenn der Erzieher versteht, daß bei der Entwicklung der Intelligenz eine Atmosphäre der Freiheit herrschen muß. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti, #NFDB
127:Meinem Eindruck nach ist der arme Martin nicht einmal in der Lage, seine Schugröße niederzuschreiben, und verharrt meistens in einer Art von Fegefeuer, das er in seinem eigenen Kopf aufgebaut hat, wo ihn Gewissensbisse und Schmerz bei lebendigem Leib aufzehren. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n, #NFDB
128:Auch, wenn ihre Nachbarn litten - solange das Leid nicht bei ihnen selbst Einkehr hielt, zogen sie es vor, wegzusehen und so zu tun, als würden die schlechten Dinge nicht existieren. Es war nicht immer Feigheit. Für manche erforderte das Leben an sich schon sehr viel Mut. ~ Marc Levy, #NFDB
129:Ich würde gern auf dem Mars sterben, nur nicht bei der Landung", sagt er. "Im Idealfall möchte ich für einen Besuch dorthin eine Weile zur Erde zurückkommen und wieder hochfliegen, wenn ich 70 bin oder so, und dann einfach da bleiben. wenn alles gut läuft, wird es so sein. ~ Ashlee Vance, #NFDB
130:„»Und wie gefällt dir dein Leben ohne Sinn?«
»Wie, ohne Sinn? Mein Leben hat sehr wohl einen Sinn, den gleichen wie für alle anderen. Diese ganze Sinnsuche haben die meisten Leute doch mit der Pubertät überwunden. Bei dir scheint das offenbar etwas länger zu dauern ~ Dmitry Glukhovsky,#NFDB
131:Wie geht es Ihnen, Herr Doktor, das sagen wir, wenn wir uns keine Schwäche geben wollen, wir sagen dann, Gut, dabei liegen wir im Sterben, das nennt man im Volksmund, aus dem Herzen eine Mördergrube machen, ein herzzerreißendes Phänomen, das nur bei der Spezies Mensch auftritt. ~ Jos Saramago, #NFDB
132:CHOR. Denn weder reifen des herrlichen Landes Früchte noch tauchen bei ihren Geburten aus qualvollen Schmerzen empor die Frauen; doch einen zum andern kannst du sehen gleich gut befiederten Vögeln, jäher als unwiderstehliches Feuer losfliegen dem Strande zu des abenddunkeln Gottes. ~ Sophocles, #NFDB
133:Being a poet in the States is quite different from being one in China, because in the States poetry depends on the universities for its support. They finance the poets and help them get published. That isn't so in China. But overall it is the same. You can't change society with poetry. ~ Bei Dao, #NFDB
134:Somerset Maugham hat einmal geschrieben, in jeder Rasur liegt eine Philosophie, und ich pflichte diesem Gedanken entschieden bei. Ganz gleich, wie banal und alltäglich eine Tätigkeit sein mag, wenn man sie nur lange genug ausübt, bekommt sie etwas Meditatives oder Kontemplatives. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
135:Bei der Beerdigung ihrer Mutter hatte der Pfaffer gesagt, die Eltern würden erst dann sterben, wenn die Kinder nicht mehr an sie dachten. Er vergaß den umgekehrten Fall zu erwähnen, in dem die Eltern innerlich starben, wenn ihnen nichts weiter als der Gedanke an ihre Kinder blieb. ~ Sebastian Fitzek, #NFDB
136:Ich bekam ein wenig Angst vor Mädchen. Nicht einmal so sehr vor jenen, bei denen ich impotent war, sondern vor jenen, mit denen ich es machen konnte. Die stimmten mich unbehaglich. Ich fragte mich ständig, wo sie wohl die scharfe Axt versteckt haben mochten und wann sie auf mich herabsausen würde. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
137:Zeitungen haben...zugleich etwas Solides und sogar bei der schlimmsten Nachricht etwas Beruhigendes: Die Welt existiert. Du bist gerade aufgewacht, zurückgekommen aus dem dunklen Reich des Schlafes, mach dir keine Sorgen, hier bin ich, schon frisch gebacken, ich rieche noch nach Druckerschwärze. ~ Cees Nooteboom, #NFDB
138:Du, dem ich's nicht sage, daß ich bei Nacht weinend liege, dessen Wesen mich müde macht wie eine Wiege. Du, der mir nicht sagt, wenn er wacht meinetwillen: wie, wenn wir diese Pracht ohne zu stillen in uns ertrügen? Sieh Dir die Liebenden an, wenn erst das Bekennen begann, wie bald sie lügen. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, #NFDB
139:Und auch das unglücklichste Leben hat seine Sonnenstunden und seine kleinen Glücksblumen zwischen dem Sand und Gestein. So war es denn auch bei dem Steppenwolf. Er war meistens sehr unglücklich, das ist nicht zu leugnen, und unglücklich konnte er auch andre machen, nämlich wenn er sie liebte und sie ihn. ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
140:In dieser Nacht würde Geschichte geschrieben. Und es war nicht die erhebende Art von Geschichte wie bei der Entdeckung der Radioaktivität oder dem ersten Mann auf dem Mond, sondern die finstere Art à la spanische Inquisition oder Absturz der Hindenburg. Finster für Menschen und Unterirdische. Finster für alle. ~ Eoin Colfer, #NFDB
141:Als junges Mädchen hatte ich meine eigene Theorie, was die Liebe betraf. Alles hing davon ab, ob ich bereit war, einem Menschen zu verzeihen, was er in seiner Phantasie mit mir anstellte. Auch die schmutzigsten Phantasien. Wenn nicht, blieb es bei einer normalen Freundschaft, egal, wie gut wir uns verstanden. ~ Banana Yoshimoto, #NFDB
142:Einmal sagte er zu ihr: Du bist wie ich, du bist anders als die meisten Menschen. Du bist Kamala, nichts andres, und in dir innen ist eine Stille und Zuflucht, in welche du zu jeder Stunde eingehen und bei dir daheim sein kannst, so wie auch ich es kann. Wenige Menschen haben das, und doch könnten alle es haben. ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
143:Noch sind wir in der tiefsten Tiefe nicht korrupt genug, um Schein und Sein, Außen und Innen unwillkürlich bei jeder Auffassung getrennt zu halten, so daß wir, wenn sich uns eine Fassade zeigt, wirklich nur eine Fassade und nicht mehr annehmen würden. Die Wahrnehmung des Menschen ist produktiv und ergänzend. ~ Heimito von Doderer, #NFDB
144:Gleich wird sie dieses Stück ihres Lebens bei einer Freundin und bei Rindfleisch mit Fisolen repetieren, das Leben gleichsam um diese kleine Spanne des darüber Berichtens verlängern, wäre nicht die Zeit während ihrer Erzählung, die ja ihrerseits unaufhaltsam verstreicht. Und der Dame damit Raum für neues Erleben nimmt. ~ Elfriede Jelinek, #NFDB
145:Nesikauti dėl pelno ar nuostolio, nesidomėti nei stiprybe, nei silpnumu reiškia aklai nesiekti pergalės bei nesijaudinti dėl galimo pralaimėjimo, taip pat nesiblaškyti mąstant apie stiprybės ir silpnumo poziciją.
Nei žengti į priekį, nei trauktis atgal reiškia nesiblaškyti pirmyn ar atgal. Pergalė ateina ir stovint vietoj. ~ Takuan Soho,#NFDB
146:Wächter 2: Die Wanderschaft (German Edition) (Lasky, Kathryn) - Ihre Notiz bei Position 137 | Hinzugefügt am Sonntag, 16. März 2014 08:26:30 als ich leider am nächsten Morgen schon um 6Uhr aufwachte hörte ich lauten Wind aufkommen das kam nicht oft vor ich mochte es gar- nicht weil einmal war so doller sturm das ein Baum direkt auf ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
147:Während die Radialstation vollgestopft war mit Auslagen, Kiosken, haufenweise Trödel und Gebrauchsartikeln und überhaupt aussah wie ein Penner, der sich auf einer Müllhalde neu eingedeckt hatte, so hatte sich die Ringstation, obwohl durch den Übergang quasi mit ihrem Nachbarn verwachsen, bei ihm trotzdem keine Läuse geholt. ~ Dmitry Glukhovsky, #NFDB
148:Eine Geschichte, ein Roman, ein Märchen - diese Dinge gleichen den Lebewesen, und vielleicht sind es sogar welche. Sie haben ihren Kopf, ihre Beine, ihren Blutkreislauf und ihren Anzug wie richtige Menschen. Und wenn ihnen die Nase im Gesicht fehlt oder wenn sie zwei verschiedene Schuhe anhaben, merkt man es bei genauem Zusehen. ~ Erich K stner, #NFDB
149:Es ist wie eine mathematische Gleichung, aber niemand lernt sie in der Schule auswendig; sie wird nicht deutlich auf die Tafel geschrieben. Es ist Algebra für Mädchen, aber niemand bringt sie dir bei. Du wirst zu Fall gebracht oder niedergeworfen, und du lernst selber. Keine Mutter der Welt kann es ertragen, es dir zu erklären. ~ Andrea Dworkin, #NFDB
150:So lernte ich bei Zeiten schweigen, so wie, dass man reden lernen müsse, um recht zu schweigen: dass ein Mensch mit Hintergründen Vordergründe nötig habe, sei es für Andere, sei es für sich selber: denn die Vordergründe sind einem nötig, um von sich selber sich zu erholen, und um es Anderen möglich zu machen, mit uns zu leben. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
151:Vorweg ein paar grundsätzliche Regeln:
1) Ich möchte keine Klagen hören, ich würde zu viel Geld für Bücher ausgeben, die ich dann doch nicht lese. Das weiß ich selbst. Ich habe stets die Absicht, sie mehr oder weniger alle zu lesen. Meine Absichten sind gut. Und schließlich ist es ja mein Geld. Ich wette, bei Ihnen ist es ähnlich. ~ Nick Hornby,#NFDB
152:Es gibt keinen Partner, der zu hundert Prozent zu einem passt. Vielleicht nur zu siebzig – oder zu achtzig. Und es wird immer Menschen geben, die die anderen zwanzig bis dreißig Prozent erfüllen. Die Frage ist nur: Hält man dennoch an seiner Entscheidung fest, oder kündigt man sie bei jeder neuen Herausforderung auf und sucht weiter? ~ Sebastian Fitzek, #NFDB
153:Bei den Südslaven gräbt ein Mädchen die Erde von den Fußtapfen ihres Geliebten aus und tut sie in einen Blumentopf. Dann pflanzt sie eine Ringelblume, eine Pflanze, die als unverwelklich gilt, hinein. Und wie ihre goldene Blüte wächst und blüht und niemals welkt, so soll die Liebe ihres Freundes wachsen, blühen und niemals verwelken. ~ James George Frazer, #NFDB
154:War der Mensch bei seiner Geburt eine tabula rasa, ungeformt und ohne Ideen, bereit, von der Gesellschaft beschrieben zu werden, erziehbar und imstande, auf dem Weg zur Vervollkommnung voranzuschreiten? Oder stellte die Gesellschaft, wie Rousseau behauptete, einen verderblichen Einfluss dar und nicht das Fundament alles Richtigen und Guten? ~ T Coraghessan Boyle, #NFDB
155:Je mehr bei einer Einrichtung geschrieben wird, desto schwächer ist sie. Der Grund ist klar. Die Gesetze sind nur Erklärungen von Rechten, und die Rechte werden nur erklärt, wenn sie angegriffen werden. Somit beweist die Vielheit der Angriffe und die geschriebenen Verfassungsgesetze nur die Vielheit der Angriffe und die Gefahr der Vernichtung. ~ Joseph de Maistre, #NFDB
156:Suddenly there appeared a general, with a small following, who cried out, “Cai Mao and Zhang Yun are two traitors. The princely Liu Bei is a most upright man and has come here to preserve his people. Why do you repulse him?” All looked at this man. He was of middle height, with a face dark brown as a ripe date. He was from Yiyang and named Wei Yan. ~ Luo Guanzhong, #NFDB
157:Und dann gabs keines mehr ist der 26. Kriminalroman von Agatha Christie. Er erschien im Vereinigten Königreich am 6. November 1939[1] im Collins Crime Club unter dem Titel Ten Little Niggers.[2][3] In den USA erschien der Roman mit Rücksicht auf die farbige Bevölkerung im Januar 1940 bei Dodd, Mead and Company unter dem auch heute international verwendeten ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
158:ihr schlechtes Englisch lustig machen und über ihr halbautonomes Hinterteil, bei dem sich jede Hälfte einzeln bewegt; er wird sagen, dass das Land nie vorankommen kann, solange der normale Mensch sich so bewegt. Ohne Konzept. Unehrgeizige Schenkel und Schultern, die abrollen, lauter abgerundete Linien, wie eine Amöbe, eine frühe Lebensform. Wie der Ozean. ~ Taiye Selasi, #NFDB
159:Lieb Liebchen, leg ‘s Händchen aufs Herze mein; -
Ach, hörst du, wie’s pochet im Kämmerlein,
Da hauset ein Zimmermann schlimm und arg,
Der zimmert mir einen Totensarg.
Es hämmert und klopfet bei Tag und bei Nacht;
Es hat mich schon längst um den Schlaf gebracht.
Ach! sputet Euch, Meister Zimmermann,
Damit ich balde schlafen kann. ~ Heinrich Heine,#NFDB
160:Ich bin dem Zufall dankbar. Ich kann mir die ganze Sucherei sparen, wie ich sie mir wahrscheinlich auch in einem Roman sparen würde. Genauso wie die Landschafts- und Gesichtsbeschreibungen. Bei einem Roman, einer erfundenen Geschichte, würden jetzt Leser bestimmt ausrufen, das sei doch ein bisschen zu viel Zufall. Manche würden jetzt vielleicht sogar passen. ~ Herman Koch, #NFDB
161:Über die deutsche Sprache: „Sie halten sich für tief, weil ihre Sprache unklar ist, ihr fehlt die clarté der französischen Sprache, sie sagt nie exakt das, was sie sollte, so dass kein Deutscher jemals weiß, was er sagen wollte – und dann verwechselt er diese Undeutlichkeit mit Tiefe. Es ist mit Deutschen wie mit Frauen, man gelangt bei ihnen nie auf den Grund ~ Umberto Eco, #NFDB
162:Bei der Therapie hatte einmal ein Mann gesagt, daß ein Nervenzusammenbruch so ähnlich sei, als wenn man eine Vase zerbricht und sie dann wieder zusammenklebt. Sie sei dann nicht mehr so wie früher, denn man müsse jetzt viel vorsichtiger mit ihr umgehen. Man könnte keine Blume mehr hineinstellen, denn Blumen brauchen Wasser, und Wasser könnte den Leim auflösen. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
163:Aš priklausau ne bažnyčiai, Alisa, o Dievui. Tai ego skatina žmogų save laikyti kataliku, budistu ar musulmonu. Ego siekia priklausyti kokiai nors stovyklai, kad būtų išskirtinis ir atsiskirtų nuo kitų. O tikras dvasinis polėkis, priešingai, skatina atsisakyti ego troškimo priklausyti bei tapatintis ir padeda pajusti vienybę su kitais, su visata ir Dievu... ~ Laurent Gounelle, #NFDB
164:[...], aber keine von ihnen war so recht bei der Sache und das Gefühl, das sich sonst sofort eingestellt hatte, wenn sie zusammen im Wohnwagen saßen, das Gefühl von Geborgenheit, von Freiheit und Freundschaft, wollte sich einfach nicht einstellen. Als hätte der Wohnwagen plötzlich Löcher und flüsterte ihnen all das über die Welt zu, was sie nicht wissen wollten. ~ Cornelia Funke, #NFDB
165:Non siamo nati solo per mangiare, né per guadagnare denaro, né per starcene senza far nulla, né per lasciare eredi, né tantomeno per invecchiare. Non siamo invece venuti al mondo perché dentro di noi brucia la fiamma di una passione? Non siamo qui, adesso, per amare i nostri cari e creare tanti bei ricordi, e portarli con noi fino a quando moriremo, senza rimpianti? ~ Banana Yoshimoto, #NFDB
166:Allah'a mektup yazdım."Yüce Allahım" dedim."Senin herşeyi gördüğünü biliyorum ama belki de bazen gözden kaçan şeyler oluyordur.Hele şu anda Afganistan bombalanırken...Ama senin bizim sokaktaki çöplükte yaşayan çocukları görmen halinde mutlu olacağını sanmıyorum.Allahım,bana güç ve cesaret ver;bei mükemmel biri yap,çünkü ben de bu düyayı mükemmel yapmak istiyorum.Malala. ~ Malala Yousafzai, #NFDB
167:Tomis dienomis jautėmės taip, lyg būtume laikomi kokiame garde ir lauktume dienos, kai mus išleis į gyvenimą. Ir kai ta diena atėjo, mūsų gyvenimas - ir pats laikas įgavo pagreitį. Ar mums atėjo į galvą, kad gyvenimas jau ir taip prasidėjęs ir kad jau spėta šio to pasiekti ir šį bei tą pagadinti? Ir kad mes buvome išleisti viso labo į erdvesnį gardą, kurio ribų išsyk neįžiūrėjome? ~ Julian Barnes, #NFDB
168:Ich kann mich gut dumm stellen. Der Preis, den ich dafür bezahle, ist die Einsamkeit des Verstandes. Erst wenn ich schreibe, kann ich mich überlisten und erzählen, was ich gerade gesehen habe, sonst kann ich es nicht, traue mich nicht. Außer jetzt, bei ihm. Zum ersten Mal werde ich für genau das Verhalten geliebt, das mir früher die Missbilligung der Menschen eintrug, die ich liebte. ~ Connie Palmen, #NFDB
169:Solange du auf dieser Welt bist, ist dein Leben auch da. ... Du bist dieses Leben, es ist immer bei dir, um dich zu unterstützen, es spornt dich an, es jubelt dir zu, selbst wenn du denkst, du kannst nicht mehr. ... Wir werden füreinander da sein bis zum letzten Augenblick, und dann werden wir uns ansehen und sagen: >>Danke, dass du bis zum Schluss bei mir geblieben bist.<< ~ Cecelia Ahern, #NFDB
170:Ich glaube, daß fast alle unsere Traurigkeiten Momente der Spannung sind, die wir als Lähmung empfinden, weil wir unsere befremdeten Gefühle nicht mehr leben hören. Weil wir mit dem Fremden, das bei uns eingetreten ist, allein sind, weil uns alles Vertraute und Gewohnte für einen Augenblick fortgenommen ist; weil wir mitten in einem Übergang stehen, wo wir nicht stehen bleiben können. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, #NFDB
171:Terry sorrise e, accidenti, illuminò la stanza. Red rintuzzò la piccola fitta di desiderio che lo aveva attraversato. Il ragazzo era splendido e il suo sorriso era una delizia, ma che il suo corpo avesse deciso di vederlo sotto una luce diversa che non quella di fare contenta sua zia era una cosa assolutamente ridicola. Ai bei ragazzi come Terry non interessavano le persone danneggiate come lui. ~ Andrew Grey, #NFDB
172:Trotzdem war etwas besonderes an ihr, nur konnte Lenchen nicht gleich darauf kommen, was es war. Doch dann bemerkte sie es: Die Fee hatte sechs Finger an jeder Hand.
"Mach dir nichts draus", sagte Franziska Fragezeichen, die Lenchens Blick bemerkt hatte, "bei uns Feen ist immer irgendetwas ein bisschen anders als bei gewöhnlichen Menschen. Sonst wären wir ja keine Feen. Das verstehst du doch? ~ Michael Ende,#NFDB
173:«Quando farai brutti sogni ti terrò tra le braccia per proteggerti dal male, e ti darò tanti bei sogni» le promise. «Li faremo insieme.»
Lei lo scrutò, cercando conferme nella sua espressione, poi il suo sguardo si rasserenò e il sole scacciò le nuvole che incupivano le sue iridi.
«Sognerò cose belle con te» mormorò. «Mi terrai lontana dal male e mi darai solo il bene... Mi piace quest'idea.» ~ Maya Banks,#NFDB
174:Erst beim Lehrerfußball taute er wieder auf. Wie immer spielte Alt gegen Jung. Beck gehörte mit seinen siebenunddreißig gerade noch zu den jungen Lehrern, doch er fürchtete sich schon jetzt vor dem Tag, an dem er die Seiten würde wechseln müssen. Die Teams würden nicht mehr aufgehen, und irgendwann würde ein älterer Kollege plötzlich sagen: »Der Robert kann doch bei uns mitspielen.« Und ab diesem Moment wäre er dann alt. ~ Benedict Wells, #NFDB
175:Ein funkelnagelneues Buch, das noch nach Druckerschwärze riecht. Ein Buch, mit dem man manchen kann, was man will, und das man, wenn man es ausgelesen hat, in den eigenen Bücherschrank stellt. Statt eines widerlichen, nach allem anderen als Druckerschwärze riechenden Exemplars mit einem hässlichen Bibliothekseinband. Ein Buch wie eine öffentliche Toilette, bei der man nicht weiß, wer vor einem auf der Klobrille gesessen hat. ~ Herman Koch, #NFDB
176:...; denn wenn wir dort, wo ungünstige Bedingungen vorliegen, nicht einen Teil unseres Gebietes aufgeben, sondern uns blindlings in Entscheidungskämpfe stürzen, bei denen nicht die geringste Aussicht auf einen Sieg besteht, werden wir unsere gesamte Schlagkraft einbüßen und nicht mehr imstande sein, den Verlust unseres gesamten Territoriums zu vermeiden - ganz zu schweigen von einer Rückeroberung der bereits verlorenen Gebiete. ~ Mao Zedong, #NFDB
177:Und dann der Herbst! Unausstehlich, wenn man selber herbstelt! Alte Bunker erspähte ich, bröckelnde Mauern, erste gelbe Blätter, Morgennebel, Abendrauch. In früheren Jahren war bei mir das erste Anzeichen von Herbst immer eine Nachdenklichkeit, ein frommes Gefühl, eine Bereitschaft zu dienendem Fleiß – natürlich eine Spätfolge aus der Schulzeit! Im Herbst wurden neue, glatte, saubere Hefte angefangen, die erste Seite immer in Schönschrift. ~ Sten Nadolny, #NFDB
178:Seit Urzeiten ist Fantasy das beliebteste aller Genres. Fantasy-Autoren der zweiten großen Welle wie Johannes, Lukas, Markus und Mel Gibson haben zum Beispiel selbst heute noch fanatische Fans, die ganze Passagen auswendig kennen und sich regelmäßig in mittelalterlichen Gebäuden zu Conventions treffen, bei denen sie sich gegenseitig ihre Lieblingsstellen vorlesen und absurde Rituale aus den Bücher nachspielen. Totale Nerds. (Anm. des Kängurus) ~ Marc Uwe Kling, #NFDB
179:Circusleute und Nomaden sind verwandt. Sie schlagen nie tiefe,, langsam wachsende Wurzeln wie eine Eiche, sondern zauberhafte Luftwurzeln, die in jeder Umgebung eine Heimat finden und sich überall ausbreiten können. Und mit einer nur den Nomaden eigenen Leichtigkeit verlassen sie jeden noch so vertrauten ort wieder, als wären sie nie dagewesen. Sicher tragen sie bei jedem Abschied Wunden davon, doch nie sind die tödlich wie bei einer ausgerissenen Eiche. ~ Rafik Schami, #NFDB
180:Ich hätte längst drauf kommen müssen, dass Marja nicht einfach nur faul und schlampig ist. Sondern dass sie faul und schlampig ist, weil sie Depressionen hat. Als ich noch medizinische Hilfsschwester war, hatte niemand Depressionen, und wenn sich einer umbrachte, nannte man ihn geisteskrank, außer es geschah aus Liebe. Später las ich in der Zeitung, dass es neuerdings so etwas wie Depressionen gebe, und bei Irinas letztem Besuch habe ich sie danach gefragt. ~ Alina Bronsky, #NFDB
181:Eppure, se avessi potuto ricominciare da capo, ero sicuro che avrei rifatto le stesse identiche cose. Perché quello ero io: quella vita in cui continuavo a perdere tutto. Non avrei potuto fare altro che diventare me stesso, nient'altro che me stesso, con tutte le persone che mi avrebbero lasciato, o che io avrei lasciato, con tutti i bei sentimenti e le magnifiche qualità e i sogni che sarebbero andati distrutti, o perlomeno che avrei dovuto ridimensionare. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
182:Aber für ihn war Musik - Musik, wenn es eben nur welche war, und gegen das Wort von Goethe: 'Die Kunst beschäftigt sich mit dem Schweren und Guten' fand er einzuwenden, daß das Leichte auch schwer ist, wenn es gut ist, was es ebensowohl sein kann wie das Schwere. Davon ist etwas bei mir hängengeblieben, ich habe es von ihm. Allerdings habe ich ihn immer dahin verstanden, daß man sehr sattelfest sein muß im Schweren und Guten, um es so mit dem Leichten aufzunehmen. ~ Thomas Mann, #NFDB
183:Für den Dichter ist die Perle eine Träne des Meeres; für die Orientalen ein fest gewordener Tautropfen; für die Frauen ein längliches Kleinod von durchsichtigem Glanz und Perlmutterstoff, welches sie am Finger, Hals oder Ohr tragen; für den Chemiker eine Mischung von phosphorsaurem und kohlensaurem Salz mit ein wenig Leim, und endlich für den Naturkundigen nur eine krankhafte Ausscheidung des Organes, welches bei einigen zweischaligen Muscheln die Perlmutter erzeugt. ~ Jules Verne, #NFDB
184:Abseits. – Der Parlamentarismus, das heißt die öffentliche Erlaubnis, zwischen fünf politischen Grundmeinungen wählen zu dürfen, schmeichelt sich bei jenen vielen ein, welche gern selbständig und individuell scheinen und für ihre Meinungen kämpfen möchten. Zuletzt aber ist es gleichgültig, ob der Herde eine Meinung befohlen oder fünf Meinungen gestattet sind. – Wer von den fünf öffentlichen Meinungen abweicht und beiseite tritt, hat immer die ganze Herde gegen sich. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
185:B626
Sein ist offenbar kein reales Prädikat, d.i. ein Begriff von irgend etwas, was zu dem Begriffe eines Dinges, oder gewisser Bestimmungen an sich selbst...
B627
Und so enthält das Wirkliche nichts mehr, als das bloss Mögliche. Hundert wirkliche Thaler enthalten nicht das mindeste mehr, als hundert mögliche...
Aber in meinem Vermögenszustande ist
mehr bei hundert wirklichen Thalern, als bei dem blossen Begriffe derselben, ( d.i. ihrer Moeglichkeit ). ~ Immanuel Kant,#NFDB
186:Die gesprochenen Worte sind die Zeichen von Vorstellungen in der Seele und die geschriebenen Worte sind die Zeichen von gesprochenen Worten. So wie nun die Schriftzeichen nicht bei allen Menschen dieselben sind, so sind auch die Worte nicht bei allen Menschen dieselben; aber die Vorstellungen in der Rede, deren unmittelbare Zeichen die Worte sind, sind bei allen Menschen dieselben und eben so sind die Gegenstände überall dieselben, von welchen diese Vorstellungen die Abbilder sind. ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
187:Die ersten Stunden am Kiosk gehörten den einfachen Arbeitern und den Rentnern. Sie redeten nicht viel, kauften Rauchwaren, die Morgenzeitung, vor allem eine Zeitung namens »Bild« war sehr beliebt, gerade auch bei Älteren, ich nahm an, weil der Verleger eine unerhört große Schrift bevorzugte, damit auch Menschen mit Sehschwäche nicht auf Informationen zu verzichten brauchten. Eine ausgezeichnete Idee, musste ich im Stillen zugeben, daran hatte nicht einmal der eifrige Goebbels gedacht ~ Timur Vermes, #NFDB
188:Drinnen ist das Arcade selbst wie eine große Stadt; wie eine Insel. Dass ein Buchladen ein solcher Ort sein kann, hat man sich immer erhofft, doch das Arcade ist der ursprüngliche Wunsch, der hinter solchen Hoffnungen steckt. Bei jenem ersten Besuch war es, als würde New York hier ganz real. Das Arcade stand für die Menschenmassen, es versinnbildlichte die Großstadt. Die Bücherstapel waren wie die wuselnden New Yorker, unsichtbar in ihren Gebäuden und doch spürbar, Bienen in ihrem Korb. ~ Sheridan Hay, #NFDB
189:Netrukus saulė, raudona kaip žarija, pasislėpė už dantytos kalno viršūnės, ir visa gyvybė bei šviesa geso. Tuojau slėnį apgaubė grėsminga tamsa. Stačios pilkų kalnų uolos vakaruose atrodė lyg pabaisos dantys, tykantys pagriebti auką ir nutempti ją į juodas gilaus slėnio žiotis, kur raudojo girios. <...> - Padre! Tai panašu į pragarą. – Ne, mano sūnau, tik į žmogaus sielą. – Į sielas tų, kurie klaidžioja tamsybėje ir mirties šešėly? – Į sielas tų, kurie kasdien praeina pro tave gatvėje. ~ Ethel Lilian Voynich, #NFDB
190:Ich spüre das Unwissen immer wieder als eine Not; und daraus entsteht dann der ziellose Wissensdrang, aus dem keine Idee wird, weil er eben keinen 'Gegenstand' hat, mit dem er 'übereinstimmen' könnte. - Aber dann gibt vielleicht ein einzelnes Ding etwas zu verstehen und setzt so den 'Geist des Anfangs'; und es kann ernst werden mit dem Studieren, das doch bei aller sonstigen Beschäftigung eine Sehnsucht geblieben war."
Peter Handke: Die Lehre der Sainte-Victoire. Frankfurt am Main 1984, S. 28. ~ Peter Handke,#NFDB
191:TRÄNEN UNBEKANNTER DICHTER Wir lagen beieinander, und sie sah, Wie Tränen, kleinen Perlen gleich, mir aus Den Augen rannen, und sie sprach zu mir: „Freund, ich verstehe, daß dir Tränen kommen, Wenn wir uns fern sind. Aber sage mir, Warum du jetzt weinst?“ Ich entgegnete: „Wenn wir uns fern sind, wein ich vor Verlangen, Bei dir zu sein; doch wenn ich bei dir bin, So kommen Tränen mir bei dem Gedanken, Daß wir uns trennen müssen.“ Mitleidvoll Sah sie mich lange an und trocknete Die Tränen mir mit liebevoller Hand. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
192:Wie einer, der auf fremden Meeren fuhr,
so bin ich bei den ewig Einheimischen;
die vollen Tage stehn auf ihren Tischen,
mir aber ist die Ferne voll Figur.
In mein Gesicht reicht eine Welt herein,
die vielleicht unbewohnt ist wie ein Mond,
sie aber lassen kein Gefühl allein,
und alle ihre Worte sind bewohnt.
Die Dinge, die ich weither mit mir nahm,
sehn selten aus, gehalten an das Ihre -:
in ihrer großen Heimat sind sie Tiere,
hier halten sie den Atem an vor Scham. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,#NFDB
193:Man muß nie verzweifeln, wenn einem etwas verloren geht, ein Mensch oder eine Freude oder ein Glück; es kommt alles noch herrlicher wieder. Was abfallen muß, fällt ab; was zu uns gehört, bleibt bei uns, denn es geht alles nach Gesetzen vor sich, die größer als unsere Einsicht sind und mit denen wir nur scheinbar im Widerspruch stehen. Man muß in sich selber leben und an das ganze Leben denken, an alle seine Millionen Möglichkeiten, Weiten und Zukünfte, dem gegenüber es nichts Vergangenes und Verlorenes gibt. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, #NFDB
194:Wie ich heimschritt bemerkte ich mit einemmal vor mir meinen eigenen Schatten so wie ich den Schatten des anderen Krieges hinter dem jetzigen sah. Er ist durch all diese Zeit nicht mehr von mir gewichen dieser Schatten er überhing jeden meiner Gedanken bei Tag und bei Nacht vielleicht liegt sein dunkler Umriß auch auf manchen Blättern dieses Buches. Aber jeder Schatten ist im letzten doch auch Kind des Lichts und nur wer Helles und Dunkles Krieg und Frieden Aufstieg und Niedergang erfahren nur der hat wahrhaft gelebt. ~ Stefan Zweig, #NFDB
195:Wo die anderen enden, beginnen erst die Tragödien Dostojewskis, denn er will nicht Liebe, nicht laue Aussöhnung der Geschlechter als Sinn und Triumph der Welt. Er knüpft wieder an die große Tradition der Antike an, wo nicht, ein Weib zu erringen, sondern die Welt und alle Götter zu bestehen, Sinn und Größe eines Schicksals war. Bei ihm hebt sich der Mensch wieder auf, nicht mit dem Blick zu den Frauen, sondern mit der offenen Stirne zu seinem Gott. Seine Tragödie ist größer als die von Geschlecht zu Geschlecht und vom Mann zum Weib. ~ Stefan Zweig, #NFDB
196:Wie soll ich meine Seele halten, daß
sie nicht an deine rührt? Wie soll ich sie
hinheben über dich zu andern Dingen?
Ach gerne möchte ich sie bei irgendetwas
Verlorenem im Dunkel unterbringen
an einer fremden stillen Stelle, die
nicht weiterschwingt, wenn diene Tiefen schwingen.
Doch alles, was uns anrührt, dich und mich,
nimmt uns zusammen wie ein Bogenstrich,
die aus zwei Saiten eine Stimme zieht.
Auf welches Instrument sind wir gespannt?
Und welcher Geiger hat uns in der Hand?
O süßes Lied. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,#NFDB
197:Tačiau prisiklausęs austrų daktaro kalbų apie kolumbietiškų kvaišalų naudą, galiu pasakyti, kad religija yra ir kokainas liaudžiai, nes būtent ji skatino ir tebeskatina karus, kitatikių skerdynes, tai tinka krikščionims, musulmonams bei kitiems stabmeldžiams, ir jei afrikiečiai seniau galabydavo tik vieni kitus, tai misionieriai atvertę juos padarė kolonijų kariūnais, tinkamais mirti pirmose linijose, o užėmus miestą žaginti baltaodes moteris. Žmonės niekada su tokiu atsidavimu ir įkarščiu nepridirba tiek blogo, kiek padaro iš religinių įsitikinimų. ~ Umberto Eco, #NFDB
198:Sternenmedaille finden Sie wenige Schritte nach dem Start auf der ersten Plattform: Springen Sie auf die braunen Blöcke und anschließend über die verschneite Ebene, um die Medaille zu erspähen. Die zweite Sternenmedaille finden Sie wenige Schritte nach dem Rücksetzpunkt. Die dritte Sternenmedaille finden Sie wenige Schritte nach dem Fundort der zweiten Medaille. Welt 4-Schiff Die erste Sternenmedaille finden Sie bei dem „!“-Block: Springen Sie mehrmals gegen diesen Block und folgen Sie dem dadurch gebildeten Pfad, um sie zu finden. Die zweite Sternenmedaille finden ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
199:Die meisten Gründer im Silicon Valley haben Ingenieurwissenschaften, Computer-Technik oder Naturwissenschaften studiert. In ihren Köpfen laufen andere Muster ab als bei Kaufleuten. Betriebswirte haben gelernt, in wirtschaftlichen Zusammenhängen zu denken. Sie versuchen, mit kleinstmöglichem Aufwand den größtmöglichen Ertrag zu erreichen. Neuen Produkten geben sie meist nur einen kleinen Vorsprung vor der Konkurrenz. Einen Vorsprung, der gerade groß genug ist, um als Argument in der Werbung zu helfen. Dann wird die Trommel gerührt und der winzige Vorsprung als großer Vorteil verkauft. ~ Christoph Keese, #NFDB
200:Nein, die Schule hat keinen bestimmenden Einfluss auf meine Entwicklung gehabt. Die Schule hat von meinen besonderen Anlagen wohl instinktiv etwas gespürt, sie aber als obstinate Untauglichkeit gewertet und verworfen. Ein Lehrer drohte, zufällig nicht mir, sondern einem anderen Schüler, mit den Worten: "Ich werde dir deine Karriere schon verderben!" Am gleichen Tag las ich bei Storm den Spruch: "Was du immer kannst, zu werden, scheue Arbeit nicht und Wachen, aber hüte deine Seele vor dem Karrieremachen. ~ Thomas Mann, #NFDB
201:Sei qualcuno con cui mi piace passare il tempo. E più lo faccio, più… più cose belle scopro di te. Vorrei passare molto più tempo con te.”
Erano delle belle parole da sentirsi dire ma, allo stesso tempo, lo avevano fatto a pezzi. Non poteva dare a Shane quello che voleva, quello che si meritava. E se Shane avesse continuato a guardare i puntini di Jimmy avrebbe scoperto che tutti quei bei colori non erano altro che un’illusione. Che Jimmy non era fatto di altro che bugie e vuoto.
“Non posso,” disse Jimmy a bassa voce.
Il viso di Shane rispecchiava la tristezza nel cuore di Jimmy. ~ Kim Fielding,#NFDB
202:Niemand würde glauben, wie schön Prag in der Nacht ist, im Glanz des Mondes. Die Menschen schlummern, die Steine sind lebendig geworden, auch in die Standbilder auf der Karlsbrücke kommt Leben. Der Hradčin, schon am Tage majestätisch erhaben, ist bei Nacht noch erhabener. Umflort von der Farbe der Finsternis, erhebt er sich hoch in den endlosen Himmel, und sein Turm, steil aufragend, reicht bis an die funkelnden Sterne. Die Moldau rauscht hymnisch, über ihrem Tal steht der Mond, der sich so manchmal von dem herrlichen Anblick nicht trennen kann; er schaut und schaut, bis ihn die eifersüchtige Sonne verscheucht. ~ Jan Neruda, #NFDB
203:Bei der Lektüre von Sarahs Randnotizen (Krähenfüße, schwarze Marginalia, die ich mehr entziffern als lesen musste)konnte ich eine der fundamentalen Fragen erahnen, oder glaubte, sie zu erahnen, die nicht nur Sarahs Werk zugrunde lagen, sondern die auch die Texte von Annemarie Schwarzenbach so fesselnd machten – der Orient als Resilienz, als Suche nach Heilung von einer geheimnisvollen Krankheit, einer tiefliegenden Angst. Eine psychologische Suche. Eine mystische Suche ohne Gott, ohne andere Transzendenz als die innersten Bereiche des Selbst, eine Fahndung, die im Fall von Schwarzenbach mit einem traurigen Scheitern endete. ~ Mathias nard, #NFDB
204:Wieder erschien eine Farbexplosion auf dem Bildschirm, der die Taetigkeiten von Annies Gehirn ueberwachte. Mae streckte die Hand aus und beruerhte Annies Stirn und staunte ueber die Distanz, die diese Haut, dieser Knochen zwischen ihnen herstellte. Was ging in ihrem Kopf vor? Es war wirklich zum Verzweifeln, dachte Mae, dieses Nichtwissen. Es war ein Affront, ein Entzug, ihr gegenueber und der Welt gegenueber. Sie wuerde bei Stenton und Bailey und bei der Vierzigerbande zur Sprache bringen, bei naechster Gelegenheit. Sie mussten dringend ueber Annie reden, ueber die Gedanken, die sie dachte. Wieso sollten sie die nicht wissen? ~ Dave Eggers, #NFDB
205:Asta e exact înșelătoria cea mare datorită căreia supraviețuiește omenirea, minciuna menită să ascundă de oameni faptul că e mai ușor să renunți la un lucru decât să te agăți de el, dar în clipa în care înțelegi asta, ca și cum ai mușca pe furiș din mărul pomului cunoașterii, descoperi gustul îngrozitor al lipsei de sens și de-acolo nu mai există drum de întoarcere. Pentru că nu mai are sens să mănânci și nu mai are sens să bei, n-are sens să te speli și n-are sens să te îmbraci, și n-are sens să ieși din casă și n-are sens să te întorci, și n-are sens să muncești și n-are sens să înveți, n-are sens să te căsătorești și n-are sens să naști. ~ Zeruya Shalev, #NFDB
206:Da gesellte sich bei ihnen höchste Freude zum tiefen Kummer. Sie waren beide von Herzen glücklich, dass sie zueinander gefunden hatten. Dass einer dem andern solche Not verursacht hatte, darüber waren sie tief traurig. Aber sowohl Traurigkeit wie Feindschaft räumten eilig das Gefäß ihres Herzens, und es herrschten Glück und Liebe darin. Das zeigten sie einander deutlich: Sie warfen die Schwerter weg und liefen aufeinander zu. Kein Mensch hat je einen glücklicheren Tag erlebt, und ich weiß auch nicht, ob überhaupt jemand einen so glücklichen erleben kann, wie Gott ihnen geschenkt hatte. Sie küssten sich gegenseitig tausend Mal Augen, Wangen und Mund. ~ Hartmann von Aue, #NFDB
207:Spione überall, wie?«Er sah sich in dem großen Raum um, und seine Aufmerksamkeit verweilte bei einer großen Vase. Mit langsamen Schritten ging er zu ihr und nahm den Deckel ab.»Alles in Ordnung da drin?«»Äh… ja?« ertönte eine Stimme aus den dunklen Tiefen der Vase.»Hast du alles, was du brauchst? Ein zweites Notizbuch? Töpfchen?«»Äh… ja.«»Möchtest du vielleicht, mal überlegen, dreihundert Liter kochendes Wasser?«»Äh… nein.«»Würdest du lieber sterben, als Lord Hong zu verraten?«»Äh… kann ich kurz darüber nachdenken?«»Kein Problem. Es dauert ohnehin eine Weile, dreihundert Liter Wasser zu erhitzen. Laß dir ruhig Zeit.«Er schob den Deckel wieder auf die Vase ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
208:Niemand weiß nix über den andern. Und am wenigstens weiß man's bei der Liebe. Liebe sei nach ihrer Meinung ein total destruktiver Zustand: Zwei Fremde, die einander plötzlich sehen, oder nicht wirklich sehen, riechen, und in Nullkommanix stärker verbunden sind als Bruder und Schwester. Fangen an, miteinander im selben Bett zu schlafen, obwohl sie nicht zur selben Familie gehören. Oft sind das zwei, die nicht Freunde, nicht Bekannte, nicht Kumpels sind, bloß ineinander verknallt, und wenn die ganze Welt untergeht. Und guck dir doch an, was für ein Desaster. An Liebe sterben vielleicht mehr als an Drogen. Vielleicht müßte man auch dafür eine Entziehungskur schaffen. ~ Amos Oz, #NFDB
209:Wie haßt man ein Land? Wie liebt man es? [...] Ich kenne Menschen, ich kenne Städte, Farmen, Berge, Flüsse und Felsen, und ich weiß, wie bei einem Sonnenuntergang im Herbst die Sonnenstrahlen auf ein bestimmtes Stück Ackerland an einem Abhang fallen. Doch welchen Sinn hat es, all dem eine Grenze zu geben, all dem einen Namen zu geben und dort, wo der Name nicht mehr zutrifft, aufzuhören, es schön zu finden? Was ist das, Liebe zum eigenen Land? Ist es der Haß auf das eigene Nicht-Land? Dann wäre sie wahrhaftig nichts Gutes. Ist es vielleicht ganz schlicht und einfach Eigenliebe? Das ist etwas Gutes, aber man darf weder eine Tugend daraus machen, noch einen Beruf ... ~ Ursula K Le Guin, #NFDB
210:Dichtung und Mythologie des Altertums deuten darauf hin, daß die Landwirtschaft einst als eine heilige Kunst geübt wurde. Bei uns aber wird sie mit einer unbekümmerten, nachlässigen Hast betrieben, die auf nichts anderes bedacht ist, als möglichst große Farmen zu besitzen und möglichst große Ernten einzubringen. [...] Geiz, Selbstsucht und die würdelose Angewohnheit, den Boden als Eigentum oder hauptsächlich als Mittel zum Erwerb von Eigentum zu betrachten, von der niemand unter uns sich ganz freisprechen kann, haben unsere Landschaft entstellt und unsere Landwirtschaft degradiert. Unser Farmer führt das denkbar niedrigste Leben. Er kennt die Natur nur als ihr Ausbeuter. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
211:Denn da die Vernunft ihren Ursprung "dem Worte" verdankt, "das bei Gott ist", so darf man dem vernunftbegabten Wesen die Verwandtschaft mit Gott nicht ganz und gar absprechen. Folglich darf man auch die schlechten Christen und schlechten Juden, die in Wahrheit keine Christen und keine Juden sind, nicht in höherem Grade als die übrigen schlechten Menschen mit "Regenwürmern" vergleichen, die sich "in einem kotigen Winkel" herumwälzen. Wenn das Wesen der Vernunft einen solchen Vergleich anzunehmen nicht gestattet, so werden wir gewiss die zur Tugend angelegte menschliche Natur, auch wenn sie aus Unwissenheit sündigen sollte, nicht entehren und sie nicht mit solchen Tieren auf gleiche Stufe stellen. ~ Origen, #NFDB
212:Ebenso abgesehn von den ganz besonnenen Leuten, die als Historiker im naiven Glauben schreiben, daß gerade ihre Zeit in allen Popularansichten recht habe, und daß dieser Zeit gemäß zu schreiben so viele heiße, als überhaupt gerecht zu sein; ein Glaube, in dem jede Religion lebt, und über den, bei Religionen, nichts weiter zu sagen ist. Jene naiven Historiker nennen »Objektivität« das Messen vergangner Meinungen und Taten an den Allerwelts-Meinungen des Augenblicks: hier finden sie den Kanon aller Wahrheiten; ihre Arbeit ist, die Vergangenheit der zeitgemäßen Trivialität anzupassen. Dagegen nennen sie jede Geschichtschreibung »subjektiv«, die jene Popularmeinungen nicht als kanonisch nimmt. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
213:Nick era già bello quando, all’inizio, nonostante l’aspetto sciupato da tossicomane, si presentò a Glenwood. Aveva due occhi mostruosamente enormi in un viso troppo magro, e quei bei capelli scuri, sebbene opachi, erano folti e gli ricadevano sugli occhi. Ma di recente, la sua fragile e tesa bellezza era diventata cavoli, è molto sexy. Luka passava il tempo con Nick cercando, con molto impegno, di non notarlo. Un po’ come non noti quell’enorme piatto di ciambelle ripiene di marmellata di lamponi quando sei a dieta. Nick era una ciambella. Una ciambella molto cattiva, velenosa, che mai e poi mai sarebbe finita in bocca a Luka.
Ho appena pensato di mettermi in bocca Nick? Oh, no no no. Terribile ~ Piper Vaughn,#NFDB
214:Es Geht Bei Gedämpfter Trommel Klang
Es geht bei gedämpfter Trommel Klang;
Wie weit noch die Stätte! der Weg wie lang!
O wär er zur Ruh und alles vorbei!
Ich glaub', es bricht mir das Herz entzwei!
Ich hab' in der Welt nur ihn geliebt,
Nur ihn, dem jetzt man den Tod doch gibt!
Bei klingendem Spiele wird paradiert;
Dazu bin auch ich kommandiert.
Nun schaut er auf zum letzten Mal
In Gottes Sonne freudigen Strahl;
Nun binden sie ihm die Augen zu —
Dir schenke Gott die ewige Ruh!
Es haben die Neun wohl angelegt;
Acht Kugeln haben vorbeigefegt.
Sie zittern alle vor Jammer und Schmerz —
Ich aber, ich traf ihn mitten in das Herz.
~ Adelbert Von Chamisso,#NFDB
215:Es ist nur ärgerlich – wenn du es nicht erfreulich nennen willst -, dass es in der Musik – Wenigstens in der Musik – Dinge gibt, für die im ganzen Bereich der Sprache beim besten Willen kein wirklich charakterisierendes Beiwort, auch keine Kombination von Beiworten aufzutreiben ist. Ich habe mich dieser Tage damit geplagt, - du findest keine adäquate Bezeichnung für den Geist, die Haltung, die Gebärde dieses Themas. Denn es ist viel Gebärde darin. Tragisch-kühn? Trotzig, emphatisch, das Elanhafte ins Erhabene getrieben? Alles nicht gut. Und ‚herrlich‘! Ist natürlich nur eine alberne Kapitulation. Man landet zuletzt bei der sachlichen Vorschrift, dem Namen: Allegro appassionato, das ist noch das Beste. ~ Thomas Mann, #NFDB
216:In cima alla via Guénégaud, venendo dalla strada lungo la Senna, si trova il passaggio del Ponte Nuovo, una specie di corridoio stretto e oscuro che va dalla via Mazarino alla via della Senna. Quel passaggio ha, al massimo, trenta passi di lunghezza e due di larghezza; è selciato di pietre giallastre, consunte, sconnesse, che trasudano sempre un'acre umidità; la vetrata che lo ricopre, tagliata ad angolo retto, è nera di sporcizia.
Nei bei giorni d'estate, quando un ardente sole incendia le vie, un chiarore biancastro cade dai vetri sporchi e si trascina miseramente nel passaggio. Nei brutti giorni d'inverno, nelle mattinate di nebbia, i vetri gettano soltanto oscurità sulle pietre viscide, oscurità sporca e ignobile. ~ mile Zola,#NFDB
217:Wie, mit Verlaub, wir können nirgendwohin? Es gibt doch so viel Auswahl. Bitte: Da haben Sie die Faschisten, hier die Kommunisten, dort alle möglichen Sektierer, suchen Sie sich nur einen Gott aus, oder meinetwegen, erfinden Sie sich einen nach Ihrem Geschmack, oder graben Sie sich eine Treppe in die Hölle, und überhaupt, lassen Sie sich nieder, wo Sie wollen! Es gibt so viele Stationen. Wenn Sie wollen, retten Sie Bücher, oder tun Sie sich gütlich an Menschenfleisch, oder wenn Sie Krieg spielen wollen - gern! Was noch? Denken Sie, den Menschen fehlt hier irgendwas? Was wäre das? Was fehlt Ihnen zum Beispiel? Das ist doch lachhaft. Ja, selbst bei den Frauen können Sie sich nach Belieben bedienen, die gehen nirgendwohin. ~ Dmitry Glukhovsky, #NFDB
218:Aus unserer Sicht ist besonders bemerkenswert, wie sich für uns alles zum Guten gewendet hat. Hätte das Universum bei seiner Entstehung nur ein kleines bisschen anders ausgesehen - wäre die Schwerkraft geringfügig stärker oder schwächer gewesen oder wäre die Ausdehnung nur ein wenig schneller oder langsamer vonstatten gegangen -, dann hätte es wahrscheinlich nie stabile Elemente gegeben, die dich und mich und die Erde, auf der wir stehen, hätten bilden können. Bei einer geringfügig stärkeren Gravitation wäre wahrscheinlich das ganze Universum wie ein schlecht aufgestelltes Zelt in sich zusammengebrochen, und ohne genau die richtigen Werte hätte es weder die richtigen Dimensionen und Bestandteile noch die richtige Dichte gehabt. ~ Bill Bryson, #NFDB
219:Deutsch ist die Sprache der Macher und des Machens. Das fängt bei der Geburt an (den ersten Schrei machen) und endet mit dem Tod (den Abgang machen). Dazwischen kann man das Frühstück machen und die Wäsche, einen Schritt nach vorn und zwei zurück; man kann Pause machen, Urlaub oder blau, eine Reise ins Ungewisse und plötzlich Halt; man kann eine gute Figur machen und trotzdem einen schlechten Eindruck; man kann den Anfang machen, seinen Abschluss machen, Karriere machen; man kann drei Kreuze machen, Handstand oder Männchen; man kann die Nacht durchmachen, ein Opfer kalt machen, Mäuse, Kies und Kohle und sich ins Hemd machen; man kann andere zur Schnecke machen und sich selbst zum Affen; man kann sogar Unsinn machen - aber Sinn? ~ Bastian Sick, #NFDB
220:Als Kind wurde Jenny beim Gedanken an die Unendlichkeit des Universums oft schwindlig.
Ihr Vater hatte ihr erklärt, daß die Welt eine winzige Kugel sei, die ihre Bahn um die Sonne ziehe. Die Sonne war ein Stern. Und hoch oben am Himmel gab es Millionen und Abermillionen solcher Sonnen.
Und hinter den Sternen? Wiederum Millionen von neuen Sternen. Und dahinter?
Beim Lesen war Jenny dann auf die Tatsache gestoßen, daß es sich hier um ein veraltetes Weltbild handelte. Das Universum war nicht unendlich. Groß war es. Aber nicht unendlich.
Und mußte einem bei diesem Gedanken nicht erst recht schwindlig werden? Daß das Universum endlich war, die Wirklichkeit ein rätselhafter Koloß, der sich aus dem absoluten Nichts erhob? ~ Jostein Gaarder,#NFDB
221:Ein Dummkopf neigt viel eher zur Klaustrophobie, und er neigt auch viel eher dazu, jemanden beim Kartenspiel zu erschießen oder ohne Überlegung einen Raubüberfall zu begehen. Er langweilt sich. Ihm bleibt nur Fernsehen oder Patiencenlegen, bei dem er betrügt, wenn er nicht rechtzeitig alle Asse draußen hat. Er hat nichts zu tun, als seine Frau anzumisten, mit den Kindern herumzunörgeln und zu saufen. Er kann nicht einschlafen, weil nichts zu hören ist. Also trinkt er, bis er müde ist, und wacht mit einem Kater auf. Er ist gereizt. Jetzt fällt vielleicht noch das Telefon aus, und die TV- Antenne wird vom Dach geweht, und wieder kann er nur grübeln und bei Patience betrügen, und er wird immer gereizter. Am Ende … knallt er drauflos. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
222:Verschweigt die Natur ihm [dem Menschen] nicht das Allermeiste, selbst über seinen Körper, um ihn, abseits von den Windungen der Gedärme, dem raschen Fluß der Blutströme, den verwickelten Fasererzitterungen, in ein stolzes, gauklerisches Bewußtsein zu bannen und einzuschließen! Sie warf den Schlüssel weg: und wehe der verhängnisvollen Neubegier, die durch eine Spalte einmal aus dem Bewußtseinszimmer heraus und hinabzusehen vermöchte, und die jetzt ahnte, daß auf dem Erbarmungslosen, dem Gierigen, dem Unersättlichen, dem Mörderischen der Mensch ruht, in der Gleichgültigkeit seines Nichtwissens, und gleichsam auf dem Rücken eines Tigers in Träumen hängend. Woher, in aller Welt, bei dieser Konstellation der Trieb zur Wahrheit! ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
223:Wie jede Blüte welkt und jede Jugend
Dem Alter weicht, blüht jede Lebensstufe,
Blüht jede Weisheit auch und jede Tugend
Zu ihrer Zeit und darf nicht ewig dauern.
Es muß das Herz bei jedem Lebensrufe
Bereit zum Abschied sein und Neubeginne,
Um sich in Tapferkeit und ohne Trauern
In andre, neue Bindungen zu geben.
[...]
Wir sollen heiter Raum um Raum durchschreiten,
An keinem wie an einer Heimat hängen,
Der Weltgeist will nicht fesseln uns und engen,
Er will uns Stuf' um Stufe heben, weiten.
Kaum sind wir heimisch einem Lebenskreise
Und traulich eingewohnt, so droht Erschlaffen;
Nur wer bereit zu Aufbruch ist und Reise,
Mag lähmender Gewöhnung sich entraffen.
[...] ~ Hermann Hesse,#NFDB
224:Viele Arten von Lebewesen niederster Stufe vermehren sich durch einfache Spaltung. Eine metastatisch-atavistische Form derselben wird auch bei Warmblütern und sogar bei einzelnen Menschenrassen, die auf troglodytischer Stufe verblieben sind, beobachtet. Die Pariser und Wiener Hausmeister etwa metastasieren bei denjenigen Mietern, die lange im Hause wohnen und zu welchen ein amicales Verhältnis entstanden ist, in so weitgehender Weise, daß in einzelnen Wiener Zinshäusern bei ein und derselben Hausmeisterin acht bis zehn Paar Augen beziehungsweise Ohren festgestellt werden konnten (multiplicatio conciergica). Die Zahl der weiblichen Individuen, welche conciergische Metastasen zeigten, überwog dabei die der männlichen bei weitem. ~ Heimito von Doderer, #NFDB
225:Wo wären wir ohne das Morgen? Wir hätten stattdessen das Heute. Und wenn es so wäre, wenn ich mit dir das Heute hätte, dann würde ich hoffen, dass heute der längste Tag wäre. Ich würde ihn mit dir füllen und alles tun, was ich jemals geliebt habe. Ich würde lachen, ich würde reden, ich würde zuhören und lernen, und ich würde lieben, lieben, lieben. Ich würde aus jedem Tag ein Heute machen und jedes Heute mit dir verbringen, und niemals würde ich mir Sorgen um morgen machen, um den Tag, an dem ich nicht bei dir wäre. Und wenn dieses gefürchtete Morgen für uns kommt, dann sollst du wissen, dass ich dich nicht verlassen und auch nicht zurückgelassen werden wollte - und dass die Augenblicke mit dir die schönsten Augenblicke meines Lebens waren. ~ Cecelia Ahern, #NFDB
226:Hier kommt nun meine Theorie, warum die Menschen die Erde beherrschen und nicht die Pferde", fährt es fort.
"Gelangen Pferde nämlich zu einem Bewusstsein, kommt ihnen natürlich erst mal das große Kotzen über die Welt, und die Pferde sterben, weil sie kotzen müssen, es aber ja nicht können. Das ist der simple Grund, warum sie folglich niemals zu einem Bewusstsein ihrer selbst gelangen können, warum sie niemals denken werden und warum sie folglich niemals ihren rechtmäßigen Platz an der Spitze der Schöpfung einnehmen, sondern weiterhin nur als lebende Dekoration bei den Karl-May-Festspielen im Sauerland dienen werden. Auf ewig beherrscht von einer Abnormität der Natur, einer fatalen Mutation der Schimpansen-DNA, einem kranken Tier: dem Menschen. ~ Marc Uwe Kling,#NFDB
227:Oh Allah, bei Dir beklage ich mich über meine Schwäche, meine Mittellosigkeit und meiner Niedrigkeit in den Augen der Menschen. Oh, Du Barmherzigster aller Barmherzigen! Du bist der Herr der Schwachen und Du bist mein Herr. Wem willst Du mein Schicksal überlassen? Jemandem, der mich missbrauchen wird? Oder einem Feind, dem Du Macht über mich verliehen hast? Solange Du nicht verärgert bist über mich, interessiert es mich nicht, was mit mir geschieht. Deine Gunst ist alles, was für mich zählt. Ich suche Zuflucht im Lichte Deines Antlitzes, durch das jede Dunkelheit erleuchtet wird und die Angelegenheiten dieser Welt und der nächsten zurechtgerückt werden. Ich wünsche Dir zu gefallen bis Du zufrieden bist. Es gibt keine Kraft und keine Macht außer in Dir. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
228:Mancher, der jemandem eine Gefälligkeit erwiesen hat, ist sogleich bei
der Hand, sie ihm in Rechnung zu stellen; ein anderer ist zwar dazu nicht sogleich bereit, denkt sich aber doch denselben in anderer Hinsicht als seinen Schuldner und hat den geleisteten Dienst immer in Gedanken. Ein dritter dagegen weiß gewissermaßen nicht einmal, was er geleistet hat; er ist dem Weinstocke gleich, der Trauben trägt und nichts weiter will, zufrieden, daß er seine Frucht gegeben hat. Wie ein Pferd, das dahin rennt, ein Hund nach der Jagd und eine Biene, die ihren Honig bereitet: so der Mensch, der Gutes getan hat; er posaunt es nicht aus, sondern schreitet zu einem andern guten Werke, wie der Weinstock sich berankt, um zu seiner Zeit wieder Trauben zu tragen. ~ Marcus Aurelius,#NFDB
229:Zu früh, befürcht ich; denn mein Herz erbangt
Und ahnet ein Verhängnis, welches, noch
Verborgen in den Sternen, heute Nacht
Bei dieser Lustbarkeit den furchtbarn Zeitlauf
Beginnen und das Ziel des läst'gen Lebens,
Das meine Brust verschließt, mir kürzen wird
Durch irgendeinen Frevel frühen Todes.
Doch er, der mir zur Fahrt das Steuer lenkt,
Richt' auch mein Segel!
I fear, too early. For my mind misgives
Some consequence, yet hanging in the stars,
Shall bitterly begin his fearful date
With this night's revels, and expire the term
Of a despisèd life, closed in my breast,
By some vile forfeit of untimely death.
But He that hath the steerage of my course
Direct my sail!
Romeo: Act I, Scene 4 ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
230:I bei seni alti emanano l'unico vero profumo, quello del suo corpo (...) "Sapete che sotto porto tre gonne leggere? Guardate anzitutto la prima, blu nascente, che si chiama la modesta" dice spostando leggermente il dietro dell'abito per svelare una gonna, che subito solleva. "La seconda, blu morente, porta il nome di briccona..." (...) nella scala buia, la veste alzata offre una visione tentatrice e lascia una scia di profumo di tuberose che si mischia all'odore di legno incerato (...) "E la terza gonna" Françoise scoppia a ridere, "è la segreta. Blu inferno!" Sotto, come tutte, la marchesa non porta biancheria e siccome ha sollevato fin sopra la testa la veste e le sottogonne, Louis-Henri ora sta correndo dietro a un culo nudo inondato dalla luce della finestra ~ Jean Teul, #NFDB
231:Ich kenne das schon bei mir, aber auf Reisen wird es mir um so deutlicher bewusst, weil man ja im allgemeinen davon ausgeht, dass Reisen nicht zuletzt unternommen werden, um sich andere Landschaften und Städte anzusehen: Bei mir funktioniert dieses Sehen sehr schlecht. Panoramen, Wüsten, Hügellandschaften, malerische kleine Dörfer und Plätze, Meere, Flüsse und Seen, ich bewahre immer nur bruchstückhafte Erinnerungen an ihre Schönheit im Gedächtnis. An was ich mich erinnere, das sind Gedanken, Gespräche, Stimmungen, und die sind allesamt mit demjenigen verknüpft, mit dem ich die Reise gemacht habe, mit der Person, die neben mir herging, die mit mir gegessen und geschlafen und immer mehr gesehen hat als ich, die sich gewissermaßen für mich die Landschaft angesehen hat. ~ Connie Palmen, #NFDB
232:Ich komme gerade von einem ungleichen Zweikampf auf Messer und Knochensäge, – große Sache, wissen Sie, Rippenresektion. Früher blieben fünfzig Prozent dabei auf dem Tisch des Hauses. Jetzt haben wir's besser 'raus, aber öfters muß man doch mortis causa vorzeitig einpacken. Na, der von heute konnte ja Spaß verstehen, blieb für den Augenblick ganz stramm bei der Stange... Doll, so ein Menschenthorax, der keiner mehr ist. Weichteil, wissen Sie, unkleidsam, leichte Trübung der Idee, sozusagen. Na, und Sie? Was macht die werte Befindität? Ist wohl ein fidelerer Lebenswandel zu zweien, was, Ziemßen, alter Schlauberger? Warum weinen Sie denn, Sie Vergnügungsreisender?", wandte er sich auf einmal an Hans Castorp. "Öffentliches Weinen ist hier nicht erlaubt. Hausordnungsverbot. Da könnte jeder kommen. ~ Thomas Mann, #NFDB
233:Daß ein liebendes Volk in des Vaters Armen gesammelt,
Menschlichfreudig, wie sonst, und Ein Geist allen gemein sei.
Aber weh! es wandelt in Nacht, es wohnt, wie im Orkus,
Ohne Göttliches unser Geschlecht. Ans eigene Treiben
Sind sie geschmiedet allein und sich in der tosenden Werkstatt
Höret jeglicher nur und viel arbeiten die Wilden
Mit gewaltigem Arm, rastlos, doch immer und immer
Unfruchtbar, wie die Furien, bleibt die Mühe der Armen.
Bis erwacht vom ängstigen Traum, die Seele den Menschen
Aufgeht, jugendlichfroh, und der Liebe segnender Othem
Wieder, wie vormals, oft, bei Hellas blühenden Kindern,
Wehet in neuer Zeit und über freierer Stirne
Uns der Geist der Natur, der fernherwandelnde, wieder
Stilleweilend der Gott in goldnen Wolken erscheinet. ~ Friedrich H lderlin,#NFDB
234:Ich stelle mir bei meinen Bekannten manchmal die Frage: Würde er einen Flicken oder auch nur zwei Extranähte auf seinem Hosenknie ertragen? Die meisten benehmen sich, als würde das alle ihre Zukunftsaussichten zunichte machen. Eher würden sie mit einem gebrochenen Bein in die Stadt humpeln als mit einer zerrissenen Hose. Wenn die Beine eines Herrn bei einem Unfall zu Schaden kommen, können sie oft wieder geheilt werden; wenn jedoch ein ähnlicher Unfall den Beinen seiner Hose zustößt, kommt jede Hilfe zu spät; denn ihn kümmert nicht, was wirklich achtenswert ist, sondern das, was geachtet wird. Wir kennen nur wenige Menschen, aber sehr viele Überröcke und Hosen. Man ziehe einer Vogelscheuche seinen neuesten Anzug an und stelle sich nackt daneben: Wer würde nicht zuerst die Vogelscheuche begrüßen? ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
235:Man hätte meinen können, all die Unwillkommenen würden sich zusammentun und gemeinsam gegen die Macht auftreten, die sie nicht aufkommen lassen wollte. Aber dem war nicht so. Sie hassten einander ebensosehr, wie die Lehrerin sie hasste. Sie imitierten die [...] Lehrerin [...]. Es gab in jeder Klasse einen Unglücklichen, den die Lehrerin zum Sündenbock stempelte. Dieses arme Kind wurde unausgesetzt getadelt und gequält, an ihm reagierte sie ihre Unzufriedenheit mit sich selbst ab. Und kaum hatten die anderen Schüler erkannt, wen sich die Lehrerin zum Opfer gewählt hatte, wandten auch sie sich mit doppelter Grausamkeit und Herzlosigkeit gegen dieses arme Geschöpf. Dafür schmeichelten sie denjenigen, die bei der Lehrerin in Gunst standen. Vielleicht hatten sie irgendwie das Gefühl, dadurch dem Thron näher zu kommen. ~ Betty Smith, #NFDB
236:Wenn bei Flugzeugen die Motoren ausfallen, ist das nicht das Ende des Flugs. Die Flugzeuge fallen nicht wie Steine vom Himmel. Sie gleiten weiter, die riesengroßen, mehrstrahligen Passagierflugzeuge eine halbe bis Dreiviertelstunde lang, um dann beim Versuch des Landens zu zerschellen. Die Passagiere merken nichts. Fliegen fühlt sich bei ausgefallenen Motoren nicht anders an als bei arbeitenden. Es ist leiser, aber nur ein bißchen leiser: Lauter als die Motoren ist der Wind, der sich an Rumpf und Flügeln bricht. Irgendwann sind beim Blick durchs Fenster die Erde oder das Meer bedrohlich nah. Oder der Film läuft, und die Stewardessen und Stewards haben die Jalousien geschlossen. Vielleicht empfinden die Passagiere den ein bißchen leiseren Flug sogar als besonders angenehm.
Der Sommer war der Gleitflug unserer Liebe. ~ Bernhard Schlink,#NFDB
237:Reiten, reiten, reiten, durch den Tag,
durch die Nacht, durch den Tag.
Reiten, reiten, reiten. Und der Mut ist so müde geworden
und die Sehnsucht so groß. Es gibt keine Berge mehr,
kaum einen Baum. Nichts wagt aufzustehen.
Fremde Hütten hocken durstig an versumpften Brunnen.
Nirgends ein Turm. Und immer das gleiche Bild.
Man hat zwei Augen zuviel. Nur in der Nacht
manchmal glaubt man den Weg zu kennen.
Vielleicht kehren wir nächtens immer wieder
das Stück zurück, das wir in der fremden Sonne
mühsam gewonnen haben? Es kann sein.
Die Sonne ist schwer, wie bei uns tief im Sommer.
Aber wir haben im Sommer Abschied genommen.
Die Kleider der Frauen leuchteten lang aus dem Grün.
Und nun reiten wir lang. Es muß also Herbst sein.
Wenigstens dort, wo traurige Frauen von uns wissen. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,#NFDB
238:Wenn die Disputation etwas streng und formell geführt wird und man sich recht deutlich verständigen will so verfährt der welcher die Behauptung aufgestellt hat und sie beweisen soll gegen seinen Gegner fragend um aus seinen eignen Zugeständnissen die Wahrheit der Behauptung zu schließen. Diese erotematische Methode war besonders bei den Alten im Gebrauch heißt auch Sokratische : auf dieselbe bezieht sich der gegenwärtige Kunstgriff und einige später folgende. Sämtlich frei bearbeitet nach des Aristoteles Liber de elenchis sophisticis 15.
Viel auf ein Mal und weitläufig fragen um das was man eigentlich zugestanden haben will zu verbergen. Dagegen seine Argumentation aus dem zugestandenen schnell vortragen: denn die langsam von Verständnis sind können nicht genau folgen und übersehn die etwaigen Fehler oder Lücken in der Beweisführung. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,#NFDB
239:Guarda i quartieri moderni fuori le mura scendere dai colli al mare oleoso e verde cupo, i bei palazzi e portici dei tempi di Baccaredda (scrittore e sindaco, amato e carogna) e il lascito architettonico di quest’epoca ai futuri: il cubo luttuoso e vitreo che nasconde i vicoli del porto e offende il municipio bianco e danzante cui si è affiancato con protervia da funzionario viceregio d’altri tempi (non è escluso che i futuri decidano di amarlo e cantarlo… o lo smonteranno vetrata per vetrata e lo sposteranno in campagna oltre Palli e invece delle nere geometrie che spengono la luce e l’allegria vedranno panchine, fontane, palme e jacarandas?).
Ruggero Gunale guarda la città che si allontana. Saluta torri pisane e campanili. Sillaba a se stesso: “La mitezza non incute rispetto né suscita vero compatimento. Anzi: godono a schiacciarti.”
(pag. 29) ~ Sergio Atzeni,#NFDB
240:Bei Hennef
The little river twittering in the twilght,
The wan, wandering look of the pale sky.
This is almost bliss.
And everything shut up and gone to sleep,
All the troubles and anxieties and pain
Gone under the twilight.
Only the twilight now, and the soft 'Sh! ' of the river
That will last for ever.
And at last I know my love for you is here;
I can see it all, it is whole like the twilight,
It is large, so large, I could not see it before,
Because of the little lights and flickers and interruptions,
Troubles, anxieties and pains.
You are the call and I am the answer.
You are the wish, and I the fufilment.
You are the night, and I the day.
What else? It is perfect enough.
It is perfectly complete,
You and I,
What more--?
Strange how we suffer in spite of this.
~ David Herbert Lawrence,#NFDB
241:Die Hindernisse, die Menschen im Leben erfahren und die sie dazu veranlassen, zu glauben, sie könnten nicht das Leben führen, für das sie sehr wohl ausgerüstet wären, sind auch häufig Konstruktionen, um das Leben von sich fernzuhalten, um Talente nicht umsetzen und Ideale nicht verwirklichen zu müssen, um ein hehres Selbstbild aufrechtzuerhalten, das niemals an der Realität gemessen zu werden braucht, weil ein anderer für das eigene Unvermögen verantwortlich gemacht wird. Frauen und Männer, die sich aus dem immensen Angebot einen Partner ausgewählt haben, bei dem sie zu kurz kommen, weil er ihnen systematisch Zärtlichkeit, Begehren, Anerkennung, Unterstützung, Lob und grundlegendes Interesse vorenthält, können bequem an dem Idealbild festhalten, dass sie selbst reichlich mit allen diesen Qualitäten ausgestattet seien, bei ihrem Lebenspartner aber nicht damit zum Zuge kämen. ~ Connie Palmen, #NFDB
242:A parte che noi non lo avevamo scelto a tavolino, ma c'eravamo sempre misteriosamente cercati. In qualche modo, c'eravamo scelti su quel tram. C'era sempre stata fra noi una sorta di tacita alleanza. Sul tram, sin dal principio, fra tutte le persone io vedevo e notavo solo lei. Lei e tutto ciò che faceva, anche i più piccoli gesti. Le altre persone erano solo maschere per me, lei l'unico viso. Forse il segreto è che basta aprirsi un attimo. Come quei muri che si vedono per strada: da una piccola crepa spunta una piantina. Ero diventato come quel muro. Da una mia piccola apertura era nata una piantina di emozione e di curiosità. Era come se le altre donne, le altre storie fossero state come bei mazzi colorati di fiori che porti a casa e metti nel vaso. Gli cambi l'acqua tutti i giorno, ma pian piano appassiscono e lentamente muoiono. Michela invece era una piantina che cresceva. ~ Fabio Volo, #NFDB
243:Bei Hennef
The little river twittering in the twilight,
The wan, wondering look of the pale sky,
This is almost bliss.
And everything shut up and gone to sleep,
All the troubles and anxieties and pain
Gone under the twilight.
Only the twilight now, and the soft “Sh!” of the river
That will last forever.
And at last I know my love for you is here,
I can see it all, it is whole like the twilight,
It is large, so large, I could not see it before
Because of the little lights and flickers and interruptions,
Troubles, anxieties, and pains.
You are the call and I am the answer,
You are the wish, and I the fulfillment,
You are the night, and I the day.
What else—it is perfect enough,
It is perfectly complete,
You and I.
Strange, how we suffer in spite of this! ~ D H Lawrence,#NFDB
244:Wir begegnen uns auf der Welt und sind Mensch mit Mensch - und dann stehlen wir uns davon, denn wir sind ohne Bindung, ohne Bleiben und ohne Abschied. Wir sind eine Generation ohne Abschied, die sich davonstiehlt wie Diebe, weil sie Angst hat vor dem Schrei ihres Herzens. Wir sind eine Generation ohne Heimkehr, denn wir haben nichts zu dem wir heimkehren könnten, und wir haben keinen, bei dem unser Herz aufgehoben wäre - so sind wir eine Generation ohne Abschied geworden und ohne Heimkehr. Aber wir sind eine Generation der Ankunft. Vielleicht sind wir eine neue Generation voller Ankunft auf einem neuen Stern, in einem neuen Leben. Voller Ankunft unter einer neuen Sonne, zu neuen Herzen. Vielleicht sind wir voller Ankunft zu einem neuen Lieben, zu einem neuen Lachen, zu einem neuen Gott. Wir sind eine Generation ohne Abschied, aber wir wissen, dass alle Ankunft uns gehört. ~ Wolfgang Borchert, #NFDB
245:…[S]uddenly your eye, which was already preparing itself for larger dimensions, goes about willingly with little, hesitating, hearkening steps over the many overgrown paths of a long dead experience and stands still by all its landmarks reverently and respectfully. And has forgotten the world, and has no world but a face. I know exactly everything you said then. The figure of the old lady who speaks rarely and reservedly, who hides her hands when a gesture of tenderness would move them, and who only with rare caresses builds bridges to a few people, bridges that no longer exist when she draws back her arm and lies again like an island fantastically repeated on all sides in the mirror of motionless waters. My eyes too were already caught up in the radiance and bound to great and deep beauties.”
―from letter to Clara Westhoff Schmargendorf bei Berlin (October 18, 1900) ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,#NFDB
246:Tūkstantrankė Kanona turi tūkstantį rankų ant vienintelio kūno. Jei jos mąstymas apsiribotų ties viena lanką laikančia ranka, kitos devyni šimtai devyniasdešimt devynios liktų bevertės. Tačiau jos gali tarnauti visos, nes mintis nėra pririšta prie vienos, tad ir visos rankos yra naudingos.
O kam Kanonai reikia tūkstančio rankų, priaugusių prie vieno kūno - Tai skirta parodyti, jog jei žmonės leis nepajudinamai išminčiai atsiskleisti, tai net kūnas, turintis tūkstantį rankų, gebės jomis pasinaudoti.
Jei žiūrėdamas į medį matytum tik vieną iš jo raudonų lapų, nepastebėtum kitų. Kai akis nenukreipta nė į vieną iš lapų, o tu stebi medį apie nieką negalvodamas, bet koks kiekis lapų tampa matomas be ribų. Bet jei kuris nors vienas lapas prikausto žvilgsnį, atrodo, jog kitų lapų tiesiog nėra.
Tam, kuris suprato, nėra skirtumo tarp medžio ir tūkstantrankės bei tūkstantakės Kanonos. ~ Takuan Soho,#NFDB
247:Ein Greenhorn schleppt der Reinlichkeit wegen einen Waschschwamm von der Größe eines Riesenkürbis und zehn Pfund Seife mit in die Prärie und steckt sich dazu einen Kompass bei, der schon am dritten oder vierten Tag nach allen möglichen Richtungen, aber nie mehr nach Norden zeigt. Ein Greenhorn schreibt sich achthundert Indianerausdrücke auf, und wenn er dem ersten Roten begegnet, merkt er, dass er diese Aufzeichnungen im letzten Briefumschlag mit nach Hause geschickt und dafür den Brief dabehalten hat. Ein Greenhorn kauft Schießpulver, und wenn er den ersten Schuss tun will, erkennt er, dass man ihm gemahlene Holzkohle gegeben hat. Ein Greenhorn hat fünf Jahre lang Astronomie studiert, kann aber ebenso lange den gestirnten Himmel anstarren, ohne zu wissen, wie viel Uhr es ist. Ein Greenhorn steckt das Bowiemesser so in den Gürtel, dass er sich beim Bücken die Klinge in den Schenkel sticht... ~ Karl May, #NFDB
248:Es gibt viele Leute mit Talent und Lust, und viele von ihnen bringen es nie zu etwas. Das ist erst der Ausgangspunkt, um im Leben etwas zu erreichen. Das Talent ist wie die Kraft eines Athleten. Man kann mit mehr oder weniger Fähigkeiten geboren werden, aber niemand wird nur aus dem Grund Athlet, weil er von Natur aus groß oder stark oder schnell ist. Was den Athleten - oder den Künstler - ausmacht, das ist die Arbeit, das Handwerk, die Technik. Die Intelligenz die einem in die Wiege gelegt wird, ist bloß die Munition. Um damit etwas anfangen zu können, muss man seinen Geist zu einer Präzisionswaffe machen. <...> Jedes Kunstwerk ist aggressiv. Und jedes Kunstleben ist ein kleiner oder großer Krieg, angefangen bei einem selbst und den eigenen Beschränkungen. Um zu erreichen, was man sich vorgenommen hat, braucht man vor allem Ehrgeiz, dann Talent, Wissen und schließlich eine Chance. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n, #NFDB
249:[…] die Angst vor Überwachung aufgrund von Terrorgefahr ist dort [bei der Gemeinschaft der amerikanischen Muslime] besonders stark und tiefgreifend. Und die Muslime haben auch allen Grund dazu. 2012 enthüllten Adam Goldberg und Matt Apuzzo von Associated Press gemeinsame Pläne der CIA und des New Yorker Police Department, ganze muslimische Gemeinden in den USA physisch und elektronisch zu überwachen, selbst wenn nicht einmal der geringste Hinweis auf irgendwelche kriminellen Handlungen bestand. Die Auswirkungen auf ihr Leben beschreiben amerikanische Muslime oft so: Jeder neue Besucher einer Moschee wird als mutmaßlicher FBI-Spitzel betrachtet; im Freundes- und Familienkreis hält man sich in Gesprächen bedeckt, aus Angst, bespitzelt zu werden, und in dem Bewusstsein, dass jede vermeintlich amerikafeindliche Äußerung zum Anlass für Ermittlungen und sogar für Strafverfolgung genommen werden kann. ~ Glenn Greenwald, #NFDB
250:Wo es mächtige Gesellschaften, Regierungen, Religionen, öffentliche Meinungen gegeben hat, kurz wo je eine Tyrannei war, da hat sie den einsamen Philosophen gehasst; denn die Philosophie eröffnet dem Menschen ein Asyl, wohin keine Tyrannei dringen kann, die Höhle des Innerlichen, das Labyrinth der Brust: und das ärgert die Tyrannen. Dort verbergen sich die Einsamen: aber dort auch lauert die größte Gefahr der Einsamen. Diese Menschen, die ihre Freiheit in das Innerliche geflüchtet haben, müssen auch äußerlich leben, sichtbar werden, sich sehen lassen; sie stehen in zahllosen menschlichen Verbindungen durch Geburt, Aufenthalt, Erziehung, Vaterland, Zufall, Zudringlichkeit Anderer; ebenfalls zahllose Meinungen werden bei ihnen vorausgesetzt, einfach weil sie die herrschenden sind; jede Miene, die nicht verneint, gilt als Zustimmung; jede Handbewegung, die nicht zertrümmert, wird als Billigung gedeutet. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
251:Nurturing energy, forget words and guard it Conquer your mind do non-doing In activity and stillness Know the Source Progenitor There is no thing Whom else do you seek? In constancy It is essential to respond to people In responding to people It is essential not to be confused If you do not become confused Your nature will naturally stabilize When your nature is naturally stabilized Energy naturally returns When energy naturally returns The elixir crystallizes spontaneously Fire and water Pairing in the pot Yin and Yang arise Alternating over and over again Everywhere producing The sound of thunder White clouds assemble on the summit Sweet dew bathes the polar mountain Having drunk the wine of longevity You wander freely Who can know you? Sit and listen to the stringless tune Clearly understanding the mechanism of creation These twenty verses Are a ladder straight to Heaven
~ Lu Tung Pin, The Hundred Character Tablet (Bai Zi Bei)
,#NFDB
252:Einmal, es muß im ersten Winter gewesen sein, sah ich einen Fuchs am Bach stehen und trinken. Er war im graubraunen Winterpelz mit dem weißlichen Reif darüber. In der schläfrigen Stille der Schneelandschaft sah er sehr lebendig aus. Ich hätte ihn schießen können, ich trug das Gewehr bei mir, aber ich tat es nicht. Perle mußte sterben, weil einer ihrer Vorfahren eine überzüchtete Angorakatze war. Sie war von Anfang an als Opfer für Füchse, Eulen und Marder bestimmt. Sollte ich dafür den schönen lebendigen Fuchs bestrafen? Perle war ein Unrecht widerfahren, aber dieses Unrecht war auch ihren Opfern, den Forellen, geschehen, sollte ich es an den Fuchs weitergeben? Das einzige Wesen im Wald, das wirklich recht oder unrecht tun kann, bin ich. Und nur ich kann Gnade üben. Manchmal wünsche ich mir, diese Last der Entscheidung liege nicht auf mir. Aber ich bin ein Mensch, und ich kann nur denken und handeln wie ein Mensch. Davon wird mich erst der Tod befreien. ~ Marlen Haushofer, #NFDB
253:Bei diesem unbedachten Wort sah ich plötzlich den armen Lahmen vor mir, flehend und leidend, ihn, den wir nicht liebten, den wir loszuwerden trachteten und
der jetzt von uns verlassen und eingeschlossen einsam und traurig in der dämmernden Stube saß. Es fiel mir ein, daß es nun bald zu dunkeln beginnen müsse
und daß er nicht im stande sein würde, Licht zu machen oder dem Fenster näher
zu rücken. Also würde er das Buch weglegen und im Halbdunkel allein sitzen müssen, ohne Gespräch oder Zeitvertreib, indes wir hier Wein tranken, lachten und uns
vergnügten. Und es fiel mir ein, wie ich den Nachbarn in Assisi vom heiligen Franz
erzählt hatte und wie ich geflunkert hatte, er hätte mich gelehrt alle Menschen liebzuhaben. Wozu hatte ich das Leben des Heiligen studiert und seinen herrlichen
Gesang der Liebe auswendig gelernt und seine Spuren auf den umbrischen Hügeln
gesucht, wenn nun ein armer und hülfloser Mensch dalag und leiden mußte, während ich davon wußte und ihn trösten konnte? ~ Hermann Hesse,#NFDB
254:Und es herrschte Totenstille im Raum", flüsterte Xemerius vom Kronleuchter. "Alle Augen ruhten auf dem Mädchen in der pissgelben Bluse..."
Argh, er hatte recht. Ich ärgerte mich, dass ich mich vorhin nicht noch schnell geduscht und umgezogen hatte -- die Blöde Schuluniform war so ziemlich das am wenigsten Kleidsame, das ich besaß. Aber wer hätte auch ahnen können, dass ich heute Abend noch mal Besuch bekommen würde? Und zwar Besuch, bei dem mir mein Aussehen wichtig war?
"Hi", sagte Gideon und lächelte zum ersten Mal, seit er den Raum betreten hatte.
Ich lechelte verlegen zurück. "Hi, Gollum."
Gideons Lächeln vertiefte sich.
Selbst die Schatten an den Wänden verstummten, während die beiden einander anschauten, als hätten sie sich gerade auf ein Pupskissen gesetzt", sagte Xemerius und flatterte vom Kronleuchter hinter uns her. "Romantische Geigenmusik setzte ein, dann taperten sie nebeneinander her, das Mädchen mit der pissgelben Bluse und der Junge, der dringend Mal wieder zum Friseur müsste. ~ Kerstin Gier,#NFDB
255:Du hast offenbar die Gewohnheit, mehrere Bücher gleichzeitig zu lesen, dir für die verschiedenen Stunden des Tages verschiedene Lektüren zu wählen. Auch für die verschiedenen Ecken deiner immerhin doch recht kleinen Wohnung: Es gibt Bücher für deinen Nachtisch, andere finden ihren Platz neben dem Sessel, in der Küche oder im Bad.
Dies könnte ein wichtiger Zug sein zur Ergänzung deines Porträts: Dein Geist hat innere Wände, mit denen du verschiedene Zeiten voneinander abtrennen kannst, um darin je nachdem innezuhalten oder vorwärtszustürmen und dich abwechselnd auf verschiedene Kanäle zu konzentrieren. Genügt das bereits, um sagen zu können, daß du gern mehrere Leben gleichzeitig leben würdest? Oder sie gar schon lebst? Daß du dein Leben mit einer Person oder in einer bestimmten Umgebung abtrennst von deinem Leben mit anderen oder woanders? Daß du bei jeder neuen Erfahrung von vornherein eine Enttäuschung mit einkalkulierst, die nicht kompensiert werden kann, es sei denn durch die Summe aller Enttäuschungen? ~ Italo Calvino,#NFDB
256:Da steht ein Mann und spielt Xylophon. Er spielt einen rasenden Rhythmus. Und dabei schwitzt er, der Mann, denn er ist auergewצhnlich fett. Und er spielt auf einem Riesenxylophon. Und weil es so gro ist, muss er bei jedem Schlag vor dem Xylophon hin und her sausen. Und dabei schwitzt er, denn er ist tatsהchlich sehr fett. Aber er schwitzt gar keinen Schwei, das ist das Sonderbare. Er schwitzt Blut, dampfendes, dunkles Blut. Und das Blut lהuft in zwei breiten roten Streifen an seiner Hose runter, dass er von weitem aussieht wie ein General. Wie ein General! Ein fetter, blutiger General. Er muss ein alter schlachtenerprobter General sein, denn er hat beide Arme verloren. Ja, er spielt mit langen dnnen Prothesen, die wie Handgranatenstiele aussehen, hצlzern und mit einem Metallring. Er muss ein ganz fremdartiger Musiker sein, der General, denn die Hצlzer seines riesigen Xylophons sind gar nicht aus Holz. Nein, glauben Sie mir, Herr Oberst, glauben Sie mir, sie sind aus Knochen. Glauben Sie mir das, Herr Oberst, aus Knochen! ~ Wolfgang Borchert, #NFDB
257:Kai mėginame pabėgti nuo baimės, mes stengiamės tuojau pat save atskirti nuo šio jausmo ir užfiksuoti jį. Interpretuojame jį, atsižvelgdami į prisiminimus, bandome prisitaikyti prie slėpiningos dabarties, lygindami ją su (prisimenama) praeitimi, įvardydami ir atpažindami ją.
Viskas būtų labai gražu, jei bandytum pasprukti nuo kažko, nuo ko gali pasprukti. Pabėgti naudinga, ieškant pastogės per lietų. Tačiau neaišku, kaip gyventi su dalykais, nuo kurių negalima pasprukti ir kurie jau yra tapę tavo dalimi. Iš tavo kūno nepašalinami nuodai, sužinojus jų pavadinimus. Mėginti kontroliuoti baimę, depresiją ar nuobodulį įvardijant juos - tai tarsi prietaringai tikėti užkeikimais bei užkalbėjimais.
Labai lengva suprasti, kodėl tai neveikia. Aišku, mes bandome atpažinti, įvardyti ir apibrėžti baimę, kad padaryti ją objektyvią, tai yra atskirtume nuo "Aš". Tačiau kodėl mes stengiamėss atsiriboti nuo baimės? Todėl, kad bijome. Kitaip tariant, baimė implikuoja bandymą nuo jos atsiskirti, tarytum galima būtų ugnį užgesinti ugnimi. ~ Alan W Watts,#NFDB
258:Vreţi să vă spun eu acum care este esenţialul în viaţă, care sunt secretele ei? Să nu alergaţi după ce este iluzoriu, după avere, după titluri: acestea se obţin cu zeci de ani de nervi şi se confiscă într-o noapte. Să trăiţi avînd o superioritate egală asupra vieţii: să nu vă speriaţi de nenorocire şi să nu tînjiţi după feri¬cire, căci: amarul nu ţine un veac, şi dulcele nu-l bei pînă la fund. Să fiţi multumiţi că nu îngheţaţi de frig, şi setea, şi foamea nu vă sfîşie măruntaiele cu ghearele lor. Dacă nu aveţi şira spinării ruptă, dacă merg amîndouă picioarele, dacă amîndouă braţele se îndoaie, amîndoi ochii văd şi aud amîndouă urechile - pe cine vreţi să mai invidiaţi? De ce? Căci a invidia pe altul înseamnă să-ţi faci mult rău ţie. Frecaţi-vă ochii, spălaţi-vă inima şi mai presus de orice să-i preţuiţi pe cei care vă iubesc şi care vă simpatizează. Nu-i ofensaţi, nu le spuneţi vorbe urîte, nu vă despărţiţi certaţi: căci nu ştiţi, poate că aceasta e ultima voastră faptă înainte de arestare, şi aşa veţi rămîne în memoria lor!... ~ Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn, #NFDB
259:»Und Sie, Herr Hyazinth, [...] sind Sie etwa kein Freund von der katholischen Religion?«
»Ich bin ein Freund davon, und bin auch wieder kein Freund davon«, antwortete jener mit bedenklichem Kopfwiegen.
»Es ist eine gute Religion für einen vornehmen Baron, der den ganzen Tag müßig gehen kann, und für einen Kunstkenner; aber es ist keine Religion für einen Hamburger [...]. Ich sehe das Pläsier nicht ein, es ist eine Religion als wenn der liebe Gott, Gott bewahre, eben gestorben wäre, und es riecht dabei nach Weihrauch, wie bei einem Leichenbegängnis, und dabei brummt eine so traurige Begräbnismusik, daß man die Melancholik bekömmt – ich sage Ihnen, es ist keine Religion für einen Hamburger.«
»Aber, Herr Hyazinth, wie gefällt Ihnen denn die
protestantische Religion?«
»Die ist mir wieder zu vernünftig, Herr Doktor, und
gäbe es in der protestantischen Kirche keine Orgel,
so wäre sie gar keine Religion. Unter uns gesagt, diese Religion schadet nichts und ist so rein wie ein Glas Wasser, aber, sie hilft auch nichts.[...]« ~ Heinrich Heine,#NFDB
260:Nach Sidi Ahmad Zarruq -möge Allah mit ihm zufrieden sein-
Die Fundamente von unserem Weg sind 5:
1) die Achtsamkeit gegenüber Allah- nämlich privat und öffentlich;
2) die Befolgung der Sunnah in Worten und Taten;
3) die Gleichgültigkeit gegenüber der Akzeptanz oder Ablehnung durch andere;
4) die Zufriedenheit mit Allah in Zeiten von Bedrängnis und Erleichterung; und
5) die Zuwendung zu Allah bei Erfolg und im Elend.
Die Achtsamkeit gegenüber Allah wird durch die Gewissenhaftigkeit und die Geradheit realisiert. Die Sunnah befolgt man durch Vorsicht und einem exzellenten Charakter. Die Gleichgültigkeit oder das Desinteresse bezüglich der Akzeptanz oder Ablehnung von anderen realisiert man mittels Geduld und Vertrauen. Die Zufriedenheit mit Allah in Zeiten von Bedrängnis und Erleichterung erlangt man durch die Zufriedenheit mit dem, was einem geboten wird und dem Überlassen seiner Angelegenheiten an Allah. Zu Allah wendet man sich, indem man Ihn preist und tiefe Dankbarkeit spürt während man Wohlstand genießt, wie auch durch das Zuflucht Suchen bei Allah in Zeiten des Elends. ~ Hamza Yusuf,#NFDB
261:Fragen eines lesenden Arbeiters
Wer baute das siebentorige Theben?
In den Büchern stehen die Namen von Königen.
Haben die Könige die Felsbrocken herbeigeschleppt?
Und das mehrmals zerstörte Babylon –
Wer baute es so viele Male auf? In welchen Häusern
des goldstahlenden Lima wohnten die Bauleute?
Wohin gingen an dem Abend, wo die Chinesische Mauer fertig war
die Maurer? Das große Rom
ist voll von Triumphbögen. Wer errichtete sie? Über wen
triumphierten die Cäsaren? Hatte das vielbesungene Byzanz
nur Paläste für seine Bewohner? Selbst in dem sagenhaften Atlantis
brüllten in der Nacht, wo das Meer es verschlang
die Ersaufenden nach ihren Sklaven.
Der junge Alexander eroberte Indien.
Er allein?
Cäsar schlug die Gallier.
Hatte er nicht wenigstens einen Koch bei sich?
Philipp von Spanien weinte, als seine Flotte
untergegangen war. Weinte sonst niemand?
Friedrich der Zweite siegte im siebenjährigen Krieg. Wer
siegte außer ihm?
Jede Seite ein Sieg.
Wer kochte den Siegesschmaus?
Alle zehn Jahre ein großer Mann.
Wer bezahlte die Spesen? ~ Bertolt Brecht,#NFDB
262:...In a case like this, the thing is (in my own opinion) to draw back upon oneself, and not to strive after any other being, not to relate the suffering, occasioned by both, to the cause of the suffering (which lies so far outside) but to make it fruitful for oneself. If you transfer what goes on in your emotion into solitude and do not bring your vacillating and tremulous feeling into the dangerous proximity of magnetic forces, it will, through its inherent flexibility, assume of its own accord the position that is natural and necessary to it. In any case, it helps to remind oneself very often that over everything that exists there are laws which never fail to operate, which come rushing, rather, to manifest and prove themselves upon every stone and upon every feather we let fall.
So all erring consists simply in the failure to recognize the natural laws to which we are subject in the given instance, and every solution begins with our alertness and concentration, which gently draw us into the chain of events and restore to our will its balancing counterweights..."
―from letter to Emanuel von Bodman Westerwede bei Bremen (August 17, 1901) ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,#NFDB
263:Wir, die wir die Denker ehren wollen können schwerlich umhin, es auffallend und vielleicht ärgerlich zu finden, daß Plato wie Heidegger, als sie sich auf die menschlichen Angelegenheiten einließen, ihre Zuflucht zu Tyrannen und Führern nahmen. Dies dürfte nicht nur den jeweiligen Zeitumständen und noch weniger einem vorgeformten Charakter, sondern eher dem geschuldet sein, was die Franzosen eine ‚déformation professionelle’ nennen. Denn die Neigung zum Tyrannischen läßt sich theoretisch bei fast allen großen Denkern nachweisen (Kant ist die große Ausnahme). Und wenn diese Neigung in dem, was sie taten, nicht nachweisbar ist, so nur, weil sehr wenige selbst unter ihnen über‚ das Vermögen, vor dem Einfachen zu erstaunen’, hinaus bereit waren, ‚dieses Erstaunen als Wohnsitz anzunehmen’.
Bei diesen wenigen ist es letztlich gleichgültig, wohin die Stürme ihres Jahrhunderts sie verschlagen mögen. Denn der Sturm, der durch das Denken Heideggers zieht – wie der, welcher uns nach Jahrtausenden noch aus dem Werk Platos entgegenweht –, stammt nicht aus dem Jahrhundert. Er kommt aus dem Uralten, und was er hinterläßt, ist ein Vollendetes, das, wie alles Vollendete, heimfällt zum Uralten. ~ Hannah Arendt,#NFDB
264:Auch die dionysische Kunst will uns von der ewigen Lust des Daseins überzeugen: nur sollen wir diese Lust nicht in den Erscheinungen, sondern hinter den Erscheinungen suchen. Wir sollen erkennen, wie alles, was entsteht, zum leidvollen Untergange bereit sein muß, wir werden gezwungen, in die Schrecken der Individualexistenz hineinzublicken – und sollen doch nicht erstarren: ein metaphysischer Trost reißt uns momentan aus dem Getriebe der Wandelgestalten heraus. Wir sind wirklich in kurzen Augenblicken das Urwesen selbst und fühlen dessen unbändige Daseinsgier und Daseinslust; der Kampf, die Qual, die Vernichtung der Erscheinungen dünkt uns jetzt wie notwendig, bei dem Übermaß von unzähligen, sich ins Leben drängenden und stoßenden Daseinsformen, bei der überschwänglichen Fruchtbarkeit des Weltwillens; wir werden von dem wütenden Stachel dieser Qualen in demselben Augenblicke durchbohrt, wo wir gleichsam mit der unermeßlichen Urlust am Dasein eins geworden sind und wo wir die Unzerstörbarkeit und Ewigkeit dieser Lust in dionysischer Entzückung ahnen. Trotz Furcht und Mitleid sind wir die Glücklich-Lebendigen, nicht als Individuen, sondern als das eine Lebendige, mit dessen Zeugungslust wir verschmolzen sind. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
265:Wie sich Schwierigkeiten gegenüber verhalten?" verkündete er. "In dem Königreich unbekannter Schwierigkeiten muß gleichsam ein verborgener Schatz gesehen werden! Gewöhnlich ist es so: Je schwieriger, desto nützlicher. Es ist nicht so wertvoll, wenn die Schwierigkeiten in deinem Kampf mit dir selbst auftauchen. Aber wenn die Schwierigkeiten von wachsenden äußeren Widerständen ausgehen - so ist das wunderbar!" - Der rosige Schein der Morgendämmerung huschte über das mutig entschlossene Gesicht Alexander Newskijs wie ein Widerschein der Schwierigkeiten, die in ihrer Herrlichkeit der Sonne zu gleichen schienen.
"Der lohnendste Weg der Erforschung ist: Der größte äußere Widerstand bei geringstem inneren Widerstand. Fehlschläge müssen als Aufforderung für weitere unerläßliche Kraftanstrengungen und Willenssammlung angesehen werden. Wie die angewandten Kraftanstrengungen aber schon erheblich gewesen sind - um so erfreulicher sind dann die Fehlschläge! Das bedeutet, daß unser Brecheisen auf die eiserne Schatzkiste gestoßen ist! Die Überwindung der erhöhten Schwierigkeiten ist um so wertvoller, als an den Mißerfolgen der Mensch, der die Aufgabe erfüllt, entsprechend den Schwierigkeiten, denen er begegnet, wächst! ~ Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn,#NFDB
266:Von guten Mächten treu und still umgeben,
Behütet und getröstet wunderbar,
So will ich diese Tage mit euch leben
Und mit euch gehen in ein neues Jahr.
Noch will das alte unsre Herzen quälen,
Noch drückt uns böser Tage schwere Last.
Ach, Herr, gib unsern aufgeschreckten Seelen
Das Heil, für das du uns geschaffen hast.
Und reichst du uns den schweren Kelch, den bittern
Des Leids, gefüllt bis an den höchsten Rand,
So nehmen wir ihn dankbar ohne Zittern
Aus deiner guten und geliebten Hand.
Doch willst du uns noch einmal Freude schenken
An dieser Welt und ihrer Sonne Glanz,
Dann wolln wir des Vergangenen gedenken
Und dann gehört dir unser Leben ganz.
Lass warm und hell die Kerzen heute flammen,
Die du in unsre Dunkelheit gebracht.
Führ, wenn es sein kann, wieder uns zusammen.
Wir wissen es, dein Licht scheint in der Nacht.
Wenn sich die Stille nun tief um uns breitet,
So lass uns hören jenen vollen Klang
Der Welt, die unsichtbar sich um uns weitet,
All deiner Kinder hohen Lobgesang.
Von guten Mächten wunderbar geborgen,
Erwarten wir getrost, was kommen mag.
Gott ist bei uns am Abend und am Morgen
Und ganz gewiss an jedem neuen Tag. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,#NFDB
267:«È come battere le palpebre, hai presente? Una di quelle cose che fai senza doverci pensare.» Scossi la testa. «Per la maggior parte della gente, forse. Per me è un impegno quotidiano che a volte non mi sento di portare avanti. Ma odio averci provato. Odio non esserci riuscito. Queste cicatrici non sono qui per ricordarmi il meraviglioso momento in cui ho scelto la vita. Rappresentano un fallimento bello e buono. Se fosse dipeso da me, non sarei qui.»I suoi occhi erano fissi sui miei. Nel cerchio di luce disegnato dalla mia lampada, erano di un azzurro tendente al verde. Era come guardare il cielo mentre nuotavi sott’acqua. «Lo pensi serio, bambi?»Aprii la bocca per rispondere, ma non potevo ricambiare tutta quell’onestà, tutta quella speranza e generosità, con una bugia che avrebbe reso più semplici le cose per me. «A volte,» ammisi infine. «Ma non sempre. Sarebbe stato molto più semplice, però…» Deglutii. «Immagino mi sarei perso dei bei momenti.» Era strano – forse terribile –, ma per qualche ragione trovavo più semplice parlare del desiderio di morire che di quello di vivere. «Non sono dei momenti che avrei pensato di volere,» continuai. «A volte penso siano molto brevi. Come il crepitio delle foglie autunnali. Il profumo del Lapsang. E forse anche scrivere. E come te, Darian.» ~ Alexis Hall, #NFDB
268:Hinzu kommt der Ton, in dem die Medien des Establishments über Fehlverhalten der Regierung berichten. Die journalistische Kultur in den USA gebietet es, dass Reporter jegliche eindeutige oder konkrete Aussage vermeiden und auch noch so fragwürdige Behauptungen der Regierung in ihrer Berichterstattung berücksichtigen. Stattdessen benutzen sie eine Sprache, die der eigene Kolumnist der Washington Post, Erik Wemple, als "politisch schwer gemäßigt" verspottet: niemals etwas Eindeutiges sagen, sondern sowohl die Rechtfertigungen der Regierung als auch die konkreten Tatsachen in der gleichen Glaubwürdigkeit darstellen, was insgesamt den Effekt hat, dass Enthüllungen verwässert und zu einem häufig ebenso zusammenhang- wie belanglosen Brei verquirlt werden. Vor allem messen sie Behauptungen von offizieller Seite stets großes Gewicht bei, selbst wenn diese schlicht unwahr oder absichtlich falsch sind.
Ebendieser ängstliche, servile Journalismus war es, der die Times, die Post und viele andere Medien veranlasste, in ihren Berichten über die Verhörmethoden während der Regierung Bush das Wort "Folter" tunlichst zu vermeiden, obwohl sie nicht das geringste Problem damit hatten, wenn die Regierung eines anderen Staates auf der Welt exakt die gleichen Methoden einsetzte. ~ Glenn Greenwald,#NFDB
269:In Bezug auf die bewusste, geduldige, überwältigend entworfene und ausgearbeitete Textur seines Werkes ist Bach das genaue Gegenteil Beethovens. Selbst in den späteren Kompositionen, die den direkten Einfluss von Bachs Kontrapunkt zeigen (die Fugen op. 106, 110 oder 130, die Missa solemnis und andere), ist Beethovens Stil dramatisch - er drängt mit Phrasen von unwiderstehlicher Energie vorwärts, erobert neues Gebiet und strebt weiter, statt zu konsolidieren und mit kreisender Bewegung stetig auszugreifen, wie es bei Bach der Fall ist. In jedem seiner Werke verwendet Beethoven für diesen Angriff - entweder in der Exposition, Durchführung oder Reprise - andere Ansätze, die häufig winzig und themenlos sind, kaum mehr als gebrochene Dreiklänge (wie im ersten Satz der Eroica) oder thematische Muster, aus wiederholten Tönen gebildet (der erste und zweite Satz der Siebten Sinfonie). Bach ist episch, Beethoven dramatisch. Ich finde so faszinierend an Bachs letzten Werken (der h-Moll-Messe, den Goldberg-Variationen, der Kunst der Fuge, dem Musikalischen Opfer), dass er, anders als Beethoven, dessen Werke aus der dritten Periode die Gattung sprengen und eine Reihe zerstörter, unvollendeter, fragmentarischer Formen zurücklassen, offenbar bestrebt ist, jede Nuance, jede Verflechtung, jede Harmonie und jeden Rhythmus in das Ganze einzubeziehen. ~ Edward W Said, #NFDB
270:Mach dir keine Sorgen. Du hast zuviel und zuwenig gesehen, wie alle Menschen vor dir. Du hast zuviel geweint, vielleicht auch zuwenig, wie alle Menschen vor dir. Vielleicht hast du zuviel geliebt, und gehaßt - aber nu wenige Jahre - zwanzig oder so. Was sind schon zwanzig Jahre? Dann war ein Teil von dir tot, genau wie bei allen Menschen, die nicht mehr lieben oder hassen können.
Du hast viele Schmerzen ertragen, ungern wie alle Menschen vor dir. Dein Körper war dir sehr bald lästig. Du hast ihn nie geliebt. Das war schlecht für dich - oder auch gut, denn an einem ungeliebten Körper hängt die Seele nicht sehr. Und was ist die Seele? Wahrscheinlich hast du nie eine gehabt, nur Verstand, und der war nicht gedenkend der Gefühle. Oder war da manchmal noch etwas anderes? Für Augenblicke? Beim Anblick von Glockenblumen oder Katzenaugen und des Kummers um einen Menschen, oder gewisser Steine, Bäume und Statuen; der Schwalben über der großen Stadt Rom.
Mach dir keine Sorgen.
Auch wenn du mir einer Seele behaftet wärest, sie wünscht nichts als tiefen, traumlosen Schlaf. Der ungeliebte Körper wird nicht mehr schmerzen. Blut, Fleisch, Knochen und Haut, alles wird ein Häufchen Asche sein, und auch das Gehirn wird endlich aufhören zu denken. Dafür sei Gott bedankt, den es nicht gibt.
Mach dir keineSorgen - alles wird vergebens gewesen sein - wie bei allen Menschen vor dir. Eine völlig normale Geschichte. ~ Marlen Haushofer,#NFDB
271:Vor sechshundert Jahren besaß die Pariser Medizinische Fakultät die kleinste Bibliothek der Welt. Sie bestand aus einem Titel. Und diese Schrift war das Werk eines Arabers.
Es war so kostbar, daß noch Seine Allerchristliche Majestät König Ludwig XI. zwölf Mark in Silber und hundert Taler in Gold hinterlegen mußte, als er sich diesen Satz auslieh, damit seine Leibärzte jederzeit eine Kopie als Nachschlagwerk bei möglichen Attacken auf die Allerhöchste Gesundheit zu Rate zu ziehen vermöchten.
Dieses Werk, das den ganzen Bestand der Bibliothek ausmachte, umfaßte aber auch die Fülle des gesamten medizinischen Wissens seit den frühesten Griechen - bis zum Jahre 925 n. Chr. Und da die folgenden vierhundert Jahre hierzulande so gut wie nichts dazu beigetragen hatten, wog dieser eine mächtige, strotzdende Gigant aus der Feder des Arabers tausendfach die bescheidenen, dünnbrüstigen Schriften sämtlicher klösterlichen Biblitotheken auf.
Wie sehr die Pariser ihren Schatz zu würdigen wußten, beweißt das Denkmal, das sie dem Andenken seines Autors im Auditorium maximum ihrer Medizinschule gewidmet haben. Heute haben die Studenten der École de Médecine täglich sein Bild und das eines anderen Arabers vor Augen, wenn sie sich in dem großen Hörsaal am Boulevard St. Germain des Prés versammeln.
Rhases nannte ihn das Abendland. Die Araber nannten ihn ar-Rasi. Sein eigentlicher Name war Abu Bekr Muhammed ben Sakerija. ~ Sigrid Hunke,#NFDB
272:Am Rhein. - No. Iii.
HE shtood peside de Kloster-place,
Oopon de Rheinisch shore,
Und dere he saw a lofely face,
He'd seen in treams pefore.
'Feinslieb, und will'st dou go mit me?
Feinsllieb, make no delay;
For rocks ish shdeep und vales ish teep,
Und dings ish in de way.'
'Und oh! how can I go mit dir,
Or flyen out of land?
Der bischof holts me py de law,
Der Rheingraf by der hand.
'Liebsherz, if dou could'st landwarts gehn,
I'd follow willingly;
Boot we are leafs, und shdrong's de shdem
Vitch pinds oos to de dree.'
'Der briest who helt dee py de law
Ish now a broken man;
Der Rheingraf who vouldt marry dee
Ish in der Kaisar's ban.
'Und if de Kloster-beoples here
Vill shdop your goin to town,
Bei Gott! I'll burn von half of dem,
De oder half I'll trown!
'Denn linger not to back dy drunk,
Boot led our lofe hafe vings;
Dere's milliners in fair Cologne,
Vill make you avery dings.'
She toorn her eyes im mondenschein,
She schmile so heafenly;
'Dear lofe, so shendle und so goot!
I'll cut away mit dee.
'Und do not killl de Kloster-volk,
'Tvouldt only bring tiscrace!
Dough if I had de abbess here,
Lort! how I'd slap her vace!'
De moonlighdt blayed oopon de drees,
It shined oopon de blain,
Two forms rode in de mitnight woods,
Und nefer coomed again.
~ Charles Godfrey Leland,#NFDB
273:Die Schone Wittwe
DAT pooty liddle vidow
Vot ve dosh'nt vish to name,
Ish still leben on dat liddle shtreet,
A doin' shoost de same.
De glerks aroundt de gorners
Somedimes goes round to zee
How die tarlin' liddle vitchy ees,
Und ask 'er how she pe.
Dey lofes her ver' goot liquoer,
Dey lofes her liddle shtore;
Dey lofes her little paby,
But dey lofes die vidow more.
To dalk mit dat shveet vidow,
Ven she hands das lager round,
Vill make der shap dat does id
Pe happy, ve'll be pound.
Dat ish if we can vell pelieve
De glerks vat drinks das beer,
Who goes in dere for noding elshe,
Put simply for to zee her.
II. HOW DER BREITMANN CUT HIM OUT.
Oh yes I know die wittwe,
Mit eyes so prite und proun!
She's de allerschoenste wittwe
Vot live in dis here down.
In her plack silk gown - mine grashious!All puttoned to de neckUnd a pooty liddle collar,
Mitout a shpot or shpeck.
Ho! clear de drack you oder frausYou can't pegin to shine
Vhen de lofely vidder cooms alongDis vidder ash ish mine!
Ho! clear de drack you Yankee chaps,
You Englishers und sooch,
You can't pegin to coot me out,
Mitout you dalks in Dootch.
Ich hab die schoene wittwe
112
Schon lange nit gesehn,
Ich sah sie gestern Abend
Wohl bei dem Counter Stehn.
Die Wangen rein wie Milch and Blut
Die Augen hell und klar.
Ich hab sie sechsmal auch gekusstPotztausend! das ist wahr.
~ Charles Godfrey Leland,#NFDB
274:Ich kann nicht länger schweigend zuhören. Ich muss durch die Mittel mit Ihnen sprechen, die mir zur Verfügung stehen. Sie durchbohren meine Seele. Ich schwanke zwischen Qual und Hoffnung. Sagen Sie nicht, dass ich zu spät komme, dass diese kostbaren Gefühle für immer verloren sind. Ich biete Ihnen noch einmal meine Hand, mit einem Herzen, das noch mehr das Ihre ist als vor achteinhalb Jahren, als Sie es fast gebrochen hätten. Wie können Sie sagen, dass Männer schneller vergessen als Frauen, dass ihre Liebe früher stirbt. Ich habe nie eine andere geliebt als Sie. Ungerecht war ich vielleicht, schwach und verbittert war ich bestimmt, aber niemals unbeständig. Sie allein haben mich nach Bath gelockt. Für Sie allein denke und plane ich. Haben Sie das nicht bemerkt? Können Ihnen meine Wünsche entgangen sein? Ich hätte nicht die letzen zehn Tage abgewartet, hätte ich Ihre Gefühle verstanden, so wie Sie meine durchschaut haben müssen. Sie senken Ihre Stimme, aber ich kann die Laute dieser Stimme unterscheiden, wenn andere sie nicht einmal hören würden. Unvergleichlich gutes, unvergleichlich edles Geschöpf! Sie lassen uns wirklich Gerechtigkeit widerfahren. Sie glauben, dass es wahre Zuneigung und Beständigkeit unter den Männern gibt. Seien Sie versichert, dass sie glühend und unerschütterlich ist bei Ihrem F. W. Ich muss gehen - im Ungewissen über mein Schicksal. Aber ich werde hierher zurückkehren oder Ihrer Gesellschaft so bald wie möglich folgen. Ein Wort, ein Blick von Ihnen wird darüber entscheiden, ob ich das Haus Ihres Vaters heute Abend oder nie wieder betrete. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
275:Mitbürger! Freunde! Römer! hört mich an:
Begraben will ich Cäsarn, nicht ihn preisen.
Was Menschen Übles tun, das überlebt sie,
Das Gute wird mit ihnen oft begraben.
So sei es auch mit Cäsarn! Der edle Brutus
Hat euch gesagt, daß er voll Herrschsucht war;
Und war er das, so war's ein schwer Vergehen,
Und schwer hat Cäsar auch dafür gebüßt.
Hier, mit des Brutus Willen und der andern
(Denn Brutus ist ein ehrenwerter Mann,
Das sind sie alle, alle ehrenwert),
Komm ich, bei Cäsars Leichenzug zu reden.
Er war mein Freund, war mir gerecht und treu;
Doch Brutus sagt, daß er voll Herrschsucht war,
Und Brutus ist ein ehrenwerter Mann.
Er brachte viel Gefangne heim nach Rom,
Wofür das Lösegeld den Schatz gefüllt.
Sah das der Herrschsucht wohl am Cäsar gleich?
Wenn Arme zu ihm schrien, so weinte Cäsar;
Die Herrschsucht sollt aus härterm Stoff bestehn.
Doch Brutus sagt, daß er voll Herrschsucht war,
Und Brutus ist ein ehrenwerter Mann.
Ihr alle saht, wie am Lupercusfest
Ich dreimal ihm die Königskrone bot,
Die dreimal er geweigert. War das Herrschsucht?
Doch Brutus sagt, daß er voll Herrschsucht war,
Und ist gewiß ein ehrenwerter Mann.
Ich will, was Brutus sprach, nicht widerlegen;
Ich spreche hier von dem nur, was ich weiß.
Ihr liebtet all ihn einst nicht ohne Grund;
Was für ein Grund wehrt euch, um ihn zu trauern?
O Urteil, du entflohst zum blöden Vieh,
Der Mensch ward unvernünftig! – Habt Geduld!
Mein Herz ist in dem Sarge hier beim Cäsar,
Und ich muß schweigen, bis es mir zurückkommt. ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
276:Isabella Rosselini ist die schönste Frau der Welt. Das klingt so platt, aber es ist doch wahr. Das ist sogar tausendprozentig wahr. Und das schönste an ihr ist die Nase. Die kann man gar nicht beschreiben, selbst wenn man wollte. Ich jedenfalls möchte mit Isabella Rosselini Kinder haben, richtige kleine Schönheiten, mit einer Schleife im Haar, egal ob sie Mädchen oder Jungen wären, und allen Kindern die wir zusammen hätten, müßte vorne ein kleines Stückchen des Schneidezahns fehlen, genau wie bei ihrer Mutter.
Wir würden alle auf einer Insel wohnen, aber nicht auf einer Südseeinsel oder so ein Dreck, sondern auf den Äußeren Hebriden oder auf den Kerguelen, jedenfalls auf so einer Insel, wo es ständig windet und stürmt und wo man im Winter gar nicht vor die Tür gehen kann, weil es so kalt ist. Isabella und die Kinder und ich würden dann zu Hause sitzen, und wir würden alle Fischerpullover tragen und Anoraks, weil ja auch die die Heizung nicht richtig funktionieren würde, und wir würden zusammen Bücher lesen, und ab und zu würden Isabella und ich uns ansehen und lächeln.
Und nachts würden wir beide im Bett liegen, die Kinder im Nebenzimmer, und wir würden auf ihr gleichmäßiges Atmen hören, leicht gedämpft, weil die Kinder immer einen Schnupfen haben, wegen dem Wetter, und dann würde ich mit meinen Händen Isas Beine anfassen und ihren Bauch und ihre Nase. Ich habe schon viele Filme gesehen, da war Isabella nackt, und Nigel hat zum Beispiel immer gesagt, sie hätte einen erschreckend häßlichen Körper, aber ihr Körper ist nicht häßlich, sondern nur nicht perfekt, und sie weiß das, und deswegen liebe ich sie. ~ Christian Kracht,#NFDB
277:Immer wenn ich traurig bin versuche ich an Fotoalben zu denken. Immer wenn ich daran zweifle, ob es gut, dass ich existiere, dann blättere ich in meinem Geiste all die Fotoalben durch, Fotoalben verschiedenster Menschen aus verschiedensten Ländern, in denen zufällig und ohne dass diese Menschen Notiz davon nehmen würden, ein Foto klebt, auf dem ich zu sehen bin...
Wenn mich also tiefe Traurigkeit überkommt, denke ich daran, dass natürlich auch ich unzählige Fotos besitze, auf denen Leute zu sehen sind, mit denen ich nicht das geringste zu tun habe, von denen ich nicht weiß, durch was für ein Leben die gehen. Ob der eine vorübergehend, weil es gerade nicht anders geht, bei den Eltern seiner Freundin leben muss, und jetzt mit ihnen durch die Innenstadt spaziert. Ob eine gerade durch Wirtschaftsexamen gefallen ist und jetzt verzweifelt nach Hause geht. Ob eine, der in seinem Heimatland ein Experte für die Fischart Rotauge ist, jetzt gerade mit seinen deutschen Bekannten in einem Café sitzt und sie in die Welt der Rotaugen einweiht. Plötzlich befindet sich diese Person mit ihrem kleinen, um sie kreisenden Universum in unmittelbare Nähe von mir und meinem kleinen um mich kreisenden Universum, just in dem Augenblick, in dem der Auslöser eines Fotoapparates betätigt wird. Sicher sind auch wir fotografiert worden. Zusammen. Irgendwo in einer Schachtel befindet sich ein Foto von Tanja und mir, auf unserer merkwürdigen Reise in Norden. Ich weiß nicht genau warum, aber ich habe die Vorstellung, dass solche Fotos existieren, immer als sehr tröstlich empfunden. Wo immer man auch ist auf dieser Erde, man kann unmöglich verloren gehen. ~ Benjamin Lebert,#NFDB
278:Breitmann In Belgium.
BOON tidings to der Breitmann came
Ash he at table end,
Dere's right goot fisch at Blankenberghe,
Und oysters in Ostend.
Denn to Ostland ve will reiten gaen,
To Ostland o'er de sand,
Dou und I mit pridle drawn
For dere ish de oyster land.
Und vhen dey shtood bei Ostersee,
Vhere de waters roar like sin,
Dere coom five hundert fischer volk
To dake der Breitmann in.
'Gotts doonder! Should ve doomple down
Amoong de waters plue,
I kess you'd vant more help from me
Dan I should vant from you!
'If you hat peen vhere I hafe peen
Und see vot I hafe see,
Vhere de surf rise oop nine tausend feet,
In de land of Nieuw Jarsie
Und schwimmed dat surf ash I hafe schwimmed,
Peside de Jersey stran''From dat day fort' de Ostland men
Shdeered glear of der Breitemann.
Boot von ding set him schvearin so,
I dinked he'd nefer cease,
De Ostend oysters kostet more
In Ostend als Paris.
Hans asked an anciendt fisherman,
To 'splain dis if he may,
Und says he, 'Mijn Heer - dey're beter hier
Als ein hundert leagues afay.
'Und as de oysters beter hier
Of course dey kostet more'Der Breitmann dook his bilcrim shdaff,
51
Und toorned him to de toor.
Says Hans, 'De Vlaemsche fischermen
Can sheat de vorldt I pet
Dey sheaten von anoder too,
All's fisch to a Dutchman's net.
'Der king peginned a palace hier,
De palace hat to shtop,
He foundt de beoples sheaten so
He gife de bildin oop.
Aldough das Leben hier ish goot,
Ad least Ostend-sibly'So shpoke der Breitemann und cut
Dat city py de sea.
~ Charles Godfrey Leland,#NFDB
279:Breitmann In Belgium. Ostende.
BOON tidings to der Breitmann came
Ash he at table end,
Dere's right goot fisch at Blankenberghe,
Und oysters in Ostend.
Denn to Ostland ve will reiten gaen,
To Ostland o'er de sand,
Dou und I mit pridle drawn
For dere ish de oyster land.
Und vhen dey shtood bei Ostersee,
Vhere de waters roar like sin,
Dere coom five hundert fischer volk
To dake der Breitmann in.
'Gotts doonder! Should ve doomple down
Amoong de waters plue,
I kess you'd vant more help from me
Dan I should vant from you!
'If you hat peen vhere I hafe peen
Und see vot I hafe see,
Vhere de surf rise oop nine tausend feet,
In de land of Nieuw Jarsie
Und schwimmed dat surf ash I hafe schwimmed,
Peside de Jersey stran''From dat day fort' de Ostland men
Shdeered glear of der Breitemann.
Boot von ding set him schvearin so,
I dinked he'd nefer cease,
De Ostend oysters kostet more
In Ostend als Paris.
Hans asked an anciendt fisherman,
To 'splain dis if he may,
Und says he, 'Mijn Heer - dey're beter hier
Als ein hundert leagues afay.
'Und as de oysters beter hier
Of course dey kostet more'Der Breitmann dook his bilcrim shdaff,
54
Und toorned him to de toor.
Says Hans, 'De Vlaemsche fischermen
Can sheat de vorldt I pet
Dey sheaten von anoder too,
All's fisch to a Dutchman's net.
'Der king peginned a palace hier,
De palace hat to shtop,
He foundt de beoples sheaten so
He gife de bildin oop.
Aldough das Leben hier ish goot,
Ad least Ostend-sibly'So shpoke der Breitemann und cut
Dat city py de sea.
~ Charles Godfrey Leland,#NFDB
280:Das bestärkte mich in meinem Vorsatze, mich künftig allein an die Natur zu halten. Sie allein ist unendlich reich, und sie allein bildet den großen Künstler. Man kann zum Vorteile der Regeln viel sagen, ungefähr was man zum Lobe der bürgerlichen Gesellschaft sagen kann. Ein Mensch, der sich nach ihnen bildet, wird nie etwas Abgeschmacktes und Schlechtes hervorbringen, wie einer, der sich durch Gesetze und Wohlstand modeln läßt, nie ein unerträglicher Nachbar, nie ein merkwürdiger Bösewicht werden kann; dagegen wird aber auch alle Regel, man rede was man wolle, das wahre Gefühl von Natur und den wahren Ausdruck derselben zerstören! Sag’ du: ‘das ist zu hart! Sie schränkt nur ein, beschneidet die geilen Reben’ etc. — guter Freund, soll ich dir ein Gleichnis geben? Es ist damit wie mit der Liebe. Ein junges Herz hängt ganz an einem Mädchen, bringt alle Stunden seines Tages bei ihr zu, verschwendet alle seine Kräfte, all sein Vermögen, um ihr jeden Augenblick auszudrücken, daß er sich ganz ihr hingibt. Und da käme ein Philister, ein Mann, der in einem öffentlichen Amte steht, und sagte zu ihm: ‘feiner junger Herr! Lieben ist menschlich, nur müßt Ihr menschlich lieben! Teilet Eure Stunden ein, die einen zur Arbeit, und die Erholungsstunden widmet Eurem Mädchen. Berechnet Euer Vermögen, und was Euch von Eurer Notdurft übrig bleibt, davon verwehr’ ich Euch nicht, ihr ein Geschenk, nur nicht zu oft, zu machen, etwa zu ihrem Geburts- und Namenstage ‘ etc. — folgt der Mensch, so gibt’s einen brauchbaren jungen Menschen, und ich will selbst jedem Fürsten raten, ihn in ein Kollegium zu setzen; nur mit seiner Liebe ist’s am Ende und, wenn er ein Künstler ist, mit seiner Kunst. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #NFDB
281:Žmogus gyvena ne tik savo asmeninį gyvenimą kaip individas, bet, sąmoningai ar nesąmoningai, taip pat ir savo epochos, savo amžininkų gyvenimą, ir jeigu jis į bendruosius ir neasmeninius savo būties pagrindus net žiūri kaip į besąlygiškai duotus ir savaime suprantamus ir anaiptol nemano jų kritikuoti, kaip kad, sakysim, mūsų Hansas Kastorpas, tai vis dėl to labai galimas daiktas, kad jis vis tiek neaiškiai jaučia jų ydas ir jų poveikį savo moralinei savijautai. Atskiram žmogui gali iškilti visokiausių asmeninių tikslų, siekimų, vilčių, perspektyvų, iš kurių jis semiasi impulsų intensyvioms pastangoms ir veikalams; bet jeigu tai, kas neasmeniška aplink jį, pati gyvenamoji epocha, kad ir kokia iš paviršiaus judri, stokoja, iš esmės imant, bet kokių vilčių, bet kokių perspektyvų, jeigu ji leidžia jam slapta įžvelgti, kokia ji beviltiška, nieko nežadanti ir bejėgė, ir jeigu į visus, sąmoningai ar nesąmoningai iškeltus, bet vis dėlto kažkaip iškeltus klausimus, kokia yra paskutinė, daugiau negu asmeninė, absoliuti visų pastangų ir veikalų prasmė, atsakoma tik nykiu tylėjimu, tai kaip tik doriesiems žmonijos atstovams tokia padėtis bemaž neišvengiamai sukelia tam tikrą paralyžiuojamą poveikį, kuris per dvasinį ir moralinį individo pasaulį gali pasiekti ir jo fizinę bei organinę pusę. Idant žmogus, negavęs iš epochos patenkinamo atsakymo į klausimą „kam“, galėtų ryžtis darbams, prašokantiems įprastuosius, jam reikalinga arba moralinė vienatvė ir betarpiškumas, – o tokių savybių pasitaiko retai, ir jos yra herojiškos prigimties, – arba labai galinga vitalinė jėga. Nei vieno, nei kito Hansas Kastorpas neturėjo, ir todėl vis dėlto reikėtų jį pavadinti vidutinybe, tegul ir neužgaulia šio žodžio prasme. ~ Thomas Mann, #NFDB
282:Wer sich einmal anschaulich macht, wie nach Sokrates, dem Mystagogen der Wissenschaft, eine Philosophenschule nach der anderen, wie Welle auf Welle, sich ablöst, wie eine nie geahnte Universalität der Wissensgier in dem weitesten Bereich der gebildeten Welt und als eigentliche Aufgabe für jeden höher Befähigten die Wissenschaft auf die hohe See führte, von der sie niemals seitdem wieder völlig vertrieben werden konnte, wie durch diese Universalität erst ein gemeinsames Netz des Gedankens über den gesammten Erdball, ja mit Ausblicken auf die Gesetzlichkeit eines ganzen Sonnensystems, gespannt wurde; wer dies Alles, sammt der erstaunlich hohen Wissenspyramide der Gegenwart, sich vergegenwärtigt, der kann sich nicht entbrechen, in Sokrates den einen Wendepunkt und Wirbel der sogenannten Weltgeschichte zu sehen. Denn dächte man sich einmal diese ganze unbezifferbare Summe von Kraft, die für jene Welttendenz verbraucht worden ist, nicht im Dienste des Erkennens, sondern auf die praktischen d.h. egoistischen Ziele der Individuen und Völker verwendet, so wäre wahrscheinlich in allgemeinen Vernichtungskämpfen und fortdauernden Völkerwanderungen die instinctive Lust zum Leben so abgeschwächt, dass, bei der Gewohnheit des Selbstmordes, der Einzelne vielleicht den letzten Rest von Pflichtgefühl empfinden müsste, wenn er, wie der Bewohner der Fidschiinseln, als Sohn seine Eltern, als Freund seinen Freund erdrosselt: ein praktischer Pessimismus, der selbst eine grausenhafte Ethik des Völkermordes aus Mitleid erzeugen könnte – der übrigens überall in der Welt vorhanden ist und vorhanden war, wo nicht die Kunst in irgend welchen Formen, besonders als Religion und Wissenschaft, zum Heilmittel und zur Abwehr jenes Pesthauchs erschienen ist. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
283:verligen-Szene
Êrec was biderbe unde guot,
ritterlîche stuont sîn muot
ê er wîp genaeme
und hin heim kaeme:
nû sô er heim komen ist,
dô kêrte er allen sînen list
an vrouwen Ênîten minne.
sich vlizzen sîne sinne
wie er alle sîne sache
wante zuo gemache.
sîn site er wandeln began.
als er nie würde der man,
alsô vertreip er den tac.
des morgens er nider lac,
daz er sîn wîp trûte
unz daz man messe lûte.
sô stuonden si ûf gelîche
vil unmüezeclîche.
ze handen si sich viengen,
zer kappeln si giengen:
dâ was ir tweln alsô lanc
unz daz man messe gesanc.
diz was sîn meistiu arbeit:
sô was der imbîz bereit.
swie schiere man die tische ûf zôch,
mit sînem wîbe er dô vlôch
ze bette von den liuten.
dâ huop sich aber triuten.
von danne enkam er aber nie
unz er ze naht ze tische gie.
(Erec war rechtschaffen und gut, sein Geist war ritterlich gewesen, bevor er eine Frau genommen hatte und nach Hause zurückgekehrt war. Nachdem er jetzt zu Hause ist, wendete er alle seine Gedanken an die Liebe Enites. Sein Verstand richtete sich nur darauf, wie er alles zu seiner Bequemlichkeit einrichten könne. Er änderte seine Gewohnheiten. Als sei er nie ein Mann geworden, so vertrieb er den Tag. Morgens legte er sich nieder, um seine Frau zu lieben, bis man zur Messe läutete. Dann standen sie beide eilig auf. Sie nahmen sich bei der Hand und gingen zur Kapelle; dort blieben sie gerade so lange wie man die Messe sang. Das war seine größte Mühe; dann war schon das Essen fertig. Sobald man die Tische hochgezogen hatte, eilte er mit seiner Frau von den Leuten weg ins Bett. Da ging die Liebe von neuem an. Von dort kam er nicht mehr weg, bis er zum Abendessen ging.) ~ Hartmann von Aue,#NFDB
284:Wir kennen ja alle die unserem Zeitalter eigentümliche Art, die Wissenschaften zu betreiben, wir kennen sie, weil wir sie leben: und eben deshalb stellt sich fast niemand die Frage, was wohl bei einer solchen Beschäftigung mit den Wissenschaften für die Kultur herauskommen könne, selbst vorausgesetzt, daß überall die beste Befähigung und der ehrlichste Wille, für die Kultur zu wirken, vorhanden sei. Es liegt ja im Wesen des wissenschaftlichen Menschen (ganz abgesehen von seiner gegenwärtigen Gestalt) ein rechtes Paradoxon: er benimmt sich wie der stolzeste Müßiggänger des Glücks: als ob das Dasein nicht eine heillose und bedenkliche Sache sei, sondern ein fester, für ewige Dauer garantierter Besitz. Ihm scheint es erlaubt, ein Leben auf Fragen zu verschwenden, deren Beantwortung im Grunde nur dem, der einer Ewigkeit versichert wäre, wichtig sein könnte. Rings umstarrten ihn, den Erben weniger Stunden, die schrecklichsten Abstürze, jeder Tritt sollte ihn erinnern: Wozu? Wohin? Woher? Aber seine Seele erglüht bei der Aufgabe, die Staubfäden einer Blume zu zählen oder die Gesteine am Wege zu zerklopfen, und er versenkt in diese Arbeit das ganze, volle Gewicht seiner Teilnahme, Lust, Kraft und Begierde. Dieses Paradoxon, der wissenschaftliche Mensch, ist nun neuerdings in Deutschland in eine Hast geraten, als ob die Wissenschaft eine Fabrik sei, und jede Minuten-Versäumnis eine Strafe nach sich ziehe. Jetzt arbeitet er, so hart wie der vierte Stand, der Sklavenstand, arbeitet, sein Studium ist nicht mehr eine Beschäftigung, sondern eine Not, er sieht weder rechts noch links und geht durch alle Geschäfte und ebenso durch alle Bedenklichkeiten, die das Leben im Schoße trägt, mit jener halben Aufmerksamkeit oder mit jenem widrigen Erholungs-Bedürfnisse hindurch, welches dem erschöpften Arbeiter zu eigen ist. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
285:Der Lehrsatz -nicht des Tages oder des Sonntags- sonder des Lebens:
(oder: warum man Nachrichtensprecher nicht ernst nehmen darf)
Leider wird es immer schwieriger, das echte Wissen vom Chauffeur-Wissen* zu trennen. Bei den Nachrichtensprechern ist es noch einfach. Das sind Schauspieler. Punkt. Jeder weiß es. Und doch überrascht es immer wieder, welchen Respekt man diesen Meistern der Floskeln zollt. Sie werden für Geld eingeladen, Panels und Podien zu moderieren, deren Themen sie kaum gewachsen sind.
[...]
Bei den Journalisten ist es schon schwieriger. Hier gibt es einige, die sich solides Wissen angeeignet haben. Oft die älteren Semester, Journalisten, die sich über Jahre auf einen klar umrissenen Themenkranz spezialisiert haben.
[...]
Die Mehrheit der Journalisten fällt leider in die Chauffeur-Kategorie. In kürzester Zeit zaubern sie Artikel zu jedem beliebigen Thema aus dem Hut, oder besser: aus dem Internet. Ihre Texte sind einseitig, kurz und - oft als Kompensation für ihr Chauffeur-Wissen - ironisch.
[...]
Fazit: Misstrauen Sie dem Chauffeur-Wissen. Verwechseln Sie den Firmensprecher, den Showman, den Nachrichtensprecher, den Plauderer, den Worthülsenbastler, den Klischeekolporteur nicht mit einem wirklich Wissenden. Wie erkennen Sie den? Es gibt ein klares Signal. Wirklich Wissende wissen, was sie wissen - und was nicht. Befindet sich jemand von diesem Kaliber außerhalb seines "Kompetenzkreises", sagt er entweder gar nichts oder: "Das weiß ich nicht." Er sagt diesen Satz ohne Pein, ja sogar mit einem gewissen Stolz. Von Chauffeuren hört man alles andere, nur diesen Satz nicht.
* Chauffeur-Wissen; die Chauffeure sind Leute, die so tun, als würden sie wissen. Sie haben gelernt, eine Show abzuziehen. Sie besitzen vielleicht eine tolle Stimme oder sehen überzeugend aus. Doch das Wissen, das sie verbreiten, ist hohl. Eloquent verschleudern sie Worthülsen.
S. 62-63 ~ Rolf Dobelli,#NFDB
286:Be’... – disse lei, rigirandosi compiaciuta sulla schiena. – Mi piace mangiare roba buona, bistecche e patate rosolate, cose cosí. Mi piace leggere libri e riviste, viaggiare in treno di notte e quelle volte che ho viaggiato in aereo –. Fece una pausa. – Naturalmente non sto elencando le cose in ordine di preferenza. Dovrei pensarci meglio per elencarle in ordine di preferenza. Però mi piace, viaggiare in aereo. C’è un momento quando ci si stacca da terra in cui hai la sensazione che qualsiasi cosa succeda, andrà bene –. Gli passò una gamba sopra la caviglia. – Mi piace stare alzata fino a notte alta e poi restare a letto fino a tardi il giorno dopo. Vorrei tanto potessimo farlo sempre, invece che una volta ogni tanto. E poi mi piace il sesso. Mi piace essere toccata di tanto in tanto quando non me l’aspetto. Mi piace andare al cinema e farmi una birra con le amiche dopo. Mi piace avere amiche. Janice Hendricks mi piace un sacco. Mi piacerebbe andare a ballare almeno una volta a settimana. E avere sempre dei bei vestiti. Mi piacerebbe poter comprare bei vestiti anche per i bambini ogni volta che gli servono, senza dover aspettare. Per esempio Laurie ha bisogno di un vestito nuovo adesso per Pasqua. E mi piacerebbe comprare a Gary un completino o qualcosa del genere. Ormai è grandicello. Vorrei che anche tu avessi un completo nuovo. Anzi, tu ne hai veramente piú bisogno di Gary. E mi piacerebbe che avessimo una casa tutta nostra. Vorrei piantarla di traslocare ogni anno, due anni al massimo. Ma soprattutto vorrei tanto che io e te potessimo vivere una buona vita onesta, senza doverci sempre preoccupare dei conti, dei soldi e roba del genere. Ma tu dormi, – disse. – No che non dormo, – disse lui. – Non riesco a pensare ad altre cose. Ora tocca a te. Dimmi che cosa piacerebbe a te. – Non so. Un sacco di cose, – bofonchiò lui. – Be’, dimmele. Si fa tanto per parlare, no? – Vorrei tanto che mi lasciassi in pace, Nan –. Si rigirò dalla sua parte e lasciò penzolare il braccio oltre il bordo. ~ Raymond Carver, #NFDB
287:Ich sehe die Szene schon vor mir, wie ich oben ankomme, mit dem Typ, der meinen Namen auf der Liste sucht und nicht findet.
"Wie heißen Sie nochmal?"
"Novecento."
"Nosjinskij, Notarbartolo, Novalis, Nozza..."
"Es ist nämlich so, daß ich auf einem Schiff geboren bin."
"Wie bitte?"
"Ich bin aif einem Schiff geboren und da auch gestorben, ich weiß nicht, ob das da aus der Liste hervorgeht..."
"Schiffbruch?"
"Nein. Explodiert. Dreizehn Zentner Dynamit. Bum."
"Aha. Ist soweit alles in Ordnung?"
"Ja, ja, bestens... das heißt... da ist noch die Sache mit dem Arm... ein Arm ist weg... aber man hat mir versichert..."
"Ein Arm fehlt ihnen?"
"Ja. Wissen Sie, bei de Explosion..."
"Da müßte noch ein Paar liegen... welcher fehlt Ihnen denn?"
"Der linke."
"Ach herrje."
"Was soll das heißen?"
"Ich fürchte, es sind zwei rechte, wissen Sie."
"Zwei rechte Arme?"
"Tja. Unter Umständen können Sie Schwierigkeiten haben,..."
"Ja?"
"Ich meine, wenn Sie einen rechten Arm nehmen würden..."
"Einen rechten Arm anstelle des linken?"
"Ja."
"Aber... nein, oder doch,... lieber einen rechten als gar keinen..."
"Das meine ich auch. Warten Sie einen Moment, ich hole ihn."
"Ich komme am besten in ein paar Tagen wieder vorbei, dann haben Sie vielleicht einen linken da..."
"Also, ich habe hier einen weißen und einen schwarzen..."
"Nein, nein, einfarbig... nichts gegen Schwarze, hm, es ist nur eine Frage der..."
Pech gehabt. Eine ganze Ewigkeit im Paradies mit zwei rechten Armen. (Näselnd gesprochen.) Und jetzt schlagen wir ein schönes Kreuz! (Er setzt zu dieser Geste an, hält aber inne. Er betrachtet seine Hände.) Nie weiß man, welche man nehmen soll. (Er zögert einen Augenblick, dann bekreuzigt er sich schnell mit beiden Händen.) Sich eine ganze ewigkeit, Millionen Jahre, zum Affen machen. (Wieder schlägt er mit beiden Händen ein Kreuz.) Die Hölle. Da gibt's nichts zu lachen.
(Er dreht sich um, geht auf die Kulissen zu, bliebt einen Schritt vor dem Abgang stehen, dreht sich erneut zum Publikum, und seine Augen leuchten.)
Andererseits... du weißt ja, daß Musik... mit diesen Händen, mit zwei rechten... wenn da nur ein Klavier ist... ~ Alessandro Baricco,#NFDB
288:Und nun zurück zu unserem ersten Satze: der moderne Mensch leidet an einer geschwächten Persönlichkeit. Wie der Römer der Kaiserzeit unrömisch wurde im Hinblick auf den ihm zu Diensten stehenden Erdkreis, wie er sich selbst unter dem einströmenden Fremden verlor und bei dem kosmopolitischen Götter-, Sitten- und Künste-Karneval entartete, so muß es dem modernen Menschen ergehn, der sich fortwährend das Fest einer Weltausstellung durch seine historischen Künstler bereiten läßt; er ist zum genießenden und herumwandelnden Zuschauer geworden und in einen Zustand versetzt, an dem selbst große Kriege, große Revolutionen kaum einen Augenblick lang etwas zu ändern vermögen. Noch ist der Krieg nicht beendet, und schon ist er in bedrucktes Papier hunderttausendfach umgesetzt, schon wird er als neuestes Reizmittel dem ermüdeten Gaumen der nach Historie Gierigen vorgesetzt. Es scheint fast unmöglich, daß ein starker und voller Ton selbst durch das mächtigste Hineingreifen in die Saiten erzeugt werde: sofort verhallt er wieder, im nächsten Augenblick bereits klingt er historisch zart verflüchtigt und kraftlos ab. Moralisch ausgedrückt: es gelingt euch nicht mehr, das Erhabene festzuhalten, eure Taten sind plötzliche Schläge, keine rollenden Donner. Vollbringt das Größte und Wunderbarste: es muß trotzdem sang- und klanglos zum Orkus ziehn. Denn die Kunst flieht, wenn ihr eure Taten sofort mit dem historischen Zeltdach überspannt. Wer dort im Augenblick verstehen, berechnen, begreifen will, wo er in langer Erschütterung das Unverständliche als das Erhabene festhalten sollte, mag verständig genannt werden, doch nur in diesem Sinne, in dem Schiller von dem Verstand der Verständigen redet: er sieht einiges nicht, was doch das Kind sieht, er hört einiges nicht, was doch das Kind hört; dieses Einige ist gerade das Wichtigste: weil er dies nicht versteht, ist sein Verstehen kindischer als das Kind und einfältiger als die Einfalt trotz der vielen schlauen Fältchen seiner pergamentnen Züge und der virtuosen Übung seiner Finger, das Verwickelte aufzuwickeln. Das macht: er hat seinen Instinkt vernichtet und verloren, er kann nun nicht mehr, dem »göttlichen Tiere« vertrauend, die Zügel hängen lassen, wenn sein Verstand schwankt und sein Weg durch Wüsten führt. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
289:1.
Lesen ist ein bloßes Surrogat des eigenen Denkens. Man läßt dabei seine Gedanken von dem Andern am Gängelbande führen. [...] Lesen soll man nur dann, wann auch die Quelle der eigenen Gedanken stockt; was auch beim besten Kopfe oft genug der Fall seyn wird. Hingegen die eigenen, urkräftigen Gedanken verscheuchen, um ein Buch zur Hand zu nehmen, ist Sünde wider den heiligen Geist. Man gleicht alsdann Dem, der aus der freien Natur flieht, um ein Herbarium zu besehn, oder um schöne Gegenden im Kupferstiche zu betrachten.
2.
Wann wir lesen, denkt ein Anderer für uns: wir wiederholen bloß den mentalen Prozeß. Es ist damit, wie wenn beim Schreibenlernen der Schüler die vom Lehrer mit Bleistift geschriebenen Züge mit der Feder nachzieht. Demnach ist beim Lesen die Arbeit des Denkens un zum großen Theile abgenommen. Daher die fühlbare Erleichterung, wenn wir von der Beschäftigung mit unseren eigenen Gedanken zum Lesen übergehn. Eben daher kommt es auch, daß wer sehr viel und fast den ganzen Tag liest, dazwischen aber sich in gedankenlosem Zeitvertreibe erholt, die Fähigkeit, selbst zu denken, allmälig verliert, - wie Einer, der immer reitet, zuletzt das Gehn verlernt. Solches aber ist der Fall sehr vieler Gelehrten: sie haben sich dumm gelesen. Denn beständiges, in jedem freien Augenblicke sogleich wieder aufgenommenes Lesen ist noch geisteslähmender, als beständige Handarbeit; da man bei dieser doch den eigenen Gedanken nachhängen kann. Aber wie eine Springfeder durch den anhaltenden Druck eines fremden Körpers ihre Elasticität endlich einbüßt; so der Geist die seine, durch fortwährendes Aufdringen fremder Gedanken. Und wie man durch zu viele Nahrung den Magen verdirbt und dadurch dem ganzen Leibe schadet; so kann man auch durch zu viele Geistesnahrung den Geist überfüllen und ersticken. Denn selbst das Gelesene eignet man sich erst durch späteres Nachdenken darüber an, durch Rumination. Liest man hingegen immerfort, ohne späterhin weiter daran zu denken; so faßt es nichtWurzel und geht meistens verloren: Ueberhaupt aber geht es mit der geistigen Nahrung nicht anders, als mit der leibichen: kaum der funfzigste Theil von dem, was man zu sich nimmt, wird assimilirt: das Uebrige geht durch Evaporation, Respiration, oder sonst ab. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,#NFDB
290:And so, by means both active and passive, he sought to repair the damage to his self-esteem. He tried first of all to find ways to make his nose look shorter. When there was no one around, he would hold up his mirror and, with feverish intensity, examine his reflection from every angle. Sometimes it took more than simply changing the position of his face to comfort him, and he would try one pose after another—resting his cheek on his hand or stroking his chin with his fingertips. Never once, though, was he satisfied that his nose looked any shorter. In fact, he sometimes felt that the harder he tried, the longer it looked. Then, heaving fresh sighs of despair, he would put the mirror away in its box and drag himself back to the scripture stand to resume chanting the Kannon Sutra.
The second way he dealt with his problem was to keep a vigilant eye out for other people’s noses. Many public events took place at the Ike-no-o temple—banquets to benefit the priests, lectures on the sutras, and so forth. Row upon row of monks’ cells filled the temple grounds, and each day the monks would heat up bath water for the temple’s many residents and lay visitors, all of whom the Naigu would study closely. He hoped to gain peace from discovering even one face with a nose like his. And so his eyes took in neither blue robes nor white; orange caps, skirts of gray: the priestly garb he knew so well hardly existed for him. The Naigu saw not people but noses. While a great hooked beak might come into his view now and then, never did he discover a nose like his own. And with each failure to find what he was looking for, the Naigu’s resentment would increase. It was entirely due to this feeling that often, while speaking to a person, he would unconsciously grasp the dangling end of his nose and blush like a youngster.
And finally, the Naigu would comb the Buddhist scriptures and other classic texts, searching for a character with a nose like his own in the hope that it would provide him some measure of comfort. Nowhere, however, was it written that the nose of either Mokuren or Sharihotsu was long. And Ryūju and Memyoō, of course, were Bodhisattvas with normal human noses. Listening to a Chinese story once, he heard that Liu Bei, the Shu Han emperor, had long ears. “Oh, if only it had been his nose,” he thought, “how much better I would feel! ~ Ry nosuke Akutagawa,#NFDB
291:Ehre und Scham vor dem Schlafe! Das ist das Erste! Und Allen aus dem Wege gehn, die schlecht schlafen und Nachts wachen! Schamhaft ist noch der Dieb vor dem Schlafe: stets stiehlt er sich leise durch die Nacht. Schamlos aber ist der Wächter der Nacht, schamlos trägt er sein Horn. Keine geringe Kunst ist schlafen: es thut schon Noth, den ganzen Tag darauf hin zu wachen. Zehn Mal musst du des Tages dich selber überwinden: das macht eine gute Müdigkeit und ist Mohn der Seele. Zehn Mal musst du dich wieder dir selber versöhnen; denn Überwindung ist Bitterniss, und schlecht schläft der Unversöhnte. Zehn Wahrheiten musst du des Tages finden: sonst suchst du noch des Nachts nach Wahrheit, und deine Seele blieb hungrig. Zehn Mal musst du lachen am Tage und heiter sein: sonst stört dich der Magen in der Nacht, dieser Vater der Trübsal. Wenige wissen das: aber man muss alle Tugenden haben, um gut zu schlafen. Werde ich falsch Zeugniss reden? Werde ich ehebrechen? Werde ich mich gelüsten lassen meines Nächsten Magd? Das Alles vertrüge sich schlecht mit gutem Schlafe. Und selbst wenn man alle Tugenden hat, muss man sich noch auf Eins verstehn: selber die Tugenden zur rechten Zeit schlafen schicken. Dass sie sich nicht mit einander zanken, die artigen Weiblein! Und über dich, du Unglückseliger! Friede mit Gott und dem Nachbar: so will es der gute Schlaf. Und Friede auch noch mit des Nachbars Teufel! Sonst geht er bei dir des Nachts um. Ehre der Obrigkeit und Gehorsam, und auch der krummen Obrigkeit! So will es der gute Schlaf. Was kann ich dafür, dass die Macht gerne auf krummen Beinen Wandelt? Der soll mir immer der beste Hirt heissen, der sein Schaf auf die grünste Aue führt: so verträgt es sich mit dem gutem Schlafe. Viel Ehren will ich nicht, noch grosse Schätze: das entzündet die Milz. Aber schlecht schläft es sich ohne einen guten Namen und einen kleinen Schatz. Eine kleine Gesellschaft ist mir willkommener als eine böse: doch muss sie
gehn und kommen zur rechten Zeit. So verträgt es sich mit gutem Schlafe. Sehr gefallen mir auch die Geistig-Armen: sie fördern den Schlaf. Selig sind die, sonderlich, wenn man ihnen immer Recht giebt. Also läuft der Tag dem Tugendsamen. Kommt nun die Nacht, so hüte ich mich wohl, den Schlaf zu rufen! Nicht will er gerufen sein, der Schlaf, der der Herr der Tugenden ist! Sondern ich denke, was ich des Tages gethan und gedacht. Wiederkäuend frage ich mich, geduldsam gleich einer Kuh: welches waren doch deine zehn Überwindungen? Und welches waren die zehn Versöhnungen und die zehn Wahrheiten und die zehn Gelächter, mit denen sich mein Herz gütlich that? Solcherlei erwägend und gewiegt von vierzig Gedanken, überfällt mich auf einmal der Schlaf, der Ungerufne, der Herr der Tugenden. Der Schlaf klopft mir auf meine Auge: da wird es schwer. Der Schlaf berührt mir den Mund: da bleibt er offen. Wahrlich, auf weichen Sohlen kommt er mir, der liebste der Diebe, und stiehlt mir meine Gedanken: dumm stehe ich da wie dieser Lehrstuhl. Aber nicht lange mehr stehe ich dann: da liege ich schon. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,#NFDB
292:Lore Lay
Zu Bacharach am Rheine
Wohnt' eine Zauberin
Sie war so schön und feine
Und riß viel Herzen hin.
Und brachte viel zu Schanden
Der Männer ringsumher;
Aus ihren Liebesbanden
War keine Rettung mehr.
Der Bischof ließ sie laden
Vor geistliche Gewalt
Und mußte sie begnaden,
So schön war ihr' Gestalt.
Er sprach zu ihr gerühret:
'Du arme Lore Lay!
Wer hat dich denn verführet
Zu böser Zauberei?' 'Herr Bischof, laßt mich sterben!
Ich bin des Lebens müd,
Weil jeder muß verderben,
Der meine Augen sieht!
Die Augen sind zwei Flammen,
Mein Arm ein Zauberstab O legt mich in die Flammen,
O brechet mir den Stab!' 'Ich kann dich nicht verdammen,
Bis du mir erst bekennt
Warum in deinen Flammen
Mein eignes Herz schon brennt.
Den Stab kann ich nicht brechen
Du schöne Lore Lay!
Ich müßte denn zerbrechen
Mein eigen Herz entzwei!'
'Herr Bischof, mit mir Armen
Treibt nicht so bösen Spott
Und bittet um Erbarmen
Für mich den lieben Gott!
Ich darf nicht länger leben,
Ich liebe keinen mehr. Den Tod sollt Ihr mir geben,
Drum kam ich zu Euch her!
Mein Schatz hat mich betrogen,
Hat sich von mir gewandt,
Ist fort von mir gezogen,
Fort in ein fremdes Land.
Die Augen sanft und wilde,
Die Wangen rot und weiß,
Die Worte still und milde,
Das ist mein Zauberkreis.
Ich selbst muß drin verderben,
Das Herz tut mir so weh;
Vor Schmerzen möcht ich sterben,
Wenn ich mein Bildnis seh.
Drum laßt mein Recht mich finden,
Mich sterben wie ein Christ,
Denn alles muß verschwinden,
Weil er nicht bei mir ist! '
Drei Ritter läßt er holen:
'Bringt sie ins Kloster hin!
Geh, Lore! - Gott befohlen
Sei dein berückter Sinn!
Du sollst ein Nönnchen werden,
Ein Nönnchen schwarz und weiß,
Bereite dich auf Erden
Zu deines Todes Reis'!'
Zum Kloster sie nun ritten,
Die Ritter alle drei,
Und traurig in der Mitten
Die schöne Lore Lay.
'O Ritter, laßt mich gehen
Auf diesen Felsen groß,
Ich will noch einmal sehen
Nach meines Lieben Schloß.
Ich will noch einmal sehen
Wohl in den tiefen Rhein
Und dann ins Kloster gehen
Und Gottes Jungfrau sein.'
Der Felsen ist so jähe,
So steil ist seine Wand,
Doch klimmt sie in die Höhe,
Bis daß sie oben stand.
Es binden die drei Reiter
Die Rosse unten an
Und klettern immer weiter
Zum Felsen auch hinan.
Die Jungfrau sprach: 'Da gehet
Ein Schifflein auf dem Rhein;
Der in dem Schifflein stehet,
Der soll mein Liebster sein!
Mein Herz wird mir so munter,
Er muß mein Liebster sein!' Da lehnt sie sich hinunter
Und stürzet in den Rhein.
Die Ritter mußten sterben,
Sie konnten nicht hinab;
Sie mußten all verderben
Ohn Priester und ohn Grab.
Wer hat dies Lied gesungen?
Ein Schiffer auf dem Rhein,
Und immer hat's geklungen
Von dem Dreiritterstein:
Lore Lay! Lore Lay! Lore Lay!
Als wären es meiner drei.
~ Clemens Maria Brentano,#NFDB
293:Zum Inhalt
Ally d´ Apliése ist begeisterte Seglerin. Auf dem Höhepunkt ihrer Kariere lernt sie den Mann ihres Lebens kennen. Sonne, Wind und Wellen und ihre große Liebe Theo machen Ally zur glücklichsten Frau der Welt.
Ally ist die zweite Tochter, die Pa Salt von seinen Reisen mitgebracht hat. Als sie einmal ihr Handy ausgeschaltet lässt, um mit Theo romantische Stunden auf dessen Segeljacht zu verbringen, entgehen ihr wichtige Anrufe. Pa Salt ist gestorben. Wieder an Land fliegt Ally umgehend zu dem Familiensitz am Genfer See. Sturmschwester dreht sich wie im ersten Band um den Tod von Pa Salt. Dieses Mal aus der Sicht von Ally. Wir erleben die Tragödie aus ihrer Sicht. Pa Salt hat für alle sechs Mädchen Hinweise ihrer Herkunft hinterlassen. Nach einem weiteren Schicksalsschlag macht sich Ally auf den Weg, um ihre Herkunft zu ergründen. Bei Allys Reise tauchen wir in die Welt berühmter Komponisten in Norwegen ein. Obwohl es in Norwegen ziemlich kalt ist, spürt Ally eine starke Verbundenheit zu dem rauen Land. Ally hat von Pa Salt den Hinweis bekommen, ein bestimmtes Buch zu lesen. Es handelt von der Sängerin Anna Landvik aus dem 19. Jahrhundert. Beim Eintauchen in die Geschichte hat Ally das Gefühl, dass ihr Leben mit dem von Anna eng verwoben ist.
Meine Meinung
Ich bin verzaubert von dieser wunderbaren Geschichte, die mich knapp 600 Seiten lang in ihren Bann gezogen hat. Es sind im Grunde genommen 3 Bücher in einem Buch. Allys Geschichte, Annas Leben und ein Buch von dem Norweger Thom . Thom ist mit den Landviks verwandt und hat eine Biografie geschrieben. Er und seine Vorfahren haben ihr Leben der Musik gewidmet. Normalerweise war dieser Weg auch Ally vorbestimmt; jedoch hatte Pa Salt sie immer auf der Segeljacht mitgenommen und ihre Leidenschaft zum Wasser geweckt. Pa Salt hatte das Gefühl, ihrer Bestimmung im Weg gestanden zu haben. Thom hilft Ally ihre wahren Wurzeln zu ergründen.
Mit ihren rötlichen Haaren und hellen Haut gleicht Ally den Norwegern. Ich war sehr gespannt zu erfahren, was Ally mit Norwegen verbindet.
Die Charaktere sind wunderbar ausgearbeitet und vermitteln ein klares Bild. Märchenhaft ist auch dieser zweite Band wieder; erinnert er doch stellenweise an Aschenbrödel.
Fazit
Die Geschichte der zweiten Schwester entführt uns nach Leipzig und Norwegen. Wir erfahren viel Geschichte von namenhaften Komponisten aus dem 19. Jahrhundert. Raffiniert führt uns die Autorin durch die Musikwelt und schenkt uns den Glauben, dass Märchen wahr werden können. Der Schreibstil ist unheimlich magisch. Die Protagonisten wirken authentisch. Anna habe ich sehr bewundert. Sie hatte es im 19. Jahrhundert nicht leicht. Ihre große Liebe hat sie von Norwegen nach Leipzig verschlagen. Dort wurde sie lange Zeit nicht glücklich. Ihre Verliebtheit betrachtete sie Anfangs als Krankheit, die man nur mit einem Medikament heilen könnte. Die Kraft der wunderschönen Kompositionen berühmter Musiker schlägt beim Lesen ihre eigenen Takte. Man bekommt Lust auf klassische Musik. Die historischen Ereignisse sind real; die Schilderung deren Persönlichkeiten mit einer starken Prise Fiktion gewürzt.
Lust auf Edvard Grieg und seinen unvergleichlichen Melodien?
Lust auf Henrik Ibsen und sein Stück "Peer Gynt?"
Lust auf ein Märchen?
Lust auf drei verschiedene Bücher?
Meinen herzlichen Dank an die begnadete Autorin Lucinda Riley. ~ Lucinda Riley,#NFDB
294:Zeit schwand sein gutes Aussehen bereits, und er wurde krank und kränker.« »War es einer von denen?« Der Mann studierte Monk aufmerksam, sein Gesicht düster, die Wangenknochen hervortretend, die Nase breit und die Augen vollkommen ausdruckslos. »Warum? Wollen Sie ihn umbringen?« »Nicht so schnell«, entgegnete Monk. »Es gibt da einen Polizeisergeant, der sich eine langsame Rache wünscht … getreu dem Gesetz.« »Und Sie würden es ihm sagen, damit er sie ausüben könnte?« »Ja, das würde ich. Wenn ich sicher wäre, den Richtigen gefunden zu haben.« »Ein Kunde von mir hatte eine Vorliebe für ihn gefasst und wollte ein Nein als Antwort nicht akzeptieren. Ich hätte ihn ja selbst grün und blau geschlagen, aber das kann ich mir nicht leisten. Wenn das bekannt wird, bin ich raus aus dem Geschäft und meine Jungs mit mir.« »Name?« »Garson Dalgetty. Vornehmer Fatzke, aber im Grunde ein anständiger Kerl. Warnte mich, er würde mich ruinieren, wenn ich Hand an ihn legte. Und dazu wäre er wahrhaftig fähig!« »Ich danke Ihnen. Ich werde nicht verlauten lassen, woher ich diese Information habe. Aber dafür erwarte ich einen Gefallen von Ihnen.« »Ach? Warum überrascht mich das nicht?« »Weil Sie kein Narr sind.« »Welchen Gefallen?« Monk grinste. »Nichts, was mit Ihrem Gewerbe zu tun hätte! Ich möchte wissen, ob Gilmer Ihnen von jemandem erzählte, der ihm Geld gab, um seine Schulden zu bezahlen, und ich meine als Geschenk und nicht als Bezahlung.« Der Mann wirkte überrascht. »Also wissen Sie davon?« »Ja, der Mann, der es ihm gab, erzählte es mir. Ich frage mich, ob es der Wahrheit entspricht.« »Oh, ja. Er war großzügig, wirklich.« Er rutschte ein wenig in seinem roten Sessel herum. »Ich habe nie gefragt, warum. Aber er zahlte noch, als Gilmer schon bei mir war, hörte erst auf, als er gestorben war.« Abrupt wurde Monk bewusst, was der Mann gesagt hatte. »Fuhr er denn fort, Schulden zu machen?« »Medikamente, Sie verstehen – der arme Kerl. Das konnte ich mir nicht leisten.« »Wer war der Mann?« »Sie sagten doch, Sie wüssten es.« »Ich weiß es. Aber wissen Sie es?« Das hässliche Gesicht des Mannes leuchtete plötzlich mit bitterem Vergnügen. »Erpressung, stimmt’s? Nein, ich weiß es nicht. Gilmer erzählte es mir nicht, und ich fragte nicht danach.« »Wer wusste davon?« »Ach, Gott und Teufel. Woher soll ich das wissen? Nehme nicht an, dass es schwierig wäre, das herauszufinden, wenn Sie sich bemühen. Ich hatte nie das Bedürfnis.« Monk blieb noch eine Weile, dann dankte er dem Mann und verabschiedete sich, wobei er es auf dem Weg nach draußen vermied, einen Blick nach links oder rechts zu werfen. Er hatte bei dem Mann Mitgefühl entdeckt, und er wollte von seinem Gewerbe nichts wissen. Der Mann hatte vollkommen Recht gehabt mit der Behauptung, dass es nicht schwer sein dürfte, die Zahlun- gen zurückzuverfolgen, jetzt, da Monk wusste, dass sie regelmäßig geleistet wurden. Er brauchte den Rest des Tages dazu und benötigte keinerlei Fähigkeiten, außer landläufigem Bankwissen und gesundem Menschenvers- tand. Jeder andere Mensch hätte dasselbe erreichen können. Überdies schrieb er Sergeant Walters eine kurze Depesche, dass der Name des Mannes, den er suchte, Garson Dalgetty sei. Als er Clerkenwell verließ, fragte er sich, warum Alberton nicht hatte verlauten lassen, dass er Gilmer monatlich eine Vergütung von fünf Guineen gewährt hatte. Dies war ein enormer Betrag. Er hatte ihm besseres Essen, genügend Sherry und Laudanum erlaubt, um das schlimmste Elend zu erleichtern, mehr aber auch nicht. Es war ein Akt der Barmherzigkeit, nichts, weswegen man sich hätte schämen müssen, eher im Gegenteil. Aber war es auch so, wie es schien? Er hielt sich nicht damit auf, etwaige Geldgeschenke Casbolts zurückzuverfolgen. Albertons Zuwendungen genügten seinen Zwecken. Wenn es ihm gelang, in der Richtung einen Erpresser ausfindig zu machen, konnte er sich immer noch mit C ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
295:Cory Doctorow hat dieses Werk unter der Creative-Commons-Lizenz(CC-BY-NC-SA) veröffentlicht die es jedermann erlaubt, das Werk frei zu verbreiten und zu bearbeiten ...
(siehe wikipedia "little brother", dort auch Links zu den ebooks der Übersetzung)
Unter Nutzung dieser Lizenz hat Christian Wöhrl eine deutsche Übersetzung des Romans angefertigt. Aus dieser ist ein Fanhörbuchprojekt entstanden.
... hier meine Zitate aus Readmill:
Ich hatte also grade 10 Sekunden auf dreitausend Rechnern gemietet und jeden einzelnen angewiesen, eine SMS oder einen VoIP-Anruf an Charles' Handy abzusetzen; dessen Nummer hatte ich mal während einer dieser verhängnisvollen Bürositzungen bei Benson von einem Post-it abgelesen. Muss ich erwähnen, dass Charles' Telefon nicht in der Lage war, damit umzugehen? Zuerst ließen die SMS den Gerätespeicher überlaufen, sodass das Handy nicht mal mehr seine Routinen ausführen konnte, etwa das Klingeln zu koordinieren und die gefälschten Rufnummern der eingehenden Anrufe aufzuzeichnen. (Wusstet ihr, dass es völlig simpel ist, die Rückrufnummer einer Anruferkennung zu faken? Dafür gibts ungefähr 50 verschiedene Möglichkeiten - einfach mal "Anrufer-ID fälschen" googeln...) Charles starrte sein Telefon fassungslos an und hackte auf ihm herum, die wulstigen Augenbrauen regelrecht verknotet ob der Anstrengung, dieser Dämonen Herr zu werden, die das persönlichste seiner Geräte in Besitz genommen hatten.
Sekunden später kackte Charles' Handy spektakulär ab. Zehntausende von zufälligen Anrufen und SMS liefen parallel bei ihm auf, sämtliche Warn- und Klingeltöne meldeten sich gleichzeitig und dann wieder und wieder. Den Angriff hatte ich mithilfe eines Botnetzes bewerkstelligt, was mir einerseits ein schlechtes Gewissen bereitete; aber andererseits war es ja im Dienst einer guten Sache. In Botnetzen fristen infizierte Rechner ihr untotes Dasein. Wenn du dir einen Wurm oder Virus fängst, sendet dein Rechner eine Botschaft an einen Chat-Kanal im IRC, dem Internet Relay Chat. Diese Botschaft zeigt dem Botmaster, also dem Typen, der den Wurm freigesetzt hat, dass da Computer sind, die auf seinen Befehl warten. Botnetze sind enorm mächtig, da sie aus Tausenden, manchmal Hunderttausenden von Rechnern bestehen, die über das ganze Internet verteilt sind, meist über Breitbandleitungen verbunden sind und auf schnelle Heim-PCs
Das Buch passte grade so in die Mikrowelle, die sogar noch unappetitlicher aussah als beim letzten Mal, als ich sie brauchte. Ich wickelte das Buch penibel in Papiertücher, bevor ich es reinsteckte. "Mann, Lehrer sind Schweine", zischelte ich. Darryl, bleich und angespannt, erwiderte nichts.
Dann packte ich das primäre Arbeitsgerät unserer Schule wieder aus und wählte den Klassenzimmer-Modus. Die SchulBooks waren die verräterischsten Geräte von allen - zeichneten jede Eingabe auf, kontrollierten den Netzwerkverkehr auf verdächtige Eingaben, zählten alle Klicks, zeichneten jeden flüchtigen Gedanken auf, den du übers Netz verbreitetest. Wir hatten sie in meinem ersten Jahr hier bekommen, und es hatte bloß ein paar Monate gedauert, bis der Reiz dieser Dinger verflogen war. Sobald die Leute merkten, dass diese "kostenlosen" Laptops in Wirklichkeit für die da oben arbeiteten (und im Übrigen mit massenhaft nerviger Werbung verseucht waren), fühlten die Kisten sich plötzlich sehr, sehr schwer an. Mein SchulBook zu cracken war simpel gewesen. Der Crack war binnen eines Monats nach Einführung der Maschine online zu finden, und es war eine billige Nummer - bloß ein DVD-Image runterladen, brennen, ins SchulBook stecken und die Kiste hochfahren, während man ein paar Tasten gleichzeitig gedrückt hielt. Die DVD erledigte den Rest und installierte etliche versteckte Programme auf dem Laptop, die von den täglichen Fernprüfungs-Routinen der Schulleitung nicht gefunden werden konnten. ~ Cory Doctorow,#NFDB
296:Breitmann In Turkey
DERR BREITMANN hear im Turkenreich
Vas fighten high und low,
'Steh auf, oh Schwackenhammer mein!
It's dime for us to go.
Zieh dein Kanonenstiefel an,
Und schleife Dir das Schwert,
Schon lang her han mer nichts gethan,
Der Weg ist reitenswerth.'
'Oopon vitch side? I hartly know
Boot von side in dis war:
Dere ist de holy Russ-land
All mit a holy Tsar;
But I pe not a holy-er,
Nor you von Saint, I fear;
Out line is holy ploonder,
Mit sacred Lager-bier.
'Dere's von Constantinoble-man
Vot write to me, und say
He kits me an commission
To make me Breitmann Bey,
Und if I mounts de turpan
Und keeps de Muslin law,
Und bribes ein wenig, den I rise
To Breitemann Pasha.
'Dis much is drue, dat Toorkey is
A real Powder land,
Und if dey're goin' to touch it off,
Vy, ve moost pe on hand.
Und if ve shpring into de airs
Vhile meddlin' in de fuss,
I rader dink some Russian bears
Vill shpring along mit us.'
Und ven he kit to Turkreich
Der Breitmann work like mad,
Und kit ein corps togeder,-
86
Mein Gott! vat men he had!
Mit Polers und mit Shipsies,
Ungaren, Turks, und such,
Und allerlei Gesindel. 'Hei!'
Says Hans: 'dis beats de Dutch!'
Den onwards to his Schicksal
Und forvarts troo de night,
Und oopwarts to his mission,
Und downvarts in de vight.
Until in de Bulgaren
Von night his horse he strode,
Und meet a tausand Kossacks
Pefore him on de road.
Slap forward rode der Breitmann
Right on de Kossack spears,
But forvarts coom deir leader
And halted his careers,
Und gry, 'O Turkisch Ritter,
I am de Capitan,
And if you want a shindy,
Step up, and I'm your man.'
Dey fightet like der teufel,
Dey fightet mit deir swords,
Und Breitmann vould hafe kilt him,
But 'twas not on de cards,
For de Kossack fire a bistol
As his retreadt pegan,Down from his horse all senseless
Flop! went der Breitemann.
Vhen he hafe kit his senses,
Der Breitmann find he lay
Insite a nople castell,
Upon a canape;
Und py his side a lady
So wunderschon to see,
Vas shlisin oop a lemon
Indo a cop of thee.
87
Den to himself say Breitmann,
Aldough he hold his jaw,
'Dis is de vinest womans,
Py Gott! I efer saw.
Vot lofeliness! vot muscle!
Mit efery himmlisch charm!
She measures twenty inches,
Bei Donner! roundt de arm.'
De lady see his glances
So noble und so game,
Und yust as he reflected
She dink of him de same,
Und she say, 'Wie gehts?' in English,
'Du galiant cavalier,
Who art pecome de captive
All of my bow und spear.
'I am a gal dis mornin',
Yestreen I vas a knight,
Old hoss - you nearly smashedme,
I guess, in that small fight;
And if I hadn't shot you
I think I should have ran.'
'Gottshimmel mit Potzbomben!
Egsclaim der Breitemann.
'But say, O nople lady,
Vot got you in dot set
Of plackgards - vilt dou dell me?'
De dame rebly: 'You bet!
My father came from Boston,
And when this war began
He got a splendid contract,
All with the Russi-an,
'To sell the army shoe-strings;
But I have read of fights,
And I dream of war and glory,
For I go for women's rights;
Then I read a book of poems
Which fairly turned my head,
88
The ballads of Hans Breitmann'-'Oh --- ho!' Hans Breitmann said.
'And as I think the Breitmann
Must be the greatest man
Who ever went a-fighting
Since History began,
I dressed me like a soldier,
For I am stark of limb;
With Breitmann for a model,
And try to act like him.
'Oh, tell me, noble captive,
While rolling in this storm
Which men call life, hast ever
Beheld Hans Breitmann's form?
Oh, could I once embrace him,
And gaze into his eye,
And feel his arms around me,
Then I would gladly die.
'He is the man of mortals,
The Odin of them all,
A higher Incarnation,
The 'Menschheitsideal,'
A being made to worship,
To me an earthly Gott'-'Py shings!' exglaim Hans Breitmann,
'Dis ding is gettin hot!
'O laity! - nople gountess!
Dis man of whom you dink
Ish lyin' here pefore you,
Half tead for want of trink,
Likewise for lofe of you, too,
Done up mit lofe and durst,
Und mit de two togeder,
I don't know vitch is vorst.
'And dou canst safe dy hero
From bitter Todespein,
If dou hast in de Keller
89
Only one Fass of wein.
Nay, doubt not - in my pocket
Is dot vitch brofes de man,
My bassport, und drei tavern bills
Against der Breitemann.'
De laity she emprace him
Oontil he nearly bust.
'Potz-blitz!' gasp out der Breitmann,
'She is a squeezer - yust!'
De dame she vas vealty,
Likewise an orphan too,
Mit a castel und a titel,
So Breitmann put it troo.
So soon the paar vere marrit,Hei! vot a dimes dey had!
Hei! how dey life togeder
So clorious und clad!
Now he has cot a titel
Dot was a Capitan;
Hier hat de tale ein Ende
Of Herr Count Breitemann.
~ Charles Godfrey Leland,#NFDB
297:Breitmann As A Bummer
DER SHENERAL SHERMAN holts oop on his coorse,
He shtops at de gross-road und reins in his horse.
'Dere's a ford on de rifer dis day we moost dake,
Or elshe de grand army in bieces shall preak!'
Vhen shoost ash dis vord from his lips had gone bast,
There coomed a young orterly gallopin' fast,
Who gry mit amazement: 'Herr Shen'ral! Goot Lord!
Dat Bummer der Breitmann ish holdin' der ford!'
Der Shen'ral he ootered no hymn und no psalm,
But opened his lips und he priefly say 'D--n!
Dere moost hafe been viskey on dat side der rifer;
To get it dose shaps vould set hell in a shiver;
But now dat dey hold it, ride quick to deir aid:
Ho, Sickles! move promp'ly, send down a prigade!
Dat Dootchman moost vork mighty hard mit his sword
If againsd a whole army he holds to de ford.'
Dey spoored on, dey hoory'd on, gallopin' shtraight,
But for Breitmann help coomed shoost a liddle too late,
For as de Lauwine goes smash mit her pound,
So on to de Bummers de repels coom down:
Heinrich von Schinkenstein's tead in de road,
Dieterich Hinkelbein's flat as a toad;
Und Sepperl - Tyroler - shpoke nefer a vord,
But shoost 'Mutter Gottes!' und died in de ford.
Itsch'l of Innspruck ish drilled droo de hair,
Einer aus Boblingen - he too vash dereKarli of Karlisruh's shot near de fence
(His horse vash o'erloadet mit toorkies und hens),
Und dough he like a ravin' mad cannibal fought
Yet der Breitmann - der capt'n - der hero vash caught;
Und de last dings ve saw, he vas tied mit a cord,
For de repels had goppled him oop at de ford.
Dey shtripped off his goat und skyugled his poots
Dey dressed him mit rags of a repel recruits;
But von gray-haared oldt veller shmiled crimly und bet
24
Dat Breitmann vouldt be a pad egg for dem yet.
'He has more on his pipe as dem vellers allows,
He has cardts yet in hand und das Spiel ist nicht aus,
Dey'll find dat dey took in der Teufel to board,
De day dey pooled Breitmann vell ofer de ford.'
In de Bowery each beer-haus mit crape vas oopdone,
Vhen dey read in de papers dat Breitmann vas gone;
Und de Dootch all cot troonk oopon lager und wein,
At the great Trauer-fest of de Turner Verein.
Dere vas wein - en mit weinen ven beoplesh did dink
Dat Sherman's great Sharman cood nefer more trink.
Und in Villiam Shtreet veepin' und vailen' vas hoor'd,
Pecause der Hans Breitmann vas lost at de ford.
SECOND PART.
In dulce jubilo now ve all sings,
A-vaifin' de panners like efery dings.
De preeze droo de bine-trees ish cooler und salt,
Und der Shen'ral is merry venefer ve halt;
Loosty und merry he schmells at de preeze,
Lustig und heiter he looks droo de drees,
Lustig und heiter ash vell he may pe,
For Sherman, at last has marched down to the sea.
Dere's a gry from de guart - dere's a clotter und dramp,
Vhen dat fery same orterly rides droo de camp
Who report on de ford. Dere ish droples and awe
In de face of de youf' apout somedings he saw;
Und he shpeak me in Fraentsch, like he always do: 'Look!
Sagre pleu! Fentre Tieu! - dere ish Breitmann - his spook!
He ish goming dis vay! Nom de Garce! can it pe
Dat de spooks of de tead men coom down to de sea!'
Und he looks, und ve sees, und ve tremples mit tread,
For risin' all swart on de efenin' red
Vas Johannes - der Breitmann - der war es, bei Gott!
Coom riding' to oos-vard, right shtraight to de shpot!
All mouse-still ve shtood, yet mit oop-shoompin' hearts,
For he look shoost so pig as de shiant of de Hartz;
25
Und I heard de Sout Deutschers say 'Ave Morie!
Braise Gott all goot shpirids py land und by sea!'
Boot Itzig of Frankfort he lift oop his nose,
Und be-mark dat de shpook hat peen changin' his clothes,
For he seemed like an Generalissimus drest
In a vlamin' new coat und magnificent vest.
Six bistols beschlagen mit silber he vore,
Und a cold mounded swordt like a Kaisar he bore,
Und ve dinks dat de ghosdt - or votever he peMoost hafe proken some panks on his vay to de sea.
'Id is he!''Und er lebt noch!' he lifes ve all say:
'Der Breitmann - Oldt Breitmann! - Hans Breitmann! Herr Je!'
Und ve roosh to emprace him, und shtill more ve find
Dat vherefer he'd peen, he'd left noding pehine.
In bofe of his poots dere vas porte-moneys crammed,
Mit creen-packs stoof full all his haversack jammed,
In his bockets cold dollars vere shinglin' deir doons
Mit dwo doozen votches und four dozen shpoons,
Und dwo silber tea-pods for makin' his dea,
Der ghosdt hafe pring mit him, en route to de sea.
Mit goot sweed-botatoes, und doorkies, und rice,
Ve makes him a sooper of efery dings nice.
Und de bummers hoont roundt apout, alle wie ein,
Dill dey findt a plantaschion mit parrels of wein.
Den t'vas 'Here's to you, Breitmann! Alt Schwed' - bist zuruck?
Vot teufels you makes since dis fourteen nights veek?'
Und ve holds von shtupendous and derriple shpree
For shoy dat der Breitmann has got to de sea.
But in fain tid we ashk vhere der Breitmann hat peen,
Vot he tid; vot he pass droo - or vot he might seen?
Vhere he kits his vine horse, or who gafe him dem woons,
Und how Brovidence plessed him mit tea-pods und shpoons?
For to all of dem queeries he only reblies,
'If you dells me no quesdions, I ashks you no lies!'
So 'twas glear dat some derriple mysh'dry moost pe
Vhere he kits all dat ploonder he prings to de sea.
Dere ish bapers in Richmond dells derriple lies
26
How Sherman's grand armee hafe raise deir sooplies:
For ve readt in brindt dat der Sheneral Grant
Say de bummers hafe only shoost take vat dey vant.
But 'tis vhispered dat vhile a refolfer'll go round
Der BREITMANN vill nefer a peggin' be found;
Or shtarvin' ash brisner - by doonder! - not he,
Vhile der Teufel could help him to ged to de sea.
~ Charles Godfrey Leland,#NFDB
298:Showing How Mr. Hiram Twine
Vide licet. Dere vas a fillage whose vote alone vouldt pe
Apout enof to elegdt a man und give a mayority,
So de von who couldt 'scoop' dis seddlement vouldt
make a lucky hit,
But dough dey vere Deutschers, von und all, dey all
go von on Schmit.
Now id hoppinet to gome to bass, dat in dis little town,
De Deutsch vas all exshpegdin' dat Mishder Schmit coom down,
His brinciples to foresetzen und his idees to deach(Id est, fix oop de brifate pargains) - und telifer a
pooplic shbeech.
Now Twine vas a gyrotwistive cuss ash blainly ish peen shown,
Und vas always an out-findin' votefer might pe known,
Und mit some of his circumswindles he fix de matter so,
Dat he'd pe himself at dis meeding, und see how dings vas go.
Oh shdrangely in dis leben de dings kits vorked apout,
Oh voonderly Fortuna makes doorn us inside out.
Oh sinkular de loock-vheel rolls - dis liddle meeding dere,
Fixt Twine ad perpendiculum: - shoosh suit him to a hair.
Now it hopponet on dis efenin', de Deutschers von und all,
Vere erwaitin' mit oonpatience de onfang of de Ball,
Und de shates of nighdt vere fallin' und de shdars pegin to plink,
Und dey vish dat Schmit vouldt hoory, for 'twas dime
to dake a trink.
Dey hear some hoofs a dramplin' - und dey saw und
dinked dey know'd,
De bretty greature coomin' on his horse entlang de road,
Und ash he ride town invard de likeness vas so blain,
Dey donnered out 'Hoora for Schmit!' enof to make it rain.
Der Twine vas shdart like plazes - boot oop shdardet too his vit,
Und he dinks, 'Great turnips! - vhot if I couldt bass
for Colonel Schmit!
Gaul darn my heels I'll do it - and go the total swine,
149
Oh soap balls! - what a chance!' said dis dissembulatin' Twine.
Denn'twas 'Willkomm! willkomm! Mishder Schmit!'
rings aroom on efery site,
Und 'First-rate - how dy do, yourself?' der Hiram Twine replied,
Dey ashk him 'Coom und dake a trink' - boot dey
find id mighdy gueer,
Vhen Twine informed em none boot hogs vould
trink dat shtinkin' bier.
Dat lager vas nodings boot boison, und as for Sharman wein,
He dinks it vas erfounden exbressly for Sharman schwein,
Dat he himself was a demperanceler, dat he gloria in de name,
Und adfised dem all for tecence's sake to go und do de same.
Dese bemarks, among de Deutschers, vere apout as vell receife,
Ash cats in a game of den-pins - ash you may of coorse peliefe,
De heats of de recebtion vent down a dootzen degrees,
Und in blace of hurraws was only heardt de roostlin' of de drees.
Und so in solemn stille dey scorched him to de hall,
Vhere he maket de crate oradion vhitch vas so moosh
to blease dem all,
Und dis vay he pegin it: 'Pefore I furder go,
I vish dat my obinions, you puddin-het Dutch, shouldt know.
'Und eher I norate furder, I dink it only fair,
Ve shouldt oonderstand each oder, prezackly, chunk and square;
Dere are points on vitch ve tisagree, und I will plank de factsI tont go round slanganderin' my friendts pehind deir packs.
'So I beg you dake it easy, if on de raw I touch,
Vhen I say I can't apide de sound of your groonting
shishing Dootch,
Should I in de Legisladure as your slumgullion stand,
I'll have a bill forbidding Dutch, droo all dis 'versal land.
'Should a husband talk it to his frau, to deat' he should pe led,
If a mutter breat' it to her shild, I'd bunch her in de head;
Und I'm sure dat none vill atvocate id's use in pooplic schools,
Oonless dey're peastly, nashdy, prutal, saur-kraut eadin' fools.'
150
Here Mishder Twine, to gadder breat', shoost make a liddle pause,
Und see sechs hundert gapin' eyes - sechs hundert shdaring' chaws!
Dey shtanden erstarrt like frozen - von faindly dried to hiss:Und von saidt: 'Ish id shleeps I'm treamin' Gottstausend! - vhot ish dis?
Twine keptet von eye on de vindow, - boot boldly vent ahet,
'Of your oder shtinkin' hobits no vordt needt here pe set;
Shdop goozlin' bier - shdop shmokin' bipes - shdop rootin'
in de mire,
Und shoost un-Dutchify yourselfs! - dat's all dat I require.'
Und denn dere coomed a shindy ash if de shky hat trop:
'Trow him mit ecks, py doonder! - go - shlog him on de kop!
Hei! shoot him mit a powie-knifes! - go for him, ganz and gar!
Shoost tar him mit some fedders! - led's fedder him mit tar!'
Sooch a teufel's row of furie vas nefer oopkicket pefore,Some roosh to on-climb de blatform, - some hoory
to festen de toor,Von veller vired his refolfer - boot de pullet missed her mark,
She coot de cort of de shandelier - it vell - und de hall vas tark!
Oh vell vas it for Hiram Twine dat nimply he couldt shoomp!
Und vell dat he light on a mist-hauf und nefer feel de boomp!
Und vell for him dat his coot cray horse shtood sottelet
shoost outside!
Und vell dat in an augenblick he vas off on a teufel's ride!
Bang! bang! de sharp pistolen shots vent pipin' py his ear,
Boot he tortled oop de barrick road like any moundain deer,
Dey trowed der Hiram Twine mit shteins - boot dey
only could be-mark
Von climpse of his vhite ober-coat - und a clotterin'
droo de dark.
So dey gesempeled togeder, ein ander to sprechen mit,
Und allow dat soosh a Rede dey nefer exshpegt from Schmit!
Dat he vas a foorst-glass plackguard, und so pig a lump ash ran,
So - nemine contradicente - dey vented for Breitemann.
Und 'twas annerthalb yar dere after before de Schmit vas know,
151
Vhat maket dis rural fillage go pack oopon him so,
Und he schwored at de Dutch more schlimmer ash
Hiram Twine had done,Note bene: he tid it in earnest, while der Hiram's vas
pusiness-fun.
Boot vhen Breitmann heardt de shtory how de fillage
hat been dricked,
He schwore bei Leib und Leben, dat he'd rader hafe peen licked,
Dan be helpet droo sooch slumgoozlin', - und 'twas
petter to pe a schwein,
Dan a schvindlin', honeyfooglin' shnake, like dat lyin'
Yankee Twine.
Und pegot so heavy disgootet mit de boledics of dis land,
Dat his friendts could barely keep him from trowin' oop his hand,
Vhen he held shtraight-flush mit an ace in his pootvitch phrase ish all de same,
In de science of pokerology, ash if he got de game.
So Breitmann cot elegdet, py vollowin' de vay,
Ve manage our elegdions oonto dis fery day.
Dis shows de Deutch Dummehrlichkeit - also de Yankee 'wit:'Das ist das abenteuer how Breitmann lick der Schmit.
~ Charles Godfrey Leland,#NFDB
299:was also renowned in Japan. Burton Watson says of ~ Bai Juyi
: "he worked to
develop a style that was simple and easy to understand, and posterity has
requited his efforts by making him one of the most well-loved and widely read of
all Chinese poets, both in his native land and in the other countries of the East
that participate in the appreciation of Chinese culture. He also, thanks to the
translations and biographical studies by Arthur Waley, one of the most accessible
to English readers". Today the fame of ~ Bai Juyi
is worldwide.
Name variants
Names
Pinyin: Bó Juyì or Bái Juyì
Wade-Giles: Po Chü-i or Pai Chü-i
Zì : Lètian
Hào : Xiangshan Jushì
Zuìyín Xiansheng
Shì Wén (hence referred
to as Bái Wéngong )
~ Bai Juyi
often referred to himself in life as Letian, the older English transcription
version being Lo-t'ien, meaning something like "happy-go-lucky". Later in life, he
referred to himself as the Hermit of Xiangshan.
Life
~ Bai Juyi
lived during the Middle Tang period. This was a period of rebuilding and
recovery for the Tang Empire, following the An Shi Rebellion, and following the
poetically flourishing era famous for Li Bo (701-762), Wang Wei (701-761), and
Du Fu (712-770). ~ Bai Juyi
lived through the reign of eight or nine emperors,
being born in the Dali regnal era (766-779) of Emperor Daizong of Tang. He had
a long and successful career both as a government official and a poet, although
these two facets of his career seemed to have come in conflict with each other at
certain points. ~ Bai Juyi
was also a devoted Chan Buddist.
Birth and childhood
~ Bai Juyi
was born in 772, in Taiyuan, Shanxi, which was then a few miles from
location of the modern city. Although he was in Zhengyang, Henan for most of
his childhood. His family was poor but scholarly, his father being an Assistant
Department Magistrate of the second-class. At the age of ten he was sent away
from his family to avoid a war that broke out in the north of China, and went to
live with relatives in the area known as Jiangnan, more specifically Xuzhou.
Early career
~ Bai Juyi
's official career was initially successful. He passed the jinshi
examinations in 800. ~ Bai Juyi
may have taken up residence in the western capital
city of Chang'an, in 801. Not long after this, ~ Bai Juyi
and formed a long
friendship with a scholar Yuan Zhen. ~ Bai Juyi
's father died in 804, and the young
Bai spent the traditional period of retirement mourning the death of his parent,
which he did along the Wei River, near to the capital. 806 was the first full year
of the reign of Emperor Xianzong of Tang. Also, 806 was the ~ Bai Juyi
was
appointed to a minor post as a government official, at Zhouzhi, which was not far
from the Chang'an (and also in Shaanxi province). He was made a member
(scholar) of the Hanlin Academy, in 807, and Reminder of the Left from 807 until
815, except in 811 when his mother died. He spent the traditional three year
mourning period again along the Wei River, and returned to court in the winter of
814, where he held the title of Assistant Secretary to the Prince's Tutor. It was
not a high ranking position, but nevertheless one which he was soon to lose.
Exile
While serving as a minor palace official, 814, Bei Juyi managed to get himself in
official trouble. He made a few enemies at court and with certain individuals in
other positions. It was partly his written works which lead him into trouble. He
wrote two long memorials, translated by Arthur Waley as "On Stopping the War",
regarding what he considered to be an overly lengthy campaign against a minor
group of Tatars; and he wrote a series of poems, in which he satirized the actions
of greedy officials and highlighting the sufferings of the common folk.
At this time, one of the post-An Lushan warlords (jiedushi), Wu Yuanji in Henan,
had seized control of Zhangyi Circuit (centered in Zhumadian), an act for which
he sought reconciliation with the imperial government, trying to get an imperial
pardon as a necessary prerequisite. Despite the intercession of influential friends,
Wu was denied, thus officially putting him in the position of rebellion. Still
seeking a pardon, Wu turned to assassination, blaming the Prime Minister
(another Wu, Wu Yuanheng) and other officials: the imperial court generally
began by dawn, requiring the ministers to rise early in order to attend in a timely
manner; and, on July 13, 815, before dawn, the Tang Prime Minister Wu
Yuanheng was set to go to the palace for a meeting with Emperor Xianzong. As
he left his house, arrows were fired at his retinue. His servants all fled, and the
assassins seized Wu Yuanheng and his horse, and then decapitated him, taking
his head with them. The assassins also attacked another official who favored the
campaign against the rebellious warlords, Pei Du, but was unable to kill him. The
people at the capital were shocked and there was turmoil, with officials refusing
to leave their personal residences until after dawn.
In this context, ~ Bai Juyi
overstepped his minor position by memorializing the
emperor. As Assistant Secretary to the Prince's Tutor, Bai's memorial was a
breach of protocol — he should have waited for those of censorial authority to
take the lead before offering his own criticism. This was not the only charge
which his opponents used against him. His mother had died, apparently caused
by falling into a well while looking at some flowers, and two poems written by Bai
Juyi — the titles of which Waley translates as "In Praise of Flowers" and "The
New Well" — were used against him as a sign of lack of Filial Piety, one of the
Confucian ideals. The result was exile: ~ Bai Juyi
was demoted to the rank of SubPrefect and banished from the court and the capital city to Jiujiang, then known
as Xun Yang on the southern shores of the Yangtze River in northwest Jiangxi
Province, China. After three years he was sent as Governor of a remote place in
Sichuan. At the time, the main travel route there was up the Yangzi River. This
trip allowed ~ Bai Juyi
a few days to visit his friend Yuan Zhen, who was also in
exile and with whom he explored the rock caves located at Yichang. ~ Bai Juyi
was
delighted by the flowers and trees for which his new location was noted. In 819,
he was recalled back to the capital, ending his exile.
Return to the capital and a new emperor
In 819, ~ Bai Juyi
was recalled to the capital and given the position of second-class
Assistant Secretary. In 821, China got a new emperor, Muzong. After succeeding
to the throne, Muzong spent his time feasting and heavily drinking, and
neglecting his duties as emperor. Meanwhile, the temporarily subdued regional
military governors (jiedushi) began to challenge the central Tang government,
leading to the new de facto independence of three circuits north of the Yellow
River, which had been previously subdued by Emperor Xianzong. Furthermore,
Muzong's administration was characterized by massive corruption. Again, ~ Bai Juyi,#NFDB
300: THE
(on:
THE SEVEN SEALS
YES AND AMEN SONG)
1
If I am a soothsayer and full of that soothsaying spirit
which wanders on a high ridge between two seas, wandering like a heavy cloud between past and future, an
enemy of all sultry plains and all that is weary and can
neither die nor live-in its dark bosom prepared for
lightning and the redemptive flash, pregnant with lightning bolts that say Yes and laugh Yes, soothsaying
lightning bolts-blessed is he who is thus pregnant!
And verily, long must he hang on the mountains like a
dark cloud who shall one day kindle the light of the
future: Oh, how should I not lust after eternity and
after the nuptial ring of rings, the ring of recurrence?
Never yet have I found the woman from whom I
wanted children, unless it be this woman whom I love:
for I love you, 0 eternity.
For I love you, 0 eternity!
2
If ever my wrath burst tombs, moved boundary
stones, and rolled old tablets, broken, into steep depths;
if ever my mockery blew moldy words into the wind,
and I came as a broom to the cross-marked spiders and
as a sweeping gust to old musty tomb chambers; if ever
I sat jubilating where old gods lie buried, world-blessing, world-loving, beside the monuments of old worldslanders-for I love even churches and tombs of gods,
once the sky gazes through their broken roofs with its
229
pure eyes, and like grass and red poppies, I love to sit
on broken churches: Oh, how should I not lust after
eternity and after the nuptial ring of rings, the ring of
recurrence?
Never yet have I found the woman from whom I
wanted children, unless it be this woman whom I love:
for I love you, 0 eternity.
For I love you, 0 eternity!
3
If ever one breath came to me of the creative breath
and of that heavenly need that constrains even accidents
to dance star-dances; if I ever laughed the laughter of
creative lightning which is followed obediently but
grumblingly by the long thunder of the deed; if I ever
played dice with gods at the gods' table, the earth, till
the earth quaked and burst and snorted up floods of
fire-for the earth is a table for gods and trembles with
creative new words and gods' throws: Oh, how should
I not lust after eternity and after the nuptial ring of
rings, the ring of recurrence?
Never yet have I found the woman from whom I
wanted children, unless it be this woman whom I love:
for I love you, 0 eternity.
For I love you, 0 eternity!
4
If ever I drank full drafts from that foaming spice and blend-mug in which all things are well blended; if
my hand ever poured the farthest to the nearest, and
fire to spirit, and joy to pain, and the most wicked to
the most gracious; if I myself am a grain of that redeeming salt which makes all things blend well in the
blend-mug-for there is a salt that unites good with
evil; and even the greatest evil is worthy of being used
230
as spice for the last foaming over: Oh, how should I
not lust after eternity and after the nuptial ring of rings,
the ring or recurrence?
Never yet have I found the woman from whom I
wanted children, unless it be this woman whom I love:
for I love you, 0 eternity.
For I love you, 0 eternity!
5
If I am fond of the sea and of all that is of the sea's
kind, and fondest when it angrily contradicts me; if that
delight in searching which drives the sails toward the
undiscovered is in me, if a seafarer's delight is in my
delight; if ever my jubilation cried, "The coast has
vanished, now the last chain has fallen from me; the
boundless roars around me, far out glisten space and
time; be of good cheer, old heart!" Oh, how should I
not lust after eternity and after the nuptial ring of rings,
the ring of recurrence?
Never yet have I found the woman from whom I
wanted children, unless it be this woman whom I love:
for I love you, 0 eternity.
For I love you, 0 eternity!
6
If my virtue is a dancer's virtue and I have often
jumped with both feet into golden-emerald delight; if
my sarcasm is a laughing sarcasm, at home under rose
slopes and hedges of lilies-for in laughter all that is
evil comes together, but is pronounced -holy and absolved by its own bliss; and if this is my alpha and
omega, that all that is heavy and grave should become
light; all that is body, dancer; all that is spirit, bird and verily, that is my alpha and omega: Oh, how should
231
I not lust after eternity and after the nuptial ring of
rings, the fing of recurrence?
Never yet have I found the woman from whom I
wanted children, unless it be this woman whom I love:
for I love you, 0 eternity.
For I love you, 0 eternity
7
If ever I spread tranquil skies over myself and soared
on my own wings into my own skies; if I swam playfully in the deep light-distances, and the bird-wisdom
of my freedom came-but bird-wisdom speaks thus:
"Behold, there is no above, no below Throw yourself
around, out, back, you who are lightly Sing! Speak no
morel Are not all words made for the grave and heavy?
Are not all words lies to those who are light? Single
Speak no morel" Oh, how should I not lust after eternity and after the nuptial ring of rings, the ring of recurrence?
Never yet have I found the woman from whom I
wanted children, unless it be this woman whom I love:
for I love you, 0 eternity.
For I love you, 0 eternity
Thus Spoke Zarathustra:
Fourth and Last Part
Alas, where in the world has there been more
folly than among the pitying? And what in the
world has caused more suffering than the folly of
the pitying? Woe to all who love without having
a height that is above their pityl
232
Thus spoke the devil to me once: "God too has
his hell: that is his love of man." And most recently I heard him say this: "God is dead; God
died of his pity for man." (Zarathustra, II, p. go)
TRANSLATOR'S NOTES
Part Four was originally intended as an intermezzo, not
as the end of the book. The very appearance of a collection
of sayings is abandoned: Part Four forms a whole, and
as such represents a new stylistic experiment-as well as
a number of widely different stylistic experiments, held
together by a unity of plot and a pervasive sense of
humor.
1.
The Honey Sacrifice: Prologue. The "queer fish" are not
long in coming: the first of them appears in the next chapter.
2. The Cry of Distress: Beginning of the story that continues to the end of the book. The soothsayer of Part Two
reappears, and Zarathustra leaves in search of the higher
man. Now that he has overcome his nausea, his final
trial is: pity.
3. Conversation with the Kings: The first of seven encounters in each of which Zarathustra meets men who have
accepted some part of his teaching without, however,
embodying the type he envisages. Their revolting and tiresome flatteries might be charged to their general inadequacy. But Zarathustra's own personality, as it emerges
in chapter after chapter, poses a more serious problem. At
least in part, this is clearly due to the author's deliberate
malice: he does not want to be a "new idol": "I do not
want to be a saint, rather even a buffoon. Perhaps I am a
buffoon. And nevertheless, or rather not nevertheless-for
there has never been anybody more mendacious than
saints-truth speaks out of me" (Ecce Homo). Earlier in
the same work he says of Shakespeare: "What must a
man have suffered to have found it that necessary to be
a buffoon!" In these pages Nietzsche would resemble the
233
dramatist rather than the hagiographer, and a Shakespearean fool rather than the founder of a new cult.
4. The Leech: Encounter with "the conscientious in spirit."
5. The Magician: In the magician some of Nietzsche's
own features blend with some of Wagner's as conceived
by Nietzsche. The poem appears again in a manuscript of
a888, which bears the title "Dionysus Dithyrambs" and
the motto: "These are the songs of Zarathustra which he
sang to himself to endure his ultimate loneliness." In this
later context, the poem is entitled "Ariadne's Lament,"
and a new conclusion has been added by Nietzsche:
(Lightning.
beauty.)
Dionysus becomes
DIONYSUS:
visible in emerald
Be clever, Ariadnel
You have small ears, you have my ears:
Put a clever word into them
Must one not first hate each other
if one is to love each other?
I am your labyrinth.
The song is not reducible to a single level of meaning. The
outcry is (1) Nietzsche's own; and the unnamable, terrible
thought near the beginning is surely that of the eternal
recurrence; it is (2) projected onto Wagner, who is here
imagined as feeling desperately forsaken after Nietzsche
left him (note especially the penultimate stanza); it is
(3) wishfully projected onto Cosima Wagner-Nietzsche's
Ariadne (see my Nietzsche, i, 11)-who is here imagined as desiring and possessed by Nietzsche-Dionysus.
Part Four is all but made up of similar projections. All the
characters are caricatures of Nietzsche. And like the magician, he too would lie if he said: "'I did all this only as a
game.' There was seriousness in it too."
6. Retired: Encounter with the last pope. Reflections on
the death and inadequacies of God.
7. The Ugliest Man: The murderer of God. The sentence
beginning "Has not all success . . ." reads in German:
234
War nicht aller Erfolg fisher bei den Gut-Verfolgten? Und
wer gut verfolgt, lernt leicht folgen:-ist er doch einmalhinterherl
8. The Voluntary Beggar: A sermon on a mount-about
cows.
9. The Shadow: An allusion to Nietzsche's earlier work,
The Wanderer and His Shadow (188o).
10. At Noon: A charming intermezzo.
:i. The Welcome: Zarathustra rejects his guests, though
together they form a kind of higher man compared to their
contemporaries. He repudiates these men of great longing
and nausea as well as all those who enjoy his diatribes and
denunciations and desire recognition and consideration
for being out of tune with their time. What Nietzsche
envisages is the creator for whom all negation is merely
incidental to his great affirmation: joyous spirits, "laughing
lions."
12. The Last Supper: One of the persistent themes of Part
Four reaches its culmination in this chapter: Nietzsche not
only satirizes the Gospels, and all hagiography generally,
but he also makes fun of and laughs at himself.
13. On the Higher Man: A summary comparable to "On
Old and New Tablets" in Part Three. Section 5 epitomizes
Nietzsche's praise of "evir"-too briefly to be clear apart
from the rest of his work-and the conclusion should be
noted. The opening paragraph of section 7 takes up the
same theme: Nietzsche opposes sublimation to both license
and what he elsewhere calls "castratism." A fine epigram
is mounted in the center of section 9. The mellow moderation of the last lines of section 15 is not usually associated
with Nietzsche. And the chapter ends with a praise of
laughter.
14. The Song of Melancholy: In the 3888 manuscript of
the "Dionysus Dithyrambs" this is the first poem and it
bears the title "Only Fooll Only Poetl" The two introductory sections of this chapter help to dissociate Nietzsche
from the poem, while the subsquent references to this song
show that he considered it far more depressing than it
235
appears in its context. Though his solitude sometimes
flattered him, "On every parable you ride to every truth"
("The Return Home"), he also knew moments when he
said to himself, "I am ashamed that I must still be a poet"
("On Old and New Tablets"). Although Zarathustra's
buffooneries are certainly intended as such by the author,
the thought that he might be "only" a fool, "only" a poet
"climbing around on mendacious word bridges," made
Nietzsche feel more than despondent. Soon it led him to
abandon further attempts to ride on parables in favor of
some of the most supple prose in German literature.
15. On Science: Only the origin of science is considered.
The attempt to account for it in terms of fear goes back to
the period of The Dawn (188i), in which Nietzsche tried
to see how far he could reduce different phenomena to
fear and power. Zarathustra suggests that courage is crucial
-that is, the will to power over fear.
i6. Among Daughters of the Wilderness: Zarathustra, about
to slip out of his cave for the second time because he cannot stand the bad smell of the "higher men," is called
back by his shadow, who has nowhere among men smelled
better air-except once. In the following song Nietzsche's
buffoonery reaches its climax. But though it can and should
be read as thoroughly delightful nonsense, it is not entirely
void of personal significance. Wilste means "desert" or
"wilderness," and wdist can also mean wild and dissolute;
and the "flimsy little fan-, flutter-, and tinsel-skirts" seem
to have been suggested by the brothel to which a porter
in Cologne once took the young Nietzsche, who had asked
to be shown to a hotel. (He ran away, shocked; cf. my
Nietzsche, 3, I.) Certainly the poem is full of sexual
fantasies. But the double meaning of "date" is not present
in the original.
17. The Awakening: The titles of this and the following
chapter might well be reversed; for it is this chapter that
culminates in the ass festival, Nietzsche's version of the
Black Mass. But "the awakening' here does not refer to the
moment when an angry Moses holds his people accountable
236
for their worship of the golden calf, but to the moment
when "they have learned to laugh at themselves." In this
art, incidentally, none of the great philosophers excelled
the author of Part Four of Zarathustra.
i8. The Ass Festival: Five of the participants try to justify
themselves. The pope satirizes Catholicism (Luther was
last made fun of at the end of the song in Chapter i6),
while the conscientious in spirit develops a new theology
-and suggests that Zarathustra himself is pretty close to
being an ass.
19. The Drunken Song: Nietzsche's great hymn to joy invites comparison with Schiller's-minus Beethoven's music.
That they use different German words is the smallest difference. Schiller writes:
Suffer bravely, myriadsl
Suffer for the better world
Up above the firmament
A great God will give rewards.
Nietzsche wants the eternity of this life with all its agonies
-and seeing that it flees, its eternal recurrence. As it is expressed in sections 9, io, and 3i, the conception of the
eternal recurrence is certainly meaningful; but its formulation as a doctrine depended on Nietzsche's mistaken belief
that science compels us to accept the hypothesis of the
eternal recurrence of the same events at gigantic intervals.
(See "On the Vision and the Riddle" and "The Convalescent," both in Part Three, and, for a detailed discussion,
my Nietzsche, 11, II.)
20. The Sign: In "The Welcome," Zarathustra repudiated
the "higher men" in favor of "laughing lions." Now a lion
turns up and laughs, literally. And in place of the single
dove in the New Testament, traditionally understood as a
symbol of the Holy Ghost, we are presented with a whole
flock. Both the lion and the doves were mentioned before
("On Old and New Tablets," section 3) as the signs for
which Zarathustra must wait, and now afford Nietzsche an
237
opportunity to preserve his curious blend of myth, irony,
and hymn to the very end.
~ Friedrich Nietzsche, THE SEVEN SEALS OR THE YES AND AMEN SONG
,#NFDB
301:O Sovereign power of love! O grief! O balm!
All records, saving thine, come cool, and calm,
And shadowy, through the mist of passed years:
For others, good or bad, hatred and tears
Have become indolent; but touching thine,
One sigh doth echo, one poor sob doth pine,
One kiss brings honey-dew from buried days.
The woes of Troy, towers smothering o'er their blaze,
Stiff-holden shields, far-piercing spears, keen blades,
Struggling, and blood, and shrieks--all dimly fades
Into some backward corner of the brain;
Yet, in our very souls, we feel amain
The close of Troilus and Cressid sweet.
Hence, pageant history! hence, gilded cheat!
Swart planet in the universe of deeds!
Wide sea, that one continuous murmur breeds
Along the pebbled shore of memory!
Many old rotten-timber'd boats there be
Upon thy vaporous bosom, magnified
To goodly vessels; many a sail of pride,
And golden keel'd, is left unlaunch'd and dry.
But wherefore this? What care, though owl did fly
About the great Athenian admiral's mast?
What care, though striding Alexander past
The Indus with his Macedonian numbers?
Though old Ulysses tortured from his slumbers
The glutted Cyclops, what care?--Juliet leaning
Amid her window-flowers,--sighing,weaning
Tenderly her fancy from its maiden snow,
Doth more avail than these: the silver flow
Of Hero's tears, the swoon of Imogen,
Fair Pastorella in the bandit's den,
Are things to brood on with more ardency
Than the death-day of empires. Fearfully
Must such conviction come upon his head,
Who, thus far, discontent, has dared to tread,
Without one muse's smile, or kind behest,
The path of love and poesy. But rest,
In chaffing restlessness, is yet more drear
Than to be crush'd, in striving to uprear
Love's standard on the battlements of song.
So once more days and nights aid me along,
Like legion'd soldiers.
Brain-sick shepherd-prince,
What promise hast thou faithful guarded since
The day of sacrifice? Or, have new sorrows
Come with the constant dawn upon thy morrows?
Alas! 'tis his old grief. For many days,
Has he been wandering in uncertain ways:
Through wilderness, and woods of mossed oaks;
Counting his woe-worn minutes, by the strokes
Of the lone woodcutter; and listening still,
Hour after hour, to each lush-leav'd rill.
Now he is sitting by a shady spring,
And elbow-deep with feverous fingering
Stems the upbursting cold: a wild rose tree
Pavilions him in bloom, and he doth see
A bud which snares his fancy: lo! but now
He plucks it, dips its stalk in the water: how!
It swells, it buds, it flowers beneath his sight;
And, in the middle, there is softly pight
A golden butterfly; upon whose wings
There must be surely character'd strange things,
For with wide eye he wonders, and smiles oft.
Lightly this little herald flew aloft,
Follow'd by glad Endymion's clasped hands:
Onward it flies. From languor's sullen bands
His limbs are loos'd, and eager, on he hies
Dazzled to trace it in the sunny skies.
It seem'd he flew, the way so easy was;
And like a new-born spirit did he pass
Through the green evening quiet in the sun,
O'er many a heath, through many a woodland dun,
Through buried paths, where sleepy twilight dreams
The summer time away. One track unseams
A wooded cleft, and, far away, the blue
Of ocean fades upon him; then, anew,
He sinks adown a solitary glen,
Where there was never sound of mortal men,
Saving, perhaps, some snow-light cadences
Melting to silence, when upon the breeze
Some holy bark let forth an anthem sweet,
To cheer itself to Delphi. Still his feet
Went swift beneath the merry-winged guide,
Until it reached a splashing fountain's side
That, near a cavern's mouth, for ever pour'd
Unto the temperate air: then high it soar'd,
And, downward, suddenly began to dip,
As if, athirst with so much toil, 'twould sip
The crystal spout-head: so it did, with touch
Most delicate, as though afraid to smutch
Even with mealy gold the waters clear.
But, at that very touch, to disappear
So fairy-quick, was strange! Bewildered,
Endymion sought around, and shook each bed
Of covert flowers in vain; and then he flung
Himself along the grass. What gentle tongue,
What whisperer disturb'd his gloomy rest?
It was a nymph uprisen to the breast
In the fountain's pebbly margin, and she stood
'Mong lilies, like the youngest of the brood.
To him her dripping hand she softly kist,
And anxiously began to plait and twist
Her ringlets round her fingers, saying: "Youth!
Too long, alas, hast thou starv'd on the ruth,
The bitterness of love: too long indeed,
Seeing thou art so gentle. Could I weed
Thy soul of care, by heavens, I would offer
All the bright riches of my crystal coffer
To Amphitrite; all my clear-eyed fish,
Golden, or rainbow-sided, or purplish,
Vermilion-tail'd, or finn'd with silvery gauze;
Yea, or my veined pebble-floor, that draws
A virgin light to the deep; my grotto-sands
Tawny and gold, ooz'd slowly from far lands
By my diligent springs; my level lilies, shells,
My charming rod, my potent river spells;
Yes, every thing, even to the pearly cup
Meander gave me,for I bubbled up
To fainting creatures in a desert wild.
But woe is me, I am but as a child
To gladden thee; and all I dare to say,
Is, that I pity thee; that on this day
I've been thy guide; that thou must wander far
In other regions, past the scanty bar
To mortal steps, before thou cans't be ta'en
From every wasting sigh, from every pain,
Into the gentle bosom of thy love.
Why it is thus, one knows in heaven above:
But, a poor Naiad, I guess not. Farewel!
I have a ditty for my hollow cell."
Hereat, she vanished from Endymion's gaze,
Who brooded o'er the water in amaze:
The dashing fount pour'd on, and where its pool
Lay, half asleep, in grass and rushes cool,
Quick waterflies and gnats were sporting still,
And fish were dimpling, as if good nor ill
Had fallen out that hour. The wanderer,
Holding his forehead, to keep off the burr
Of smothering fancies, patiently sat down;
And, while beneath the evening's sleepy frown
Glow-worms began to trim their starry lamps,
Thus breath'd he to himself: "Whoso encamps
To take a fancied city of delight,
O what a wretch is he! and when 'tis his,
After long toil and travelling, to miss
The kernel of his hopes, how more than vile:
Yet, for him there's refreshment even in toil;
Another city doth he set about,
Free from the smallest pebble-bead of doubt
That he will seize on trickling honey-combs:
Alas, he finds them dry; and then he foams,
And onward to another city speeds.
But this is human life: the war, the deeds,
The disappointment, the anxiety,
Imagination's struggles, far and nigh,
All human; bearing in themselves this good,
That they are sill the air, the subtle food,
To make us feel existence, and to shew
How quiet death is. Where soil is men grow,
Whether to weeds or flowers; but for me,
There is no depth to strike in: I can see
Nought earthly worth my compassing; so stand
Upon a misty, jutting head of land
Alone? No, no; and by the Orphean lute,
When mad Eurydice is listening to 't;
I'd rather stand upon this misty peak,
With not a thing to sigh for, or to seek,
But the soft shadow of my thrice-seen love,
Than beI care not what. O meekest dove
Of heaven! O Cynthia, ten-times bright and fair!
From thy blue throne, now filling all the air,
Glance but one little beam of temper'd light
Into my bosom, that the dreadful might
And tyranny of love be somewhat scar'd!
Yet do not so, sweet queen; one torment spar'd,
Would give a pang to jealous misery,
Worse than the torment's self: but rather tie
Large wings upon my shoulders, and point out
My love's far dwelling. Though the playful rout
Of Cupids shun thee, too divine art thou,
Too keen in beauty, for thy silver prow
Not to have dipp'd in love's most gentle stream.
O be propitious, nor severely deem
My madness impious; for, by all the stars
That tend thy bidding, I do think the bars
That kept my spirit in are burstthat I
Am sailing with thee through the dizzy sky!
How beautiful thou art! The world how deep!
How tremulous-dazzlingly the wheels sweep
Around their axle! Then these gleaming reins,
How lithe! When this thy chariot attains
Is airy goal, haply some bower veils
Those twilight eyes? Those eyes!my spirit fails
Dear goddess, help! or the wide-gaping air
Will gulph mehelp!"At this with madden'd stare,
And lifted hands, and trembling lips he stood;
Like old Deucalion mountain'd o'er the flood,
Or blind Orion hungry for the morn.
And, but from the deep cavern there was borne
A voice, he had been froze to senseless stone;
Nor sigh of his, nor plaint, nor passion'd moan
Had more been heard. Thus swell'd it forth: "Descend,
Young mountaineer! descend where alleys bend
Into the sparry hollows of the world!
Oft hast thou seen bolts of the thunder hurl'd
As from thy threshold, day by day hast been
A little lower than the chilly sheen
Of icy pinnacles, and dipp'dst thine arms
Into the deadening ether that still charms
Their marble being: now, as deep profound
As those are high, descend! He ne'er is crown'd
With immortality, who fears to follow
Where airy voices lead: so through the hollow,
The silent mysteries of earth, descend!"
He heard but the last words, nor could contend
One moment in reflection: for he fled
Into the fearful deep, to hide his head
From the clear moon, the trees, and coming madness.
'Twas far too strange, and wonderful for sadness;
Sharpening, by degrees, his appetite
To dive into the deepest. Dark, nor light,
The region; nor bright, nor sombre wholly,
But mingled up; a gleaming melancholy;
A dusky empire and its diadems;
One faint eternal eventide of gems.
Aye, millions sparkled on a vein of gold,
Along whose track the prince quick footsteps told,
With all its lines abrupt and angular:
Out-shooting sometimes, like a meteor-star,
Through a vast antre; then the metal woof,
Like Vulcan's rainbow, with some monstrous roof
Curves hugely: now, far in the deep abyss,
It seems an angry lightning, and doth hiss
Fancy into belief: anon it leads
Through winding passages, where sameness breeds
Vexing conceptions of some sudden change;
Whether to silver grots, or giant range
Of sapphire columns, or fantastic bridge
Athwart a flood of crystal. On a ridge
Now fareth he, that o'er the vast beneath
Towers like an ocean-cliff, and whence he seeth
A hundred waterfalls, whose voices come
But as the murmuring surge. Chilly and numb
His bosom grew, when first he, far away,
Descried an orbed diamond, set to fray
Old darkness from his throne: 'twas like the sun
Uprisen o'er chaos: and with such a stun
Came the amazement, that, absorb'd in it,
He saw not fiercer wonderspast the wit
Of any spirit to tell, but one of those
Who, when this planet's sphering time doth close,
Will be its high remembrancers: who they?
The mighty ones who have made eternal day
For Greece and England. While astonishment
With deep-drawn sighs was quieting, he went
Into a marble gallery, passing through
A mimic temple, so complete and true
In sacred custom, that he well nigh fear'd
To search it inwards, whence far off appear'd,
Through a long pillar'd vista, a fair shrine,
And, just beyond, on light tiptoe divine,
A quiver'd Dian. Stepping awfully,
The youth approach'd; oft turning his veil'd eye
Down sidelong aisles, and into niches old.
And when, more near against the marble cold
He had touch'd his forehead, he began to thread
All courts and passages, where silence dead
Rous'd by his whispering footsteps murmured faint:
And long he travers'd to and fro, to acquaint
Himself with every mystery, and awe;
Till, weary, he sat down before the maw
Of a wide outlet, fathomless and dim
To wild uncertainty and shadows grim.
There, when new wonders ceas'd to float before,
And thoughts of self came on, how crude and sore
The journey homeward to habitual self!
A mad-pursuing of the fog-born elf,
Whose flitting lantern, through rude nettle-briar,
Cheats us into a swamp, into a fire,
Into the bosom of a hated thing.
What misery most drowningly doth sing
In lone Endymion's ear, now he has caught
The goal of consciousness? Ah, 'tis the thought,
The deadly feel of solitude: for lo!
He cannot see the heavens, nor the flow
Of rivers, nor hill-flowers running wild
In pink and purple chequer, nor, up-pil'd,
The cloudy rack slow journeying in the west,
Like herded elephants; nor felt, nor prest
Cool grass, nor tasted the fresh slumberous air;
But far from such companionship to wear
An unknown time, surcharg'd with grief, away,
Was now his lot. And must he patient stay,
Tracing fantastic figures with his spear?
"No!" exclaimed he, "why should I tarry here?"
No! loudly echoed times innumerable.
At which he straightway started, and 'gan tell
His paces back into the temple's chief;
Warming and glowing strong in the belief
Of help from Dian: so that when again
He caught her airy form, thus did he plain,
Moving more near the while. "O Haunter chaste
Of river sides, and woods, and heathy waste,
Where with thy silver bow and arrows keen
Art thou now forested? O woodland Queen,
What smoothest air thy smoother forehead woos?
Where dost thou listen to the wide halloos
Of thy disparted nymphs? Through what dark tree
Glimmers thy crescent? Wheresoe'er it be,
'Tis in the breath of heaven: thou dost taste
Freedom as none can taste it, nor dost waste
Thy loveliness in dismal elements;
But, finding in our green earth sweet contents,
There livest blissfully. Ah, if to thee
It feels Elysian, how rich to me,
An exil'd mortal, sounds its pleasant name!
Within my breast there lives a choking flame
O let me cool it among the zephyr-boughs!
A homeward fever parches up my tongue
O let me slake it at the running springs!
Upon my ear a noisy nothing rings
O let me once more hear the linnet's note!
Before mine eyes thick films and shadows float
O let me 'noint them with the heaven's light!
Dost thou now lave thy feet and ankles white?
O think how sweet to me the freshening sluice!
Dost thou now please thy thirst with berry-juice?
O think how this dry palate would rejoice!
If in soft slumber thou dost hear my voice,
Oh think how I should love a bed of flowers!
Young goddess! let me see my native bowers!
Deliver me from this rapacious deep!"
Thus ending loudly, as he would o'erleap
His destiny, alert he stood: but when
Obstinate silence came heavily again,
Feeling about for its old couch of space
And airy cradle, lowly bow'd his face
Desponding, o'er the marble floor's cold thrill.
But 'twas not long; for, sweeter than the rill
To its old channel, or a swollen tide
To margin sallows, were the leaves he spied,
And flowers, and wreaths, and ready myrtle crowns
Up heaping through the slab: refreshment drowns
Itself, and strives its own delights to hide
Nor in one spot alone; the floral pride
In a long whispering birth enchanted grew
Before his footsteps; as when heav'd anew
Old ocean rolls a lengthened wave to the shore,
Down whose green back the short-liv'd foam, all hoar,
Bursts gradual, with a wayward indolence.
Increasing still in heart, and pleasant sense,
Upon his fairy journey on he hastes;
So anxious for the end, he scarcely wastes
One moment with his hand among the sweets:
Onward he goeshe stopshis bosom beats
As plainly in his ear, as the faint charm
Of which the throbs were born. This still alarm,
This sleepy music, forc'd him walk tiptoe:
For it came more softly than the east could blow
Arion's magic to the Atlantic isles;
Or than the west, made jealous by the smiles
Of thron'd Apollo, could breathe back the lyre
To seas Ionian and Tyrian.
O did he ever live, that lonely man,
Who lov'dand music slew not? 'Tis the pest
Of love, that fairest joys give most unrest;
That things of delicate and tenderest worth
Are swallow'd all, and made a seared dearth,
By one consuming flame: it doth immerse
And suffocate true blessings in a curse.
Half-happy, by comparison of bliss,
Is miserable. 'Twas even so with this
Dew-dropping melody, in the Carian's ear;
First heaven, then hell, and then forgotten clear,
Vanish'd in elemental passion.
And down some swart abysm he had gone,
Had not a heavenly guide benignant led
To where thick myrtle branches, 'gainst his head
Brushing, awakened: then the sounds again
Went noiseless as a passing noontide rain
Over a bower, where little space he stood;
For as the sunset peeps into a wood
So saw he panting light, and towards it went
Through winding alleys; and lo, wonderment!
Upon soft verdure saw, one here, one there,
Cupids a slumbering on their pinions fair.
After a thousand mazes overgone,
At last, with sudden step, he came upon
A chamber, myrtle wall'd, embowered high,
Full of light, incense, tender minstrelsy,
And more of beautiful and strange beside:
For on a silken couch of rosy pride,
In midst of all, there lay a sleeping youth
Of fondest beauty; fonder, in fair sooth,
Than sighs could fathom, or contentment reach:
And coverlids gold-tinted like the peach,
Or ripe October's faded marigolds,
Fell sleek about him in a thousand folds
Not hiding up an Apollonian curve
Of neck and shoulder, nor the tenting swerve
Of knee from knee, nor ankles pointing light;
But rather, giving them to the filled sight
Officiously. Sideway his face repos'd
On one white arm, and tenderly unclos'd,
By tenderest pressure, a faint damask mouth
To slumbery pout; just as the morning south
Disparts a dew-lipp'd rose. Above his head,
Four lily stalks did their white honours wed
To make a coronal; and round him grew
All tendrils green, of every bloom and hue,
Together intertwin'd and trammel'd fresh:
The vine of glossy sprout; the ivy mesh,
Shading its Ethiop berries; and woodbine,
Of velvet leaves and bugle-blooms divine;
Convolvulus in streaked vases flush;
The creeper, mellowing for an autumn blush;
And virgin's bower, trailing airily;
With others of the sisterhood. Hard by,
Stood serene Cupids watching silently.
One, kneeling to a lyre, touch'd the strings,
Muffling to death the pathos with his wings;
And, ever and anon, uprose to look
At the youth's slumber; while another took
A willow-bough, distilling odorous dew,
And shook it on his hair; another flew
In through the woven roof, and fluttering-wise
Rain'd violets upon his sleeping eyes.
At these enchantments, and yet many more,
The breathless Latmian wonder'd o'er and o'er;
Until, impatient in embarrassment,
He forthright pass'd, and lightly treading went
To that same feather'd lyrist, who straightway,
Smiling, thus whisper'd: "Though from upper day
Thou art a wanderer, and thy presence here
Might seem unholy, be of happy cheer!
For 'tis the nicest touch of human honour,
When some ethereal and high-favouring donor
Presents immortal bowers to mortal sense;
As now 'tis done to thee, Endymion. Hence
Was I in no wise startled. So recline
Upon these living flowers. Here is wine,
Alive with sparklesnever, I aver,
Since Ariadne was a vintager,
So cool a purple: taste these juicy pears,
Sent me by sad Vertumnus, when his fears
Were high about Pomona: here is cream,
Deepening to richness from a snowy gleam;
Sweeter than that nurse Amalthea skimm'd
For the boy Jupiter: and here, undimm'd
By any touch, a bunch of blooming plums
Ready to melt between an infant's gums:
And here is manna pick'd from Syrian trees,
In starlight, by the three Hesperides.
Feast on, and meanwhile I will let thee know
Of all these things around us." He did so,
Still brooding o'er the cadence of his lyre;
And thus: "I need not any hearing tire
By telling how the sea-born goddess pin'd
For a mortal youth, and how she strove to bind
Him all in all unto her doting self.
Who would not be so prison'd? but, fond elf,
He was content to let her amorous plea
Faint through his careless arms; content to see
An unseiz'd heaven dying at his feet;
Content, O fool! to make a cold retreat,
When on the pleasant grass such love, lovelorn,
Lay sorrowing; when every tear was born
Of diverse passion; when her lips and eyes
Were clos'd in sullen moisture, and quick sighs
Came vex'd and pettish through her nostrils small.
Hush! no exclaimyet, justly mightst thou call
Curses upon his head.I was half glad,
But my poor mistress went distract and mad,
When the boar tusk'd him: so away she flew
To Jove's high throne, and by her plainings drew
Immortal tear-drops down the thunderer's beard;
Whereon, it was decreed he should be rear'd
Each summer time to life. Lo! this is he,
That same Adonis, safe in the privacy
Of this still region all his winter-sleep.
Aye, sleep; for when our love-sick queen did weep
Over his waned corse, the tremulous shower
Heal'd up the wound, and, with a balmy power,
Medicined death to a lengthened drowsiness:
The which she fills with visions, and doth dress
In all this quiet luxury; and hath set
Us young immortals, without any let,
To watch his slumber through. 'Tis well nigh pass'd,
Even to a moment's filling up, and fast
She scuds with summer breezes, to pant through
The first long kiss, warm firstling, to renew
Embower'd sports in Cytherea's isle.
Look! how those winged listeners all this while
Stand anxious: see! behold!"This clamant word
Broke through the careful silence; for they heard
A rustling noise of leaves, and out there flutter'd
Pigeons and doves: Adonis something mutter'd,
The while one hand, that erst upon his thigh
Lay dormant, mov'd convuls'd and gradually
Up to his forehead. Then there was a hum
Of sudden voices, echoing, "Come! come!
Arise! awake! Clear summer has forth walk'd
Unto the clover-sward, and she has talk'd
Full soothingly to every nested finch:
Rise, Cupids! or we'll give the blue-bell pinch
To your dimpled arms. Once more sweet life begin!"
At this, from every side they hurried in,
Rubbing their sleepy eyes with lazy wrists,
And doubling overhead their little fists
In backward yawns. But all were soon alive:
For as delicious wine doth, sparkling, dive
In nectar'd clouds and curls through water fair,
So from the arbour roof down swell'd an air
Odorous and enlivening; making all
To laugh, and play, and sing, and loudly call
For their sweet queen: when lo! the wreathed green
Disparted, and far upward could be seen
Blue heaven, and a silver car, air-borne,
Whose silent wheels, fresh wet from clouds of morn,
Spun off a drizzling dew,which falling chill
On soft Adonis' shoulders, made him still
Nestle and turn uneasily about.
Soon were the white doves plain, with necks stretch'd out,
And silken traces lighten'd in descent;
And soon, returning from love's banishment,
Queen Venus leaning downward open arm'd:
Her shadow fell upon his breast, and charm'd
A tumult to his heart, and a new life
Into his eyes. Ah, miserable strife,
But for her comforting! unhappy sight,
But meeting her blue orbs! Who, who can write
Of these first minutes? The unchariest muse
To embracements warm as theirs makes coy excuse.
O it has ruffled every spirit there,
Saving love's self, who stands superb to share
The general gladness: awfully he stands;
A sovereign quell is in his waving hands;
No sight can bear the lightning of his bow;
His quiver is mysterious, none can know
What themselves think of it; from forth his eyes
There darts strange light of varied hues and dyes:
A scowl is sometimes on his brow, but who
Look full upon it feel anon the blue
Of his fair eyes run liquid through their souls.
Endymion feels it, and no more controls
The burning prayer within him; so, bent low,
He had begun a plaining of his woe.
But Venus, bending forward, said: "My child,
Favour this gentle youth; his days are wild
With lovehebut alas! too well I see
Thou know'st the deepness of his misery.
Ah, smile not so, my son: I tell thee true,
That when through heavy hours I used to rue
The endless sleep of this new-born Adon',
This stranger ay I pitied. For upon
A dreary morning once I fled away
Into the breezy clouds, to weep and pray
For this my love: for vexing Mars had teaz'd
Me even to tears: thence, when a little eas'd,
Down-looking, vacant, through a hazy wood,
I saw this youth as he despairing stood:
Those same dark curls blown vagrant in the wind:
Those same full fringed lids a constant blind
Over his sullen eyes: I saw him throw
Himself on wither'd leaves, even as though
Death had come sudden; for no jot he mov'd,
Yet mutter'd wildly. I could hear he lov'd
Some fair immortal, and that his embrace
Had zoned her through the night. There is no trace
Of this in heaven: I have mark'd each cheek,
And find it is the vainest thing to seek;
And that of all things 'tis kept secretest.
Endymion! one day thou wilt be blest:
So still obey the guiding hand that fends
Thee safely through these wonders for sweet ends.
'Tis a concealment needful in extreme;
And if I guess'd not so, the sunny beam
Thou shouldst mount up to with me. Now adieu!
Here must we leave thee."At these words up flew
The impatient doves, up rose the floating car,
Up went the hum celestial. High afar
The Latmian saw them minish into nought;
And, when all were clear vanish'd, still he caught
A vivid lightning from that dreadful bow.
When all was darkened, with Etnean throe
The earth clos'dgave a solitary moan
And left him once again in twilight lone.
He did not rave, he did not stare aghast,
For all those visions were o'ergone, and past,
And he in loneliness: he felt assur'd
Of happy times, when all he had endur'd
Would seem a feather to the mighty prize.
So, with unusual gladness, on he hies
Through caves, and palaces of mottled ore,
Gold dome, and crystal wall, and turquois floor,
Black polish'd porticos of awful shade,
And, at the last, a diamond balustrade,
Leading afar past wild magnificence,
Spiral through ruggedest loopholes, and thence
Stretching across a void, then guiding o'er
Enormous chasms, where, all foam and roar,
Streams subterranean tease their granite beds;
Then heighten'd just above the silvery heads
Of a thousand fountains, so that he could dash
The waters with his spear; but at the splash,
Done heedlessly, those spouting columns rose
Sudden a poplar's height, and 'gan to enclose
His diamond path with fretwork, streaming round
Alive, and dazzling cool, and with a sound,
Haply, like dolphin tumults, when sweet shells
Welcome the float of Thetis. Long he dwells
On this delight; for, every minute's space,
The streams with changed magic interlace:
Sometimes like delicatest lattices,
Cover'd with crystal vines; then weeping trees,
Moving about as in a gentle wind,
Which, in a wink, to watery gauze refin'd,
Pour'd into shapes of curtain'd canopies,
Spangled, and rich with liquid broideries
Of flowers, peacocks, swans, and naiads fair.
Swifter than lightning went these wonders rare;
And then the water, into stubborn streams
Collecting, mimick'd the wrought oaken beams,
Pillars, and frieze, and high fantastic roof,
Of those dusk places in times far aloof
Cathedrals call'd. He bade a loth farewel
To these founts Protean, passing gulph, and dell,
And torrent, and ten thousand jutting shapes,
Half seen through deepest gloom, and griesly gapes,
Blackening on every side, and overhead
A vaulted dome like Heaven's, far bespread
With starlight gems: aye, all so huge and strange,
The solitary felt a hurried change
Working within him into something dreary,
Vex'd like a morning eagle, lost, and weary,
And purblind amid foggy, midnight wolds.
But he revives at once: for who beholds
New sudden things, nor casts his mental slough?
Forth from a rugged arch, in the dusk below,
Came mother Cybele! alonealone
In sombre chariot; dark foldings thrown
About her majesty, and front death-pale,
With turrets crown'd. Four maned lions hale
The sluggish wheels; solemn their toothed maws,
Their surly eyes brow-hidden, heavy paws
Uplifted drowsily, and nervy tails
Cowering their tawny brushes. Silent sails
This shadowy queen athwart, and faints away
In another gloomy arch.
Wherefore delay,
Young traveller, in such a mournful place?
Art thou wayworn, or canst not further trace
The diamond path? And does it indeed end
Abrupt in middle air? Yet earthward bend
Thy forehead, and to Jupiter cloud-borne
Call ardently! He was indeed wayworn;
Abrupt, in middle air, his way was lost;
To cloud-borne Jove he bowed, and there crost
Towards him a large eagle, 'twixt whose wings,
Without one impious word, himself he flings,
Committed to the darkness and the gloom:
Down, down, uncertain to what pleasant doom,
Swift as a fathoming plummet down he fell
Through unknown things; till exhaled asphodel,
And rose, with spicy fannings interbreath'd,
Came swelling forth where little caves were wreath'd
So thick with leaves and mosses, that they seem'd
Large honey-combs of green, and freshly teem'd
With airs delicious. In the greenest nook
The eagle landed him, and farewel took.
It was a jasmine bower, all bestrown
With golden moss. His every sense had grown
Ethereal for pleasure; 'bove his head
Flew a delight half-graspable; his tread
Was Hesperan; to his capable ears
Silence was music from the holy spheres;
A dewy luxury was in his eyes;
The little flowers felt his pleasant sighs
And stirr'd them faintly. Verdant cave and cell
He wander'd through, oft wondering at such swell
Of sudden exaltation: but, "Alas!
Said he, "will all this gush of feeling pass
Away in solitude? And must they wane,
Like melodies upon a sandy plain,
Without an echo? Then shall I be left
So sad, so melancholy, so bereft!
Yet still I feel immortal! O my love,
My breath of life, where art thou? High above,
Dancing before the morning gates of heaven?
Or keeping watch among those starry seven,
Old Atlas' children? Art a maid of the waters,
One of shell-winding Triton's bright-hair'd daughters?
Or art, impossible! a nymph of Dian's,
Weaving a coronal of tender scions
For very idleness? Where'er thou art,
Methinks it now is at my will to start
Into thine arms; to scare Aurora's train,
And snatch thee from the morning; o'er the main
To scud like a wild bird, and take thee off
From thy sea-foamy cradle; or to doff
Thy shepherd vest, and woo thee mid fresh leaves.
No, no, too eagerly my soul deceives
Its powerless self: I know this cannot be.
O let me then by some sweet dreaming flee
To her entrancements: hither sleep awhile!
Hither most gentle sleep! and soothing foil
For some few hours the coming solitude."
Thus spake he, and that moment felt endued
With power to dream deliciously; so wound
Through a dim passage, searching till he found
The smoothest mossy bed and deepest, where
He threw himself, and just into the air
Stretching his indolent arms, he took, O bliss!
A naked waist: "Fair Cupid, whence is this?"
A well-known voice sigh'd, "Sweetest, here am I!"
At which soft ravishment, with doating cry
They trembled to each other.Helicon!
O fountain'd hill! Old Homer's Helicon!
That thou wouldst spout a little streamlet o'er
These sorry pages; then the verse would soar
And sing above this gentle pair, like lark
Over his nested young: but all is dark
Around thine aged top, and thy clear fount
Exhales in mists to heaven. Aye, the count
Of mighty Poets is made up; the scroll
Is folded by the Muses; the bright roll
Is in Apollo's hand: our dazed eyes
Have seen a new tinge in the western skies:
The world has done its duty. Yet, oh yet,
Although the sun of poesy is set,
These lovers did embrace, and we must weep
That there is no old power left to steep
A quill immortal in their joyous tears.
Long time in silence did their anxious fears
Question that thus it was; long time they lay
Fondling and kissing every doubt away;
Long time ere soft caressing sobs began
To mellow into words, and then there ran
Two bubbling springs of talk from their sweet lips.
"O known Unknown! from whom my being sips
Such darling essence, wherefore may I not
Be ever in these arms? in this sweet spot
Pillow my chin for ever? ever press
These toying hands and kiss their smooth excess?
Why not for ever and for ever feel
That breath about my eyes? Ah, thou wilt steal
Away from me again, indeed, indeed
Thou wilt be gone away, and wilt not heed
My lonely madness. Speak, my kindest fair!
Isis it to be so? No! Who will dare
To pluck thee from me? And, of thine own will,
Full well I feel thou wouldst not leave me. Still
Let me entwine thee surer, surernow
How can we part? Elysium! who art thou?
Who, that thou canst not be for ever here,
Or lift me with thee to some starry sphere?
Enchantress! tell me by this soft embrace,
By the most soft completion of thy face,
Those lips, O slippery blisses, twinkling eyes,
And by these tenderest, milky sovereignties
These tenderest, and by the nectar-wine,
The passion""O lov'd Ida the divine!
Endymion! dearest! Ah, unhappy me!
His soul will 'scape usO felicity!
How he does love me! His poor temples beat
To the very tune of lovehow sweet, sweet, sweet.
Revive, dear youth, or I shall faint and die;
Revive, or these soft hours will hurry by
In tranced dulness; speak, and let that spell
Affright this lethargy! I cannot quell
Its heavy pressure, and will press at least
My lips to thine, that they may richly feast
Until we taste the life of love again.
What! dost thou move? dost kiss? O bliss! O pain!
I love thee, youth, more than I can conceive;
And so long absence from thee doth bereave
My soul of any rest: yet must I hence:
Yet, can I not to starry eminence
Uplift thee; nor for very shame can own
Myself to thee. Ah, dearest, do not groan
Or thou wilt force me from this secrecy,
And I must blush in heaven. O that I
Had done it already; that the dreadful smiles
At my lost brightness, my impassion'd wiles,
Had waned from Olympus' solemn height,
And from all serious Gods; that our delight
Was quite forgotten, save of us alone!
And wherefore so ashamed? 'Tis but to atone
For endless pleasure, by some coward blushes:
Yet must I be a coward!Horror rushes
Too palpable before methe sad look
Of JoveMinerva's startno bosom shook
With awe of purityno Cupid pinion
In reverence veiledmy crystaline dominion
Half lost, and all old hymns made nullity!
But what is this to love? O I could fly
With thee into the ken of heavenly powers,
So thou wouldst thus, for many sequent hours,
Press me so sweetly. Now I swear at once
That I am wise, that Pallas is a dunce
Perhaps her love like mine is but unknown
O I do think that I have been alone
In chastity: yes, Pallas has been sighing,
While every eve saw me my hair uptying
With fingers cool as aspen leaves. Sweet love,
I was as vague as solitary dove,
Nor knew that nests were built. Now a soft kiss
Aye, by that kiss, I vow an endless bliss,
An immortality of passion's thine:
Ere long I will exalt thee to the shine
Of heaven ambrosial; and we will shade
Ourselves whole summers by a river glade;
And I will tell thee stories of the sky,
And breathe thee whispers of its minstrelsy.
My happy love will overwing all bounds!
O let me melt into thee; let the sounds
Of our close voices marry at their birth;
Let us entwine hoveringlyO dearth
Of human words! roughness of mortal speech!
Lispings empyrean will I sometime teach
Thine honied tonguelute-breathings, which I gasp
To have thee understand, now while I clasp
Thee thus, and weep for fondnessI am pain'd,
Endymion: woe! woe! is grief contain'd
In the very deeps of pleasure, my sole life?"
Hereat, with many sobs, her gentle strife
Melted into a languor. He return'd
Entranced vows and tears.
Ye who have yearn'd
With too much passion, will here stay and pity,
For the mere sake of truth; as 'tis a ditty
Not of these days, but long ago 'twas told
By a cavern wind unto a forest old;
And then the forest told it in a dream
To a sleeping lake, whose cool and level gleam
A poet caught as he was journeying
To Phoebus' shrine; and in it he did fling
His weary limbs, bathing an hour's space,
And after, straight in that inspired place
He sang the story up into the air,
Giving it universal freedom. There
Has it been ever sounding for those ears
Whose tips are glowing hot. The legend cheers
Yon centinel stars; and he who listens to it
Must surely be self-doomed or he will rue it:
For quenchless burnings come upon the heart,
Made fiercer by a fear lest any part
Should be engulphed in the eddying wind.
As much as here is penn'd doth always find
A resting place, thus much comes clear and plain;
Anon the strange voice is upon the wane
And 'tis but echo'd from departing sound,
That the fair visitant at last unwound
Her gentle limbs, and left the youth asleep.
Thus the tradition of the gusty deep.
Now turn we to our former chroniclers.
Endymion awoke, that grief of hers
Sweet paining on his ear: he sickly guess'd
How lone he was once more, and sadly press'd
His empty arms together, hung his head,
And most forlorn upon that widow'd bed
Sat silently. Love's madness he had known:
Often with more than tortured lion's groan
Moanings had burst from him; but now that rage
Had pass'd away: no longer did he wage
A rough-voic'd war against the dooming stars.
No, he had felt too much for such harsh jars:
The lyre of his soul Eolian tun'd
Forgot all violence, and but commun'd
With melancholy thought: O he had swoon'd
Drunken from pleasure's nipple; and his love
Henceforth was dove-like.Loth was he to move
From the imprinted couch, and when he did,
'Twas with slow, languid paces, and face hid
In muffling hands. So temper'd, out he stray'd
Half seeing visions that might have dismay'd
Alecto's serpents; ravishments more keen
Than Hermes' pipe, when anxious he did lean
Over eclipsing eyes: and at the last
It was a sounding grotto, vaulted, vast,
O'er studded with a thousand, thousand pearls,
And crimson mouthed shells with stubborn curls,
Of every shape and size, even to the bulk
In which whales arbour close, to brood and sulk
Against an endless storm. Moreover too,
Fish-semblances, of green and azure hue,
Ready to snort their streams. In this cool wonder
Endymion sat down, and 'gan to ponder
On all his life: his youth, up to the day
When 'mid acclaim, and feasts, and garlands gay,
He stept upon his shepherd throne: the look
Of his white palace in wild forest nook,
And all the revels he had lorded there:
Each tender maiden whom he once thought fair,
With every friend and fellow-woodlander
Pass'd like a dream before him. Then the spur
Of the old bards to mighty deeds: his plans
To nurse the golden age 'mong shepherd clans:
That wondrous night: the great Pan-festival:
His sister's sorrow; and his wanderings all,
Until into the earth's deep maw he rush'd:
Then all its buried magic, till it flush'd
High with excessive love. "And now," thought he,
"How long must I remain in jeopardy
Of blank amazements that amaze no more?
Now I have tasted her sweet soul to the core
All other depths are shallow: essences,
Once spiritual, are like muddy lees,
Meant but to fertilize my earthly root,
And make my branches lift a golden fruit
Into the bloom of heaven: other light,
Though it be quick and sharp enough to blight
The Olympian eagle's vision, is dark,
Dark as the parentage of chaos. Hark!
My silent thoughts are echoing from these shells;
Or they are but the ghosts, the dying swells
Of noises far away?list!"Hereupon
He kept an anxious ear. The humming tone
Came louder, and behold, there as he lay,
On either side outgush'd, with misty spray,
A copious spring; and both together dash'd
Swift, mad, fantastic round the rocks, and lash'd
Among the conchs and shells of the lofty grot,
Leaving a trickling dew. At last they shot
Down from the ceiling's height, pouring a noise
As of some breathless racers whose hopes poize
Upon the last few steps, and with spent force
Along the ground they took a winding course.
Endymion follow'dfor it seem'd that one
Ever pursued, the other strove to shun
Follow'd their languid mazes, till well nigh
He had left thinking of the mystery,
And was now rapt in tender hoverings
Over the vanish'd bliss. Ah! what is it sings
His dream away? What melodies are these?
They sound as through the whispering of trees,
Not native in such barren vaults. Give ear!
"O Arethusa, peerless nymph! why fear
Such tenderness as mine? Great Dian, why,
Why didst thou hear her prayer? O that I
Were rippling round her dainty fairness now,
Circling about her waist, and striving how
To entice her to a dive! then stealing in
Between her luscious lips and eyelids thin.
O that her shining hair was in the sun,
And I distilling from it thence to run
In amorous rillets down her shrinking form!
To linger on her lily shoulders, warm
Between her kissing breasts, and every charm
Touch raptur'd!See how painfully I flow:
Fair maid, be pitiful to my great woe.
Stay, stay thy weary course, and let me lead,
A happy wooer, to the flowery mead
Where all that beauty snar'd me.""Cruel god,
Desist! or my offended mistress' nod
Will stagnate all thy fountains:tease me not
With syren wordsAh, have I really got
Such power to madden thee? And is it true
Away, away, or I shall dearly rue
My very thoughts: in mercy then away,
Kindest Alpheus for should I obey
My own dear will, 'twould be a deadly bane."
"O, Oread-Queen! would that thou hadst a pain
Like this of mine, then would I fearless turn
And be a criminal.""Alas, I burn,
I shuddergentle river, get thee hence.
Alpheus! thou enchanter! every sense
Of mine was once made perfect in these woods.
Fresh breezes, bowery lawns, and innocent floods,
Ripe fruits, and lonely couch, contentment gave;
But ever since I heedlessly did lave
In thy deceitful stream, a panting glow
Grew strong within me: wherefore serve me so,
And call it love? Alas, 'twas cruelty.
Not once more did I close my happy eyes
Amid the thrush's song. Away! Avaunt!
O 'twas a cruel thing.""Now thou dost taunt
So softly, Arethusa, that I think
If thou wast playing on my shady brink,
Thou wouldst bathe once again. Innocent maid!
Stifle thine heart no more;nor be afraid
Of angry powers: there are deities
Will shade us with their wings. Those fitful sighs
'Tis almost death to hear: O let me pour
A dewy balm upon them!fear no more,
Sweet Arethusa! Dian's self must feel
Sometimes these very pangs. Dear maiden, steal
Blushing into my soul, and let us fly
These dreary caverns for the open sky.
I will delight thee all my winding course,
From the green sea up to my hidden source
About Arcadian forests; and will shew
The channels where my coolest waters flow
Through mossy rocks; where, 'mid exuberant green,
I roam in pleasant darkness, more unseen
Than Saturn in his exile; where I brim
Round flowery islands, and take thence a skim
Of mealy sweets, which myriads of bees
Buzz from their honied wings: and thou shouldst please
Thyself to choose the richest, where we might
Be incense-pillow'd every summer night.
Doff all sad fears, thou white deliciousness,
And let us be thus comforted; unless
Thou couldst rejoice to see my hopeless stream
Hurry distracted from Sol's temperate beam,
And pour to death along some hungry sands."
"What can I do, Alpheus? Dian stands
Severe before me: persecuting fate!
Unhappy Arethusa! thou wast late
A huntress free in"At this, sudden fell
Those two sad streams adown a fearful dell.
The Latmian listen'd, but he heard no more,
Save echo, faint repeating o'er and o'er
The name of Arethusa. On the verge
Of that dark gulph he wept, and said: "I urge
Thee, gentle Goddess of my pilgrimage,
By our eternal hopes, to soothe, to assuage,
If thou art powerful, these lovers pains;
And make them happy in some happy plains.
He turn'dthere was a whelming soundhe stept,
There was a cooler light; and so he kept
Towards it by a sandy path, and lo!
More suddenly than doth a moment go,
The visions of the earth were gone and fled
He saw the giant sea above his head.
(line 31): The reference is of course not to the story of Hero and Leander but to the tears of Hero in Much Ado About Nothing, shed when she was falsely accused; and Imogen must, equally of course, be Shakespeare's heroine in Cymbeline, though she is not the only Imogen of fiction who has swooned. For Pastorella see Faerie Queene, Book VI, Canto II, stanza I. et seq.
(line 168): For the three occasions which Endymion had seen Diana, refer to the account given to Peona; beginning with line 540, Book I, -- to the passage about the well, line 896, Book I, -- and to the passage in which he hurried into the grotto, line 971, Book I.
(line 430): In the draft, Endymion was described as The mortal Latmian.
(line 434): It was a peculiarly happy piece of poetic realism to translate Ariadne's relations with Bacchus into her becoming a vintager; and I presume this was Keats's own thought, as well as the idea immediately following, that the God of Orchards conciliated Love with a gift of pears when paying his addresses to Pomona.
(line 676) Hesperan, I presume, not Hesprean as invariably accented by Milton. The precise value of 'capable' as used here is of course regulated by past and not by present custom. In this case it simply stands for receptive, able to receive, as in Hamlet (Act III, Scene IV).
(lines 689-92) Endymion conjectures whether his unknown love is one of the Hours, or one of the nymph Pleione's daughters by Atlas, transferred to heaven as the Pleiades.
~ Poetical Works of John Keats, ed. H. Buxton Forman, Crowell publ. 1895. by owner. provided at no charge for educational purposes
~ John Keats, Endymion - Book II
,#NFDB
2721 Integral Yoga
519 Poetry
260 Occultism
200 Philosophy
183 Christianity
126 Yoga
122 Fiction
81 Psychology
67 Mysticism
46 Islam
37 Science
34 Hinduism
23 Kabbalah
22 Education
19 Theosophy
16 Sufism
15 Integral Theory
13 Mythology
11 Philsophy
11 Buddhism
8 Cybernetics
6 Baha i Faith
1 Thelema
1 Alchemy
1504 The Mother
1257 Sri Aurobindo
841 Satprem
465 Nolini Kanta Gupta
113 Aleister Crowley
81 H P Lovecraft
81 Carl Jung
62 Plotinus
62 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
61 James George Frazer
55 Sri Ramakrishna
54 William Wordsworth
46 Muhammad
44 William Butler Yeats
44 Percy Bysshe Shelley
40 Friedrich Nietzsche
36 Swami Krishnananda
34 Saint Augustine of Hippo
33 Swami Vivekananda
30 John Keats
28 Saint Teresa of Avila
28 A B Purani
27 Robert Browning
25 Rudolf Steiner
24 Saint John of Climacus
24 Anonymous
24 Aldous Huxley
23 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
23 Franz Bardon
22 Vyasa
21 Walt Whitman
20 Aristotle
19 Lucretius
19 Jalaluddin Rumi
18 Jorge Luis Borges
17 Rabindranath Tagore
17 Friedrich Schiller
16 Rainer Maria Rilke
14 Nirodbaran
12 Plato
12 Paul Richard
12 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
11 Ralph Waldo Emerson
11 George Van Vrekhem
10 Sri Ramana Maharshi
10 Edgar Allan Poe
9 Kabir
8 Norbert Wiener
7 Peter J Carroll
7 Joseph Campbell
7 Henry David Thoreau
7 Baha u llah
6 Ovid
6 Jordan Peterson
6 Farid ud-Din Attar
6 Bokar Rinpoche
6 Alice Bailey
6 Al-Ghazali
5 Thubten Chodron
5 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
5 Patanjali
4 Saint Hildegard von Bingen
4 Jetsun Milarepa
4 Ibn Arabi
3 Thomas Merton
3 Solomon ibn Gabirol
3 Saint John of the Cross
3 Ramprasad
3 Li Bai
3 Ken Wilber
3 Hakim Sanai
3 Hafiz
2 Sarmad
2 R Buckminster Fuller
2 Mirabai
2 Mansur al-Hallaj
2 Mahendranath Gupta
2 Jorge Luis Borges
2 Jean Gebser
2 Hsuan Chueh of Yung Chia
2 H. P. Lovecraft
2 Hakuin
2 Genpo Roshi
2 Alexander Pope
2 Abu-Said Abil-Kheir
500 Record of Yoga
212 Prayers And Meditations
144 The Synthesis Of Yoga
103 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
100 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
99 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
86 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
84 Agenda Vol 01
81 Lovecraft - Poems
76 Letters On Yoga III
75 Agenda Vol 08
72 Agenda Vol 13
68 Magick Without Tears
68 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
67 Agenda Vol 03
64 Agenda Vol 09
63 Agenda Vol 04
62 Agenda Vol 10
61 The Golden Bough
60 Agenda Vol 06
58 Agenda Vol 12
56 The Life Divine
56 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
56 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
55 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
54 Wordsworth - Poems
54 Agenda Vol 07
53 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
53 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
52 Agenda Vol 02
49 Letters On Yoga IV
49 Letters On Yoga II
49 Agenda Vol 05
48 Questions And Answers 1956
46 Savitri
46 Quran
46 Agenda Vol 11
44 Yeats - Poems
44 Shelley - Poems
41 Questions And Answers 1953
40 Liber ABA
38 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
37 Questions And Answers 1955
36 The Study and Practice of Yoga
35 Questions And Answers 1954
34 Mysterium Coniunctionis
33 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
30 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
30 Keats - Poems
30 Essays On The Gita
28 Words Of Long Ago
28 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
27 Browning - Poems
26 Letters On Yoga I
25 Essays Divine And Human
25 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
24 The Perennial Philosophy
24 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
24 The Human Cycle
24 The Bible
23 Words Of The Mother II
23 General Principles of Kabbalah
22 Vishnu Purana
22 On Education
22 City of God
21 Whitman - Poems
21 The Future of Man
21 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
20 Poetics
19 The Practice of Psycho therapy
19 Of The Nature Of Things
19 Letters On Poetry And Art
19 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
19 Collected Poems
18 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
17 Tagore - Poems
17 Schiller - Poems
17 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
17 On the Way to Supermanhood
16 The Way of Perfection
16 Rilke - Poems
16 Let Me Explain
16 Bhakti-Yoga
15 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
15 Isha Upanishad
14 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
14 The Secret Of The Veda
14 Some Answers From The Mother
14 Labyrinths
13 The Phenomenon of Man
13 Theosophy
13 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
13 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
13 Aion
12 Vedic and Philological Studies
12 The Practice of Magical Evocation
12 Talks
12 Raja-Yoga
12 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
12 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
12 Hymn of the Universe
11 Rumi - Poems
11 Preparing for the Miraculous
11 Initiation Into Hermetics
11 Emerson - Poems
10 Twilight of the Idols
10 The Problems of Philosophy
10 The Integral Yoga
10 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
10 Faust
9 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
9 Poe - Poems
9 Dark Night of the Soul
9 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
8 Words Of The Mother III
8 The Divine Comedy
8 Kena and Other Upanishads
8 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
8 Cybernetics
8 Anonymous - Poems
7 Walden
7 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
7 Liber Null
7 Crowley - Poems
6 The Secret Doctrine
6 The Alchemy of Happiness
6 Tara - The Feminine Divine
6 Songs of Kabir
6 Metamorphoses
6 Maps of Meaning
6 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
5 The Red Book Liber Novus
5 The Blue Cliff Records
5 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
5 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
4 Milarepa - Poems
4 Borges - Poems
4 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
4 5.1.01 - Ilion
3 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
3 Words Of The Mother I
3 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
3 The Tibetan Yogas of Dream and Sleep
3 The Lotus Sutra
3 The Book of Certitude
3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
3 Li Bai - Poems
3 Hafiz - Poems
3 Arabi - Poems
3 Amrita Gita
2 The Ever-Present Origin
2 The Essentials of Education
2 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
2 Symposium
2 Selected Fictions
2 Sefer Yetzirah The Book of Creation In Theory and Practice
2 Notes On The Way
2 Goethe - Poems
2 God Exists
2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E
0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
To be a man after rediscovering a million years was mysteriously like being something still other than man, a strange, unfinished possibility that could also be all kinds of other things. It was not in the dictionary, it was fluid and boundless - it had become a man through habit, but in truth, it was formidably virgin, as if all the old laws belonged to laggard barbarians. Then other moons began whirring through the skies to the cry of macaws at sunset, another rhythm was born that was strangely in tune with the rhythm of all, making one single flow of the world, and there we went, lightly, as if the body had never had any weight other than that of our human thought; and the stars were so near, even the giant airplanes roaring overhead seemed vain artifices beneath smiling galaxies. A man was the overwhelming Possible. He was even the great discoverer of the Possible.
Never had this precarious invention had any other aim through millions of species than to discover that which surpassed his own species, perhaps the means to change his species - a light and lawless species. After rediscovering a million years in the great, rhythmic night, a man was still something to be invented. It was the invention of himself, where all was not yet said and done.
--
She were making fun of us, then loving us in secret), She told us, 'I have the feeling that ALL we have lived, ALL we have known, ALL we have done is a perfect illusion ... When I had the spiritual experience that material life is an illusion, personally I found that so marvelously beautiful and happy that it was one of the most beautiful experiences of my life, but now it is the entire spiritual structure as we have lived it that is becoming an illusion! - Not the same illusion, but an illusion far worse. And I am no baby: I have been here for forty-seven years now!' Yes, She was eighty-three years old then. And that day, we ceased being 'the enemy of our own conception of the Divine,' for this entire Divine was shattered to pieces - and we met Mother, at last. This mystery we call
Mother, for She never ceased being a mystery right to her ninety-fifth year, and to this day still, challenges us from the other side of a wall of invisibility and keeps us floundering fully in the mystery - with a smile. She always smiles. But the mystery is not solved.
Perhaps this AGENDA is really an endeavor to solve the mystery in the company of a certain
--
'Are you conscious of your ceils?' She asked us a short time after the little operation of spiritual demolition She had undergone. 'No? Well, become conscious of your cells, and you will see that it gives TERRESTRIAL results.' To become conscious of one's cells? ... It was a far more radical operation than crossing the Maroni with a machete in hand, for after all, trees and lianas can be cut, but what cannot be so easily uncovered are the grandfa ther and the grandmo ther and the whole atavistic pack, not to mention the animal and plant and mineral layers that form a teeming humus over this single pure little cell beneath its millennial genetic program. The grandfa thers and grandmo thers grow back again like crabgrass, along with all the old habits of being hungry, afraid, falling ill, fearing the worst, hoping for the best, which is still the best of an old mortal habit. All this is not uprooted nor entrapped as easily as celestial 'liberations,' which leave the teeming humus in peace and the body to its usual decomposition. She had come to hew a path through all that. She was the Ancient One of evolution who had come to make a new cleft in the old, tedious habit of being a man. She did not like tedious repetitions, She was the adventuress par excellence - the adventuress of the earth. She was wrenching out for man the great Possible that was already beating there, in his primeval clearing, which he believed he had momentarily trapped with a few machines.
She was uprooting a new Matter, free, free from the habit of inexorably being a man who repeats himself ad infinitum with a few improvements in the way of organ transplants or monetary exchanges. In fact, She was there to discover what would happen after materialism and after spiritualism, these prodigal twin brothers. Because Materialism is dying in the West for the same reason that Spiritualism is dying in the East: it is the hour of the new species. Man needs to awaken, not only from his demons but also from his gods. A new Matter, yes, like a new Spirit, yes, because we still know neither one nor the other. It is the hour when Science, like Spirituality, at the end of their roads, must discover what Matter TRULY is, for it is really there that a Spirit as yet unknown to us is to be found. It is a time when all the 'isms' of the old species are dying: 'The age of
Capitalism and business is drawing to its close. But the age of Communism too will pass ... 'It is the hour of a pure little cell THAT WILL HAVE TERRESTRIAL REPERCUSSIONS, infinitely more radical than all our political and scientific or spiritualistic panaceas.
This fabulous discovery is the whole story of the AGENDA. What is the passage? How is the path to the new species hewed open? ... Then suddenly, there, on the other side of this old millennial habit - a habit, nothing more than a habit! - of being like a man endowed with time and space and disease: an entire geometry, perfectly implacable and 'scientific' and medical; on the other side ... none of that at all! An illusion, a fantastic medical and scientific and genetic illusion:
death does not exist, time does not exist, disease does not exist, nor do 'scar' and 'far' - another way of being IN A BODY. For so many millions of years we have lived in a habit and put our own thoughts of the world and of Matter into equations. No more laws! Matter is FREE. It can create a little lizard, a chipmunk or a parrot - but it has created enough parrots. Now it is SOMETHING
ELSE ... if we want it.
00.01 - The Approach to Mysticism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The warning seems to have fallen, in the modern age, on unheeding ears. For the modern mind, being pre-eminently and uncompromisingly scientific, can entertain no doubt as to the perfect competency of science and the scientific method to seize and unveil any secret of Nature. If, it is argued, mysticism is a secret, if there is at all a truth and reality in it, then it is and must be amenable to the rules and regulations of science; for science is the revealer of Nature's secrecies.
But what is not recognised in this view of things is that there are secrecies and secrecies. The material secrecies of Nature are of one category, the mystic secrecies are of another. The two are not only disparate but incommensurable. Any man with a mind and understanding of average culture can see and handle the 'scientific' forces, but not the mystic forces.
A scientist once thought that he had clinched the issue and cut the Gordian knot when he declared triumphantly with reference to spirit sances: "Very significant is the fact that spirits appear only in closed chambers, in half obscurity, to somnolent minds; they are nowhere in the open air, in broad daylight to the wide awake and vigilant intellect!" Well, if the fact is as it is stated, what does it prove? Night alone reveals the stars, during the day they vanish, but that is no proof that stars are not existent. Rather the true scientific spirit should seek to know why (or how) it is so, if it is so, and such a fact would exactly serve as a pointer, a significant starting ground. The attitude of the jesting Pilate is not helpful even to scientific inquiry. This matter of the Spirits we have taken only as an illustration and it must not be understood that this is a domain of high mysticism; rather the contrary. The spiritualists' approach to Mysticism is not the right one and is fraught with not only errors but dangers. For the spiritualists approach their subject with the entire scientific apparatus the only difference being that the scientist does not believe while the spiritualist believes.
Mystic realities cannot be reached by the scientific consciousness, because they are far more subtle than the subtlest object that science can contemplate. The neutrons and positrons are for science today the finest and profoundest object-forces; they belong, it is said, almost to a borderl and where physics ends. Nor for that reason is a mystic reality something like a mathematical abstraction, -n for example. The mystic reality is subtler than the subtlest of physical things and yet, paradoxical to say, more concrete than the most concrete thing that the senses apprehend.
Furthermore, being so, the mystic domain is of infinitely greater potency than the domain of intra-atomic forces. If one comes, all on a sudden, into contact with a force here without the necessary preparation to hold and handle it, he may get seriously bruised, morally and physically. The adventure into the mystic domain has its own toll of casualtiesone can lose the mind, one can lose one's body even and it is a very common experience among those who have tried the path. It is not in vain and merely as a poetic metaphor that the ancient seers have said
Kurasya dhr niit duratyay1
--
The mystic truth has to be approached through the heart. "In the heart is established the Truth," says the Upanishad: it is there that is seated eternally the soul, the real being, who appears no bigger than the thumb. Even if the mind is utilised as an instrument of knowledge, the heart must be there behind as the guide and inspiration. It is precisely because, as I have just mentioned, Gargi sought to shoot uplike "vaulting ambition that o'erleaps itself" of which Shakespeare speaksthrough the mind alone to the highest truth that Yajnavalkya had to pull her up and give the warning that she risked losing her head if she persisted in her questioning endlessly.
For true knowledge comes of, and means, identity of being. All other knowledge may be an apprehension of things but not comprehension. In the former, the knower stands apart from the object and so can envisage only the outskirts, the contour, the surface nature; the mind is capable of this alone. But comprehension means an embracing and penetration which is possible when the knower identifies himself with the object. And when we are so identified we not merely know the object, but becoming it in our consciousness, we love it and live it.
The mystic's knowledge is a part and a formation of his life. That is why it is a knowledge not abstract and remote but living and intimate and concrete. It is a knowledge that pulsates with delight: indeed it is the radiance that is shed by the purest and intensest joy. For this reason it may be that in approaching through the heart there is a chance of one's getting arrested there and not caring for the still higher, the solar lights; but this need not be so. In the heart there is a golden door leading to the deepest delights, but there is also a diamond door opening up into the skies of the brightest luminosities.
For it must be understood that the heart, the mystic heart, is not the external thing which is the seat of emotion or passion; it is the secret heart that is behind, the inner heartantarhdaya of the Upanishadwhich is the centre of the individual consciousness, where all the divergent lines of that consciousness meet and from where they take their rise. That is what the Upanishad means when it says that the heart has a hundred channels which feed the human vehicle. That is the source, the fount and origin, the very substance of the true personality. Mystic knowledge the true mystic knowledge which saves and fulfilsbegins with the awakening or the entrance into this real being. This being is pure and luminous and blissful and sovereignly real, because it is a portion, a spark of the Divine Consciousness and Nature: a contact and communion with it brings automatically into play the light and the truth that are its substance. At the same time it is an uprising flame that reaches out naturally to higher domains of consciousness and manifests them through its translucid dynamism.
The knowledge that is obtained without the heart's instrumentation or co-operation is liable to be what the Gita describes as Asuric. First of all, from the point of view of knowledge itself, it would be, as I have already said, egocentric, a product and agent of one's limited and isolated self, easily put at the service of desire and passion. This knowledge, whether rationalistic or occult, is, as it were, hard and dry in its constitution, and oftener than not, negative and destructivewi thering and blasting in its career like the desert simoom.
00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.
Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.
--
My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.
Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, everything, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967
00.02 - Mystic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
These other worlds are constituted in other ways than ours. Their contents are different and the laws that obtain there are also different. It would be a gross blunder to attempt a chart of any of these other systems, to use an Einsteinian term, with the measures and conventions of the system to which our external waking consciousness belongs. For, there "the sun shines not, nor the moon, nor the stars, neither these lightnings nor this fire." The difficulty is further enhanced by the fact that there are very many unseen worlds and they all differ from the seen and from one another in manner and degree. Thus, for example, the Upanishads speak of the swapna, the suupta, and the turya, domains beyond the jgrat which is that where the rational being with its mind and senses lives and moves. And there are other systems and other ways in which systems exist, and they are practically innumerable.
If, however, we have to speak of these other worlds, then, since we can speak only in the terms of this world, we have to use them in a different sense from those they usually bear; we must employ them as figures and symbols. Even then they may prove inadequate and misleading; so there are Mystics who are averse to all speech and expression they are mauni; in silence they experience the inexpressible and in silence they communicate it to the few who have the capacity to receive in silence.
--
Man being an embodied soul, his external consciousness (what the Upanishad calls jgrat) is the milieu in which his soul-experiences naturally manifest and find their play. It is the forms and movements of that consciousness which clo the and give a concrete habitation and name to perceptions on the subtler ranges of the inner existence. If the experiences on these planes are to be presented to the conscious memory and to the brain-mind and made communicable to others through speech, this is the inevitable and natural process. Symbols are a translation in mental and sensual (and vocal) terms of experiences that are beyond the mind and the sense and the speech and yet throw a kind of echoing vibrations upon these lesser levels.
***
00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Ritualistically these four terms are the formulae for oblation to four Deities, Powers or Presences, whom the sacrificer wishes to please and propitiate in order to have their help and blessing and in order thereby to discharge his dharma or duty of life. Svh is the offering especially dedicated to Agni, the foremost of the Gods, for he is the divine messenger who carries men's offering to the Gods and brings their blessing to men. Vaatkr is the offering to the Gods generally. Hantakr is the offering to mankind, to our kin, an especial form of it being the worship of the guests,sarvadevamayo' tithi. Svadh is the offering to the departed Fathers (Pitris).
The duty of life consists, it is said, in the repaying of three debts which every man contracts as soon as he takes birth upon earth the debt to the Gods, to Men and to the Ancestors. This threefold debt or duty has, in other terms, reference to the three fields or domains wherein an embodied being lives and moves and to which he must adjust and react rightly -if he is to secure for his life an integral fulfilment. These are the family, society and the world and beyond-world. The Gods are the Powers that rule the world and beyond, they are the forms and forces of the One Spirit underlying the universe, the varied expressions of divine Truth and Reality: To worship the Gods, to do one's duty by them, means to come into contact and to be unitedin being, consciousness and activitywith the universal and spiritual existence, which is the supreme end and purpose of human life. The seconda more circumscribed fieldis the society to which one belongs, the particular group of humanity in which he functions as a limb. The service to society or good citizenship entails the worship of humanity, of Man as a god. Lastly, man belongs to the family, which is the unit of society; and the backbone of the family is the continuous line of ancestors, who are its presiding deity and represent the norm of a living dharma, the ethic of an ideal life.
From the psychological standpoint, the four oblations are movements or reactions of consciousness in its urge towards the utterance and expression of Divine Truth. Like some other elements in the cosmic play, these also form a quartetcaturvyha and work together for a common purpose in view of a perfect and all-round result.
--
The Gods are the formations or particularisations of the Truth-consciousness, the multiple individualisations of the One spirit. The Pitris are the Divine Fathers, that is to say, souls that once laboured and realised here below, and now have passed beyond. They dwell in another world, not too far removed from the earth, and from there, with the force of their Realisation, lend a more concrete help and guidance to the destiny that is being worked out upon earth. They are forces and formations of consciousness in an intermediate region between Here and There (antarika), and serve to bring men and gods nearer to each other, inasmuch as they belong to both the categories, being a divinised humanity or a humanised divinity. Each fixation of the Truth-consciousness in an earthly mould is a thing of joy to the Pitris; it is the Svadh or food by which they live and grow, for it is the consolidation and also the resultant of their own realisation. The achievements of the sons are more easily and securely reared and grounded upon those of the forefa thers, whose formative powers we have to invoke, so that we may pass on to the realisation, the firm embodiment of higher and greater destinies.
III. The Path of the Fathers and the Path of the Gods
One is an ideal in and of the world, the other is an ideal transcending the world. The Path of the Fathers (Pityna) enjoins the right accomplishing of the dharma of Lifeit is the path of works, of Karma; it is the line of progressive evolution that, man follows through the experience of life after life on earth. The Path of the Gods (Devayna) runs above life's evolutionary course; it lifts man out of the terrestrial cycle and places him in a superior consciousness it is the path of knowledge, of Vidya.4 The Path of the Fathers is the soul's southern or inferior orbit (dakiyana, aparrdha); the Path of the Gods is the northern or superior orbit (uttaryaa, parrdha)The former is also called the Lunar Path and the latter the Solar Path.5 For the moon represents the mind,6 and is therefore, an emblem that befits man so long as he is a mental being and pursues a dharma that is limited by the mind; the sun, on the other hand, is the knowledge and consciousness that is beyond the mindit is the eye of the Gods.7
Man has two aspects or natures; he dwells in two worlds. The first is the manifest world the world of the body, the life and the mind. The body has flowered into the mind through the life. The body gives the basis or the material, the life gives power and energy and the mind the directing knowledge. This triune world forms the humanity of man. But there is another aspect hidden behind this apparent nature, there is another world where man dwells in his submerged, larger and higher consciousness. To that his soul the Purusha in his heart only has access. It is the world where man's nature is transmuted into another triune realitySat, Chit and Ananda.
The one, however, is not completely divorced from the other. The apparent, the inferior nature is only a preparation for the real, the superior nature. The Path of the Fathers concerns itself with man as a mental being and seeks so to ordain and accomplish its duties and ideals as to lead him on to the Path of the Gods; the mind, the life, and the body consciousness should be so disciplined, educated, purified, they should develop along such a line and gradually rise to such a stage as to make them fit to receive the light which belongs to the higher level, so allowing the human soul imbedded in them to extricate itself and pass on to the Immortal Life.
And they who are thus lifted up into the Higher Orbit are freed from the bondage to the cycle of rebirth. They enjoy the supreme Liberation that is of the Spirit; and even when they descend into the Inferior Path, it is to work out as free agents, as vehicles of the Divine, a special purpose, to bring down something of the substance and nature of the Solar reality into the lower world, enlighten and elevate the lower, as far as it is allowed, into the higher.
--
The three fires are named elsewhere Garhapatya, Dakshina, and Ahavaniya.9 They are the three tongues of the one central Agni, that dwells secreted in the hearth of the soul. They manifest as aspirations that flame up from the three fundamental levels of our being, the body, the life and the mind. For although the spiritual consciousness is the natural element of the soul and is gained in and through the soul, yet, in order that man may take possession of it and dwell in it consciously, in order that the soul's empire may be established, the external being too must respond to the soul's impact and yearn for its truth in the Spirit. The mind, the life and the body which are usually obstructions in the path, must discover the secret flame that is in them tooeach has his own portion of the Soul's Fireand mount on its ardent tongue towards the heights of the Spirit.
Garhapatya is the Fire in the body-consciousness, the fire of Earth, as it is sometimes called; Dakshina is the Fire of the moon or mind, and Ahavaniya that of life.10 The earthly fire is also the fire of the sun; the sun is the source of all earth's heat and symbolises at the same time the spiritual light manifested in the physical consciousness. The lunar fire is also the fire of the stars, the stars, mythologically, being the consorts or powers of the moon and they symbolise, in Yogic experience, the intuitive thoughts. The fire of the life-force has its symbol in lightning, electric energy being its vehicle.
Agni in the physical consciousness is calledghapati, for the body is the house in which the soul is lodged and he is its keeper, guardian and lord. The fire in the mental consciousness is called daki; for it is that which gives discernment, the power to discriminate between the truth and the falsehood, it is that which by the pressure of its heat and light cleaves the wrong away from the right. And the fire in the life-force is called havanya; for pra is not only the plane of hunger and desire, but also of power and dynamism, it is that which calls forth forces, brings them into' play and it is that which is to be invoked for the progression of the Sacrifice, for an onward march on the spiritual path.
--
Fire represents the Heart. It is that which gives the inner motive to the forces of life, it is the secret inspiration and aspiration that drive the movements of life. It is the heat of consciousness, the ardour of our central being that lives in the Truth and accepts nothing, nothing but the Truth. It is the pure and primal energy of our divine essence, driving ever upward and onward life's course of evolution.
Air is Mind, the world of thought, of conscious formation; it is where life-movements are taken up and given a shape or articulate formula for an organised expression. The forms here have not, however, the concrete rigidity of Matter, but are pliant and variable and fluidin fact, they are more in the nature of possibilities, rather than actualities. The Vedic Maruts are thought-gods, and lndra (the Luminous Mind), their king, is called the Fashioner of perfect forms.
--
The Science of the Five Agnis (Fires), as propounded by Pravahan, explains and illustrates the process of the birth of the body, the passage of the soul into earth existence. It describes the advent of the child, the building of the physical form of the human being. The process is conceived of as a sacrifice, the usual symbol with the Vedic Rishis for the expression of their vision and perception of universal processes of Nature, physical and psychological. Here, the child IS said to be the final fruit of the sacrifice, the different stages in the process being: (i) Soma, (ii) Rain, (iii) Food, (iv) Semen, (v) Child. Soma means Rasaphysically the principle of water, psychologically the 'principle of delightand symbolises and constitutes the very soul and substance of life. Now it is said that these five principles the fundamental and constituent elementsare born out of the sacrifice, through the oblation or offering to the five Agnis. The first Agni is Heaven or the Sky-God, and by offering to it one's faith and one's ardent desire, one calls into manifestation Soma or Rasa or Water, the basic principle of life. This water is next offered to the second Agni, the Rain-God, who sends down Rain. Rain, again, is offered to the third Agni, the Earth, who brings forth Food. Food is, in its turn, offered to the fourth Agni, the Father or Male, who elaborates in himself the generating fluid.
Finally, this fluid is offered to the fifth Agni, the Mother or the Female, who delivers the Child.
--
The central secret of the transfigured consciousness lies, as we have already indicated, in the mystic rite or law of Sacrifice. It is the one basic, fundamental, universal Law that upholds and explains the cosmic movement, conformity to which brings to the thrice-bound human being release and freedom. Sacrifice consists essentially of two elements or processes: (i) The offering or self giving of the lower reality to the higher, and, as a consequence, an answering movement of (ii) the descent of the higher into the lower. The lower offered to the higher means the lower sublimated and integrated into the higher; and the descent of the higher into the lower means the incarnation of the former and the fulfilment of the latter. The Gita elaborates the same idea when it says that by Sacrifice men increase the gods and the gods increase men and by so increasing each other they attain the supreme Good. Nothing is, nothing is done, for its own sake, for an egocentric satisfaction; all, even movements relating to food and to sex should be dedicated to the Cosmic beingVisva Purusha and that alone received which comes from Him.
VII. The Cosmic and the Transcendental
The Supreme Reality which is always called Brahman in the Upanishads, has to be known and experienced in two ways; for it has two fundamental aspects or modes of being. The Brahman is universal and it is transcendental. The Truth, satyam, the Upanishad says in its symbolic etymology, is 'This' (or, He) and 'That' (syat+tyat i.e. sat+tat). 'This' means the Universal Brahman: it is what is referred to when the Upanishad says:
Ivsyamidam sarvam: All this is for habitation by the Lord;
--
TheChhandyogya12 gives a whole typal scheme of this universal reality and explains how to realise it and what are the results of the experience. The Universal Brahman means the cosmic movement, the cyclic march of things and events taken in its global aspect. The typical movement that symbolises and epitomises the phenomenon, embodies the truth, is that of the sun. The movement consists of five stages which are called the fivefold sma Sma means the equal Brahman that is ever present in all, the Upanishad itself says deriving the word from sama It is Sma also because it is a rhythmic movement, a cadencea music of the spheres. And a rhythmic movement, in virtue of its being a wave, consists of these five stages: (i) the start, (ii) the rise, (iii) the peak, (iv) the decline and (v) the fall. Now the sun follows this curve and marks out the familiar divisions of the day: dawn, forenoon, noon, afternoon and sunset. Sometimes two other stages are added, one at each end, one of preparation and another of final lapse the twilights with regard to the sun and then ,we have seven instead of five smas Like the Sun, the Fire that is to say, the sacrificial Firecan also be seen in its fivefold cyclic movement: (i) the lighting, (ii) the smoke, (iii) the flame, (iv) smouldering and finally (v) extinction the fuel as it is rubbed to produce the fire and the ashes may be added as the two supernumerary stages. Or again, we may take the cycle of five seasons or of the five worlds or of the deities that control these worlds. The living wealth of this earth is also symbolised in a quintetgoat and sheep and cattle and horse and finally man. Coming to the microcosm, we have in man the cycle of his five senses, basis of all knowledge and activity. For the macrocosm, to I bring out its vast extra-human complexity, the Upanishad refers to a quintet, each term of which is again a trinity: (i) the threefold Veda, the Divine Word that is the origin of creation, (ii) the three worlds or fieldsearth, air-belt or atmosphere and space, (iii) the three principles or deities ruling respectively these worldsFire, Air and Sun, (iv) their expressions, emanations or embodimentsstars and birds and light-rays, and finally, (v) the original inhabitants of these worldsto earth belong the reptiles, to the mid-region the Gandharvas and to heaven the ancient Fathers.
Now, this is the All, the Universal. One has to realise it and possess in one's consciousness. And that can be done only in one way: one has to identify oneself with it, be one with it, become it. Thus by losing one's individuality one lives the life universal; the small lean separate life is enlarged and moulded in the rhythm of the Rich and the Vast. It is thus that man shares in the consciousness and energy that inspire and move and sustain the cosmos. The Upanishad most emphatically enjoins that one must not decry this cosmic godhead or deny any of its elements, not even such as are a taboo to the puritan mind. It is in and through an unimpaired global consciousness that one attains the All-Life and lives uninterruptedly and perennially: Sarvamanveti jyok jvati.
Still the Upanishad says this is not the final end. There is yet a higher status of reality and consciousness to which one has to rise. For beyond the Cosmos lies the Transcendent. The Upanishad expresses this truth and experience in various symbols. The cosmic reality, we have seen, is often conceived as a septenary, a unity of seven elements, principles and worlds. Further to give it its full complex value, it is considered not as a simple septet, but a threefold heptad the whole gamut, as it were, consisting of 21 notes or syllables. The Upanishad says, this number does not exhaust the entire range; I for there is yet a 22nd place. This is the world beyond the Sun, griefless and deathless, the supreme Selfhood. The Veda I also sometimes speaks of the integral reality as being represented by the number 100 which is 99 + I; in other words, 99 represents the cosmic or universal, the unity being the reality beyond, the Transcendent.
Elsewhere the Upanishad describes more graphically this truth and the experience of it. It is said there that the sun has fivewe note the familiar fivemovements of rising and setting: (i) from East to West, (ii) from South to North, (iii) from West to East, (iv) from North to South and (v) from abovefrom the Zenithdownward. These are the five normal and apparent movements. But there is a sixth one; rather it is not a movement, but a status, where the sun neither rises nor sets, but is always visible fixed in the same position.
--
It would be interesting to know what the five ranges or levels or movements of consciousness exactly are that make up the Universal Brahman described in this passage. It is the mystic knowledge, the Upanishad says, of the secret delight in thingsmadhuvidy. The five ranges are the five fundamental principles of delightimmortalities, the Veda would say that form the inner core of the pyramid of creation. They form a rising tier and are ruled respectively by the godsAgni, Indra, Varuna, Soma and Brahmawith their emanations and instrumental personalities the Vasus, the Rudras, the Adityas, the Maruts and the Sadhyas. We suggest that these refer to the five well-known levels of being, the modes or nodi of consciousness or something very much like them. The Upanishad speaks elsewhere of the five sheaths. The six Chakras of Tantric system lie in the same line. The first and the basic mode is the physical and the ascent from the physical: Agni and the Vasus are always intimately connected with the earth and -the earth-principles (it can be compared with the Muladhara of the Tantras). Next, second in the line of ascent is the Vital, the centre of power and dynamism of which the Rudras are the deities and Indra the presiding God (cf. Swadhishthana of the Tantras the navel centre). Indra, in the Vedas, has two aspects, one of knowledge and vision and the other of dynamic force and drive. In the first aspect he is more often considered as the Lord of the Mind, of the Luminous Mind. In the present passage, Indra is taken in his second aspect and instead of the Maruts with whom he is usually invoked has the Rudras as his agents and associates.
The third in the line of ascension is the region of Varuna and the Adityas, that is to say, of the large Mind and its lightsperhaps it can be connected with Tantric Ajnachakra. The fourth is the domain of Soma and the Marutsthis seems to be the inner heart, the fount of delight and keen and sweeping aspirations the Anahata of the Tantras. The fifth is the region of the crown of the head, the domain of Brahma and the Sadhyas: it is the Overmind status from where comes the descending inflatus, the creative Maya of Brahma. And when you go beyond, you pass into the ultimate status of the Sun, the reality absolute, the Transcendent which is indescribable, unseizable, indeterminate, indeterminable, incommensurable; and once there, one never returns, neverna ca punarvartate na ca punarvartate.
--
In Yajnavalkya's enumeration, however, it is to be noted, first of all, that he stresses on the number three. The principle of triplicity is of very wide application: it permeates all fields of consciousness and is evidently based upon a fundamental fact of reality. It seems to embody a truth of synthesis and comprehension, points to the order and harmony that reigns in the cosmos, the spheric music. The metaphysical, that is to say, the original principles that constitute existence are the well-known triplets: (i) the superior: Sat, Chit, Ananda; and (ii) the inferior: Body, Life and Mindthis being a reflection or translation or concretisation of the former. We can see also here how the dual principle comes in, the twin godhead or the two gods to which Yajnavalkya refers. The same principle is found in the conception of Ardhanarishwara, Male and Female, Purusha-Prakriti. The Upanishad says 14 yet again that the One original Purusha was not pleased at being alone, so for a companion he created out of himself the original Female. The dual principle signifies creation, the manifesting activity of the Reality. But what is this one and a half to which Yajnavalkya refers? It simply means that the other created out of the one is not a wholly separate, independent entity: it is not an integer by itself, as in the Manichean system, but that it is a portion, a fraction of the One. And in the end, in the ultimate analysis, or rather synthesis, there is but one single undivided and indivisible unity. The thousands and hundreds, very often mentioned also in the Rig Veda, are not simply multiplications of the One, a graphic description of its many-sidedness; it indicates also the absolute fullness, the complete completeness (prasya pram) of the Reality. It includes and comprehends all and is a rounded totality, a full circle. The hundred-gated and the thousand-pillared cities of which the ancient Rishis chanted are formations and embodiments of consciousness human and divine, are realities whole and entire englobing all the layers and grades of consciousness.
Besides this metaphysics there is also an occult aspect in numerology of which Pythagoras was a well-known adept and in which the Vedic Rishis too seem to take special delight. The multiplication of numbers represents in a general way the principle of emanation. The One has divided and subdivided itself, but not in a haphazard way: it is not like the chaotic pulverisation of a piece of stone by hammer-blows. The process of division and subdivision follows a pattern almost as neat and methodical as a genealogical tree. That is to say, the emanations form a hierarchy. At the top, the apex of the pyramid, stands the one supreme Godhead. That Godhead is biune in respect of manifestation the Divine and his creative Power. This two-in-one reality may be considered, according to one view of creation, as dividing into three forms or aspects the well-known Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra of Hindu mythology. These may be termed the first or primary emanations.
Now, each one of them in its turn has its own emanations the eleven Rudriyas are familiar. These are secondary and there are tertiary and other graded emanations the last ones touch the earth and embody physico-vital forces. The lowest formations or beings can trace their origin to one or other of the primaries and their nature and function partake of or are an echo of their first ancestor.
Man, however, is an epitome of creation. He embraces and incarnates the entire gamut of consciousness and comprises in him all beings from the highest Divinity to the lowest jinn or elf. And yet each human being in his true personality is a lineal descendant of one or other typal aspect or original Personality of the one supreme Reality; and his individual character is all the more pronounced and well-defined the more organised and developed is the being. The psychic being in man is thus a direct descent, an immediate emanation along a definite line of devolution of the supreme consciousness. We may now understand and explain easily why one chooses a particular Ishta, an ideal god, what is the drive that pushes one to become a worshipper of Siva or Vishnu or any other deity. It is not any rational understanding, a weighing of pros and cons and then a resultant conclusion that leads one to choose a path of religion or spirituality. It is the soul's natural call to the God, the type of being and consciousness of which it is a spark, from which it has descended, it is the secret affinity the spiritual blood-relation as it were that determines the choice and adherence. And it is this that we name Faith. And the exclusiveness and violence and bitterness which attend such adherence and which go "by the "name of partisanship, sectarianism, fanaticism etc., a;e a deformation in the ignorance on the physico-vital plane of the secret loyalty to one's source and origin. Of course, the pattern or law is not so simple and rigid, but it gives a token or typal pattern. For it must not be forgotten that the supreme source or the original is one and indivisible and in the highest integration consciousness is global and not exclusive. And the human being that attains such a status is not bound or wholly limited to one particular formation: its personality is based on the truth of impersonality. And yet the two can go together: an individual can be impersonal in consciousness and yet personal in becoming and true to type.
The number of gods depends on the level of consciousness on which we stand. On this material plane there are as many gods as there are bodies or individual forms (adhar). And on the supreme height there is only one God without a second. In between there are gradations of types and sub-types whose number and function vary according to the aspect of consciousness that reveals itself.
--
Nachiketas is the young aspiring human being still in the Ignorancenaciketa, meaning one without consciousness or knowledge. The three boons he asks for are in reference to the three fundamental modes of being and consciousness that are at the very basis, forming, as it were, the ground-plan of the integral reality. They are (i) the individual, (ii) the universal or cosmic and (iii) the transcendental.
The first boon regards the individual, that is to say, the individual identity and integrity. It asks for the maintenance of that individuality so that it may be saved from the dissolution that Death brings about. Death, of course, means the dissolution of the body, but it represents also dissolution pure and simple. Indeed death is a process which does not stop with the physical phenomenon, but continues even after; for with the body gone, the other elements of the individual organism, the vital and the mental too gradually fall off, fade and dissolve. Nachiketas wishes to secure from Death the safety and preservation of the earthly personality, the particular organisation of mind and vital based upon a recognisable physical frame. That is the first necessity for the aspiring mortalfor, it is said, the body is the first instrument for the working out of one's life ideal. But man's true personality, the real individuality lies beyond, beyond the body, beyond the life, beyond the mind, beyond the triple region that Death lords it over. That is the divine world, the Heaven of the immortals, beyond death and beyond sorrow and grief. It is the hearth secreted in the inner heart where burns the Divine Fire, the God of Life Everlasting. And this is the nodus that binds together the threefold status of the manifested existence, the body, the life and the mind. This triplicity is the structure of name and form built out of the bricks of experience, the kiln, as it were, within which burns the Divine Agni, man's true soul. This soul can be reached only when one exceeds the bounds and limitations of the triple cord and experiences one's communion and identity with all souls and all existence. Agni is the secret divinity within, within the individual and within the world; he is the Immanent Divine, the cosmic godhead that holds together and marshals all the elements and components, all the principles that make up the manifest universe. He it is that has entered into the world and created facets of his own reality in multiple forms: and it is he that lies secret in the human being as the immortal soul through all its adventure of life and death in the series of incarnations in terrestrial evolution. The adoration and realisation of this Immanent Divinity, the worship of Agni taught by Yama in the second boon, consists in the triple sacrifice, the triple work, the triple union in the triple status of the physical, the vital and the mental consciousness, the mastery of which leads one to the other shore, the abode of perennial existence where the human soul enjoys its eternity and unending continuity in cosmic life. Therefore, Agni, the master of the psychic being, is called jtaveds, he who knows the births, all the transmigrations from life to life.
The third boon is the secret of secrets, for it is the knowledge and realisation of Transcendence that is sought here. Beyond the individual lies the universal; is there anything beyond the universal? The release of the individual into the cosmic existence gives him the griefless life eternal: can the cosmos be rolled up and flung into something beyond? What would be the nature of that thing? What is there outside creation, outside manifestation, outside Maya, to use a latter day term? Is there existence or non-existence (utter dissolution or extinctionDeath in his supreme and absolute status)? King Yama did not choose to answer immediately and even endeavoured to dissuade Nachiketas from pursuing the question over which people were confounded, as he said. Evidently it was a much discussed problem in those days. Buddha was asked the same question and he evaded it, saying that the pragmatic man should attend to practical and immediate realities and not, waste time and energy in discussing things ultimate and beyond that have hardly any relation to the present and the actual.
--
The teaching of Yama in brief may be said to be the gospel of immortality and it consists of the knowledge of triple immortality. And who else can be the best teacher of immortality than Death himself, as Nachiketas pointedly said? The first immortality is that of the physical existence and consciousness, the preservation of the personal identity, the individual name and formthis being in itself as expression and embodiment and instrument of the Inner Reality. This inner reality enshrines the second immortality the eternity and continuity of the soul's life through its incarnations in time, the divine Agni lit for ever and ever growing in flaming consciousness. And the third and final immortality is in the being and consciousness beyond time, beyond all relativities, the absolute and self-existent delight.
Rig Veda, X. 14-11, 12.
00.04 - The Beautiful in the Upanishads, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Art at its highest tends to become also the simplest and the most unconventional; and it is then the highest art, precisely because it does not aim at being artistic. The aesthetic motive is totally absent in the Upanishads; the sense of beauty is there, but it is attendant upon and involved in a deeper strand of consciousness. That consciousness seeks consciousness itself, the fullness of consciousness, the awareness and possession of the Truth and Reality,the one thing which, if known, gives the knowledge of all else. And this consciousness of the Truth is also Delight, the perfect Bliss, the Immortality where the whole universe resolves itself into its original state of rasa, that is to say, of essential and inalienable harmony and beauty.
***
00.05 - A Vedic Conception of the Poet, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
'Kavi' is an invariable epithet of the gods. The Vedas mean by this attribute to bring out a most fundamental character, an inalienable dharma of the heavenly host. All the gods are poets; and a human being can become a poet only in so far as he attains to the nature and status of a god. Who is then a kavi? The Poet is he who by his poetic power raises forms of beauty in heavenkavi kavitv divi rpam sajat.1Thus the essence of poetic power is to fashion divine Beauty, to reveal heavenly forms. What is this Heaven whose forms the Poet discovers and embodies? HeavenDyaushas a very definite connotation in the Veda. It means the luminous or divine Mind 2the mind purified of its obscurity and limitations, due to subjection to the external senses, thus opening to the higher Light, receiving and recording faithfully the deeper and vaster movements and vibrations of the Truth, giving them a form, a perfect body of the right thought and the right word. Indra is the lord of this world and he can be approached only with an enkindled intelligence, ddhay man,3a faultless understanding, sumedh. He is the supreme Artisan of the poetic power,Tash, the maker of perfect forms, surpa ktnum.4 All the gods turn towards Indra and become gods and poets, attain their Great Names of Supreme Beauty.5 Indra is also the master of the senses, indriyas, who are his hosts. It is through this mind and the senses that the poetic creation has to be manifested. The mind spreads out wide the Poet's weaving;6 the poet is the priest who calls down and works out the right thinking in the sacrificial labour of creation.7 But that creation is made in and through the inner mind and the inner senses that are alive to the subtle formation of a vaster knowledge.8 The poet envisages the golden forms fashioned out of the very profundity of the consciousness.9 For the substance, the material on which the Poet works, is Truth. The seat of the Truth the poets guard, they uphold the supreme secret Names.10 The poet has the expressive utterance, the creative word; the poet is a poet by his poetic creation-the shape faultlessly wrought out that unveils and holds the Truth.11The form of beauty is the body of the Truth.
The poet is a trinity in himself. A triune consciousness forms his personality. First of all, he is the Knower-the Seer of the Truth, kavaya satyadrara. He has the direct vision, the luminous intelligence, the immediate perception.12 A subtle and profound and penetrating consciousness is his,nigam, pracetas; his is the eye of the Sun,srya caku.13 He secures an increased being through his effulgent understanding.14 In the second place, the Poet is not only Seer but Doer; he is knower as well as creator. He has a dynamic knowledge and his vision itself is power, ncak;15 he is the Seer-Will,kavikratu.16 He has the blazing radiance of the Sun and is supremely potent in his self-Iuminousness.17 The Sun is the light and the energy of the Truth. Even like the Sun the Poet gives birth to the Truth, srya satyasava, satyya satyaprasavya. But the Poet as Power is not only the revealer or creator,savit, he is also the builder or fashioner,ta, and he is the organiser,vedh is personality. First of all, he is the Knower-the Seer of the Truth, kavaya satyadrara, of the Truth.18 As Savita he manifests the Truth, as Tashta he gives a perfected body and form to the Truth, and as Vedha he maintains the Truth in its dynamic working. The effective marshalling and organisation of the Truth is what is called Ritam, the Right; it is also called Dharma,19 the Law or the Rhythm, the ordered movement and invincible execution of the Truth. The Poet pursues the Path of the Right;20 it is he who lays out the Path for the march of the Truth, the progress of the Sacrifice.21 He is like a fast steed well-yoked, pressing forward;22 he is the charger that moves straight and unswerving and carries us beyond 23into the world of felicity.
Indeed delight is the third and the supremely intimate element of the poetic personality. Dear and delightful is the poet, dear and delightful his works, priya, priyi His hand is dripping with sweetness,kavir hi madhuhastya.24 The Poet-God shines in his pristine beauty and is showering delight.25 He is filled with utter ecstasy so that he may rise to the very source of the luminous Energy.26? Pure is the Divine Joy and it enters and purifies all forms as it moves to the seat of the Immortals.27Indeed this sparkling Delight is the Poet-Seer and it is that that brings forth the creative word, the utterance of Indra.28
0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
A simple example is the concept of the Trinity in the Christian religion. The student is frequently amazed to learn through a study of the Qabalah that Egyptian mythology followed a similar concept with its trinity of gods, Osiris the father, Isis the virgin-mother, and Horus the son. The Qabalah indicates similar correspondences in the pantheon of Roman and Greek deities, proving the father-mother (Holy Spirit) - son principles of deity are primordial archetypes of man's psyche, rather than being, as is frequently and erroneously supposed a development peculiar to the Christian era.
At this juncture let me call attention to one set of attri butions by Rittangelius usually found as an appendix attached to the Sepher Yetzirah. It lists a series of "Intelligences" for each one of the ten Sephiros and the twenty-two Paths of the Tree of Life. It seems to me, after prolonged meditation, that the common attri butions of these Intelligences is altogether arbitrary and lacking in serious meaning.
For example, Keser is called "The Admirable or the Hidden Intelligence; it is the Primal Glory, for no created being can attain to its essence." This seems perfectly all right; the meaning at first sight seems to fit the significance of Keser as the first emanation from Ain Soph. But there are half a dozen other similar attri butions that would have served equally well. For instance, it could have been called the "Occult Intelligence" usually attri buted to the seventh Path or Sephirah, for surely Keser is secret in a way to be said of no other Sephirah. And what about the "Absolute or Perfect Intelligence." That would have been even more explicit and appropriate, being applicable to Keser far more than to any other of the Paths. Similarly, there is one attri buted to the 16th Path and called "The Eternal or Triumphant Intelligence," so-called because it is the pleasure of the Glory, beyond which is no Glory like to it, and it is called also the Paradise prepared for the Righteous." Any of these several would have done equally well. Much is true of so many of the other attri butions in this particular area-that is the so-called Intelligences of the Sepher Yetzirah. I do not think that their use or current arbitrary usage stands up to serious examination or criticism.
A good many attri butions in other symbolic areas, I feel are subject to the same criticism. The Egyptian Gods have been used with a good deal of carelessness, and without sufficient explanation of motives in assigning them as I did. In a recent edition of Crowley's masterpiece Liber 777 (which au fond is less a reflection of Crowley's mind as a recent critic claimed than a tabulation of some of the material given piecemeal in the Golden Dawn knowledge lectures), he gives for the first time brief explanations of the motives for his attri butions. I too should have been far more explicit in the explanations I used in the case of some of the Gods whose names were used many times, most inadequately, where several paths were concerned. While it is true that the religious coloring of the Egyptian Gods differed from time to time during Egypt's turbulent history, nonetheless a word or two about just that one single point could have served a useful purpose.
--
The tragedy of civilized man is that he is cut off from awareness of his own instincts. The Qabalah can help him achieve the necessary understanding to effect a reunion with them, so that rather than being driven by forces he does not understand, he can harness for his conscious use the same power that guides the homing pigeon, teaches the beaver to build a dam and keeps the planets revolving in their appointed orbits about the sun.
I began the study of the Qabalah at an early age. Two books I read then have played unconsciously a prominent part in the writing of my own book. One of these was "Q.B.L. or the Bride's Reception" by Frater Achad (Charles Stansfeld Jones), which I must have first read around 1926. The other was "An Introduction to the Tarot" by Paul Foster Case, published in the early 1920's. It is now out of print, superseded by later versions of the same topic. But as I now glance through this slender book, I perceive how profoundly even the format of his book had influenced me, though in these two instances there was not a trace of plagiarism. It had not consciously occurred to me until recently that I owed so much to them. Since Paul Case passed away about a decade or so ago, this gives me the opportunity to thank him, overtly, wherever he may now be.
--
Some modern Nature-worshippers and members of the newly-washed and redeemed witch-cult have complimented me on this closing chapter which I entitled 'The Ladder." I am pleased about this. For a very long time I was not at all familiar with the topic of witchcraft. I had avoided it entirely, not being attracted to its literature in any way. In fact, I only became slightly conversant with its theme and literature just a few years ago, after reading "The Anatomy of Eve" written by Dr. Leopold Stein, a Jungian analyst. In the middle of his study of four cases, he included a most informative chapter on the subject. This served to stimulate me to wider reading in that area.
In 1932, at the suggestion of Thomas Burke, the novelist, I submitted my manuscript to one of his publishers, Messrs. Constable in London. They were unable to use it, but made some encouraging comments and advised me to submit it to Riders. To my delight and surprise, Riders published it, and throughout the years the reaction it has had indicated other students found it also fulfilled their need for a condensed and simplified survey of such a vast subject as the Qabalah.
--
May everyone who reads this new edition of A Garden of Pomegranates be encouraged and inspired to light his own candle of inner vision and begin his journey into the boundless space that lies within himself. Then, through realization of his true identity, each student can become a lamp unto his own path. And more. Awareness of the Truth of his being will rip asunder the veil of unknowing that has heretofore enshrouded the star he already is, permitting the brilliance of his light to illumine the darkness of that part of the Universe in which he abides.
0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
The temple garden stands directly on the east bank of the Ganges. The northern section of the land and a portion to the east contain an orchard, flower gardens, and two small reservoirs. The southern section is paved with brick and mortar. The visitor arriving by boat ascends the steps of an imposing bathing-ghat which leads to the chandni, a roofed terrace, on either side of which stand in a row six temples of Siva. East of the terrace and the Siva temples is a large court, paved, rectangular in shape, and running north and south. Two temples stand in the centre of this court, the larger one, to the south and facing south, being dedicated to Kali, and the smaller one, facing the Ganges, to Radhakanta, that is, Krishna, the Consort of Radha. Nine domes with spires surmount the temple of Kali, and before it stands the spacious natmandir, or music hall, the terrace of which is sup- ported by stately pillars. At the northwest and southwest
corners of the temple compound are two nahabats, or music towers, from which music flows at different times of day, especially at sunup, noon, and sundown, when the worship is performed in the temples. Three sides of the paved courtyard — all except the west — are lined with rooms set apart for kitchens, store-rooms, dining-rooms, and quarters for the temple staff and guests. The chamber in the northwest angle, just beyond the last of the Siva temples, is of special interest to us; for here Sri Ramakrishna was to spend a considerable part of his life. To the west of this chamber is a semicircular porch overlooking the river. In front of the porch runs a foot-path, north and south, and beyond the path is a large garden and, below the garden, the Ganges. The orchard to the north of the buildings contains the Panchavati, the banyan, and the bel-tree, associated with Sri Ramakrishna's spiritual practices. Outside and to the north of the temple compound proper is the kuthi, or bungalow, used by members of Rani Rasmani's family visiting the garden. And north of the temple garden, separated from it by a high wall, is a powder-magazine belonging to the British Government.
--
The main temple is dedicated to Kali, the Divine Mother, here worshipped as Bhavatarini, the Saviour of the Universe. The floor of this temple also is paved with marble. The basalt image of the Mother, dressed in gorgeous gold brocade, stands on a white marble image of the prostrate body of Her Divine Consort, Siva, the symbol of the Absolute. On the feet of the Goddess are, among other ornaments, anklets of gold. Her arms are decked with jewelled ornaments of gold. She wears necklaces of gold and pearls, a golden garland of human heads, and a girdle of human arms. She wears a golden crown, golden ear-rings, and a golden nose-ring with a pearl-drop. She has four arms. The lower left hand holds a severed human head and the upper grips a blood-stained sabre. One right hand offers boons to Her children; the other allays their fear. The majesty of Her posture can hardly be described. It combines the terror of destruction with the reassurance of motherly tenderness. For She is the Cosmic Power, the totality of the universe, a glorious harmony of the pairs of opposites. She deals out death, as She creates and preserves. She has three eyes, the third being the symbol of Divine Wisdom; they strike dismay into the wicked, yet pour out affection for Her devotees.
The whole symbolic world is represented in the temple garden — the Trinity of the Nature Mother (Kali), the Absolute (Siva), and Love (Radhakanta), the Arch spanning heaven and earth. The terrific Goddess of the Tantra, the soul-enthralling Flute-Player of the Bhagavata, and the Self-absorbed Absolute of the Vedas live together, creating the greatest synthesis of religions. All aspects of Reality are represented there. But of this divine household, Kali is the pivot, the sovereign Mistress. She is Prakriti, the Procreatrix, Nature, the Destroyer, the Creator. Nay, She is something greater and deeper still for those who have eyes to see. She is the Universal Mother, "my Mother" as Ramakrishna would say, the All-powerful, who reveals Herself to Her children under different aspects and Divine Incarnations, the Visible God, who leads the elect to the Invisible Reality; and if it so pleases Her, She takes away the last trace of ego from created beings and merges it in the consciousness of the Absolute, the undifferentiated God. Through Her grace "the finite ego loses itself in the illimitable Ego — Atman — Brahman". (Romain Holland, Prophets of the New India, p. 11.)
Rani Rasmani spent a fortune for the construction of the temple garden and another fortune for its dedication ceremony, which took place on May 31, 1855.
--
But he did not have to wait very long. He has thus described his first vision of the Mother: "I felt as if my heart were being squeezed like a wet towel. I was overpowered with a great restlessness and a fear that it might not be my lot to realize Her in this life. I could not bear the separation from Her any longer. Life seemed to be not worth living. Suddenly my glance fell on the sword that was kept in the Mother's temple. I determined to put an end to my life. When I jumped up like a madman and seized it, suddenly the blessed Mother revealed Herself. The buildings with their different parts, the temple, and everything else vanished from my sight, leaving no trace whatsoever, and in their stead I saw a limitless, infinite, effulgent Ocean of Consciousness. As far as the eye could see, the shining billows were madly rushing at me from all sides with a terrific noise, to swallow me up! I was panting for breath. I was caught in the rush
and collapsed, unconscious. What was happening in the outside world I did not know; but within me there was a steady flow of undiluted bliss, altogether new, and I felt the presence of the Divine Mother." On his lips when he regained consciousness of the world was the word "Mother".
--
The marriage ceremony was duly performed. Such early marriage in India is in the nature of a betrothal, the marriage being consummated when the girl attains puberty. But in this case the marriage remained for ever unconsummated. Sri Ramakrishna lived at Kamarpukur about a year and a half and then returned to Dakshineswar.
Hardly had he crossed the threshold of the Kali temple when he found himself again in the whirlwind. His madness reappeared tenfold. The same meditation and prayer, the same ecstatic moods, the same burning sensation, the same weeping, the same sleeplessness, the same indifference to the body and the outside world, the same divine delirium. He subjected himself to fresh disciplines in order to eradicate greed and lust, the two great impediments to spiritual progress. With a rupee in one hand and some earth in the other, he would reflect on the comparative value of these two for the realization of God, and finding them equally worthless he would toss them, with equal indifference, into the Ganges. Women he regarded as the manifestations of the Divine Mother. Never even in a dream did he feel the impulses of lust. And to root out of his mind the idea of caste superiority, he cleaned a pariahs house with his long and neglected hair. When he would sit in meditation, birds would perch on his head and peck in his hair for grains of food. Snakes would crawl over his body, and neither would be aware of the other. Sleep left him altogether. Day and night, visions flitted before him. He saw the sannyasi who had previously killed the "sinner" in him again coming out of his body, threatening him with the trident, and ordering him to concentrate on God. Or the same sannyasi would visit distant places, following a luminous path, and bring him reports of what was happening there. Sri Ramakrishna used to say later that in the case of an advanced devotee the mind itself becomes the guru, living and moving like an embodied being.
Rani Rasmani, the foundress of the temple garden, passed away in 1861. After her death her son-in-law Mathur became the sole executor of the estate. He placed himself and his resources at the disposal of Sri Ramakrishna and began to look after his physical comfort. Sri Ramakrishna later spoke of him as one of his five "suppliers of stores" appointed by the Divine Mother. Whenever a desire arose in his mind, Mathur fulfilled it without hesitation.
--
According to the Tantra, the Ultimate Reality is Chit, or Consciousness, which is identical with Sat, or being, and with Ananda, or Bliss. This Ultimate Reality, Satchidananda, Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute, is identical with the Reality preached in the Vedas. And man is identical with this Reality; but under the influence of maya, or illusion, he has forgotten his true nature. He takes to be real a merely apparent world of subject and object, and this error is the cause of his bondage and suffering. The goal of spiritual discipline is the rediscovery of his true identity with the divine Reality.
For the achievement of this goal the Vedanta prescribes an austere negative method of discrimination and renunciation, which can be followed by only a few individuals endowed with sharp intelligence and unshakable will-power. But Tantra takes into consideration the natural weakness of human beings, their lower appetites, and their love for the concrete. It combines philosophy with rituals, meditation with ceremonies, renunciation with enjoyment. The underlying purpose is gradually to train the aspirant to meditate on his identity with the Ultimate.
The average man wishes to enjoy the material objects of the world. Tantra bids him enjoy these, but at the same time discover in them the presence of God. Mystical rites are prescribed by which, slowly, the sense-objects become spiritualized and sense attraction is transformed into a love of God. So the very "bonds" of man are turned into "releasers". The very poison that kills is transmuted into the elixir of life. Outward renunciation is not necessary. Thus the aim of Tantra is to sublimate bhoga, or enjoyment into yoga, or union with Consciousness. For, according to this philosophy, the world with all its manifestations is nothing but the sport of Siva and Sakti, the Absolute and Its inscrutable Power.
--
There are three kinds of formal devotion: tamasic, rajasic, and sattvic. If a person, while showing devotion, to God, is actuated by malevolence, arrogance, jealousy, or anger, then his devotion is tamasic, since it is influenced by tamas, the quality of inertia. If he worships God from a desire for fame or wealth, or from any other worldly ambition, then his devotion is rajasic, since it is influenced by rajas, the quality of activity. But if a person loves God without any thought of material gain, if he performs his duties to please God alone and maintains toward all created beings the attitude of friendship, then his devotion is called sattvic, since it is influenced by sattva, the quality of harmony. But the highest devotion transcends the three gunas, or qualities, being a spontaneous, uninterrupted inclination of the mind toward God, the Inner Soul of all beings; and it wells up in the heart of a true devotee as soon as he hears the name of God or mention of God's attributes. A devotee possessed of this love would not accept the happiness of heaven if it were offered him. His one desire is to love God under all conditions — in pleasure and pain, life and death, honour and dishonour, prosperity and adversity.
There are two stages of bhakti. The first is known as vaidhi-bhakti, or love of God qualified by scriptural injunctions. For the devotees of this stage are prescribed regular and methodical worship, hymns, prayers, the repetition of God's name, and the chanting of His glories. This lower bhakti in course of time matures into para-bhakti, or supreme devotion, known also as prema, the most intense form of divine love. Divine love is an end in itself. It exists potentially in all human hearts, but in the case of bound creatures it is misdirected to earthly objects.
--
Sri Ramakrishna, much impressed with his devotion, requested Jatadhari to spend a few days at Dakshineswar. Soon Ramlala became the favourite companion of Sri Ramakrishna too. Later on he described to the devotees how the little image would dance gracefully before him, jump on his back, insist on being taken in his arms, run to the fields in the sun, pluck flowers from the bushes, and play pranks like a naughty boy. A very sweet relationship sprang up between him and Ramlala, for whom he felt the love of a mother.
One day Jatadhari requested Sri Ramakrishna to keep the image and bade him adieu with tearful eyes. He declared that Ramlala had fulfilled his innermost prayer and that he now had no more need of formal worship. A few days later Sri Ramakrishna was blessed through Ramlala with a vision of Ramachandra, whereby he realized that the Rama of the Ramayana, the son of Dasaratha, pervades the whole universe as Spirit and Consciousness; that He is its Creator, Sustainer, and Destroyer; that, in still another aspect, He is the transcendental Brahman, without form, attribute, or name.
--
In the burning flame before him Sri Ramakrishna performed the rituals of destroying his attachment to relatives, friends, body, mind, sense-organs, ego, and the world. The leaping flame swallowed it all, making the initiate free and pure. The sacred thread and the tuft of hair were consigned to the fire, completing his severance from caste, sex, and society. Last of all he burnt in that fire, with all that is holy as his witness, his desire for enjoyment here and hereafter. He uttered the sacred mantras giving assurance of safety and fearlessness to all beings, who were only manifestations of his own Self. The rites completed, the disciple received from the guru the loin-cloth and ochre robe, the emblems of his new life.
The teacher and the disciple repaired to the meditation room near by. Totapuri began to impart to Sri Ramakrishna the great truths of Vedanta.
--
Totapuri had no idea of the struggles of ordinary men in the toils of passion and desire. Having maintained all through life the guilelessness of a child, he laughed at the idea of a man's being led astray by the senses. He was convinced that the world was maya and had only to be denounced to vanish for ever. A born non-dualist, he had no faith in a Personal God. He did not believe in the terrible aspect of Kali, much less in Her benign aspect. Music and the chanting of God's holy name were to him only so much nonsense. He ridiculed the spending of emotion on the worship of a Personal God.
--- KALI AND MAYA
--
About this time Totapuri was suddenly laid up with a severe attack of dysentery. On account of this miserable illness he found it impossible to meditate. One night the pain became excruciating. He could no longer concentrate on Brahman. The body stood in the way. He became incensed with its demands. A free soul, he did not at all care for the body. So he determined to drown it in the Ganges. Thereupon he walked into the river. But, lo! He walks to the other bank." (This version of the incident is taken from the biography of Sri Ramakrishna by Swami Saradananda, one of the Master's direct disciples.) Is there not enough water in the Ganges? Standing dumbfounded on the other bank he looks back across the water. The trees, the temples, the houses, are silhouetted against the sky. Suddenly, in one dazzling moment, he sees on all sides the presence of the Divine Mother. She is in everything; She is everything. She is in the water; She is on land. She is the body; She is the mind. She is pain; She is comfort. She is knowledge; She is ignorance. She is life; She is death. She is everything that one sees, hears, or imagines. She turns "yea" into "nay", and "nay" into "yea". Without Her grace no embodied being can go beyond Her realm. Man has no free will. He is not even free to die. Yet, again, beyond the body and mind She resides in Her Transcendental, Absolute aspect. She is the Brahman that Totapuri had been worshipping all his life.
Totapuri returned to Dakshineswar and spent the remaining hours of the night meditating on the Divine Mother. In the morning he went to the Kali temple with Sri Ramakrishna and prostrated himself before the image of the Mother. He now realized why he had spent eleven months at Dakshineswar. Bidding farewell to the disciple, he continued on his way, enlightened.
--
"When I think of the Supreme being as inactive — neither creating nor preserving nor destroying —, I call Him Brahman or Purusha, the Impersonal God. When I think of Him as active — creating, preserving, and destroying —, I call Him Sakti or Maya or Prakriti, the Personal God. But the distinction between them does not mean a difference. The Personal and the Impersonal are the same thing, like milk and its whiteness, the diamond and its lustre, the snake and its wriggling motion. It is impossible to conceive of the one without the other. The Divine Mother and Brahman are one."
After the departure of Totapuri, Sri Ramakrishna remained for six months in a state of absolute identity with Brahman. "For six months at a stretch", he said, "I remained in that state from which ordinary men can never return; generally the body falls off, after three weeks, like a sere leaf. I was not conscious of day and night. Flies would enter my mouth and nostrils just as they do a dead body's, but I did not feel them. My hair became matted with dust."
--
"Sri Ramakrishna had not read books, yet he possessed an encyclopedic knowledge of religions and religious philosophies. This he acquired from his contacts with innumerable holy men and scholars. He had a unique power of assimilation; through meditation he made this knowledge a part of his being. Once, when he was asked by a disciple about the source of his seemingly inexhaustible knowledge, he replied; "I have not read; but I have heard the learned. I have made a garland of their knowledge, wearing it round my neck, and I have given it as an offering at the feet of the Mother."
Sri Ramakrishna used to say that when the flower blooms the bees come to it for honey of their own accord. Now many souls began to visit Dakshineswar to satisfy their spiritual hunger. He, the devotee and aspirant, became the Master. Gauri, the great scholar who had been one of the first to proclaim Sri Ramakrishna an Incarnation of God, paid the Master a visit in 1870 and with the Master's blessings renounced the world. Narayan Shastri, another great pundit, who had mastered the six systems of Hindu philosophy and had been offered a lucrative post by the Maharaja of Jaipur, met the Master and recognized in him one who had realized in life those ideals which he himself had encountered merely in books. Sri Ramakrishna initiated Narayan Shastri, at his earnest request, into the life of sannyas. Pundit Padmalochan, the court pundit of the Maharaja of Burdwan, well known for his scholarship in both the Vedanta and the Nyaya systems of philosophy, accepted the Master as an Incarnation of God. Krishnakishore, a Vedantist scholar, became devoted to the Master. And there arrived Viswanath Upadhyaya, who was to become a favourite devotee; Sri Ramakrishna always addressed him as "Captain". He was a high officer of the King of Nepal and had received the title of Colonel in recognition of his merit. A scholar of the Gita, the Bhagavata, and the Vedanta philosophy, he daily performed the worship of his Chosen Deity with great devotion. "I have read the Vedas and the other scriptures", he said. "I have also met a good many monks and devotees in different places. But it is in Sri Ramakrishna's presence that my spiritual yearnings have been fulfilled. To me he seems to be the embodiment of the truths of the scriptures."
--
Without being formally initiated into their doctrines, Sri Ramakrishna thus realized the ideals of religions other than Hinduism. He did not need to follow any doctrine. All barriers were removed by his overwhelming love of God. So he became a Master who could speak with authority regarding the ideas and ideals of the various religions of the world. "I have practised", said he, "all religions — Hinduism, Islam, Christianity — and I have also followed the paths of the different Hindu sects. I have found that it is the same God toward whom all are directing their steps, though along different paths. You must try all beliefs and traverse all the different ways once. Wherever I look, I see men quarrelling in the name of religion — Hindus, Mohammedans, Brahmos, Vaishnavas, and the rest. But they never reflect that He who is called Krishna is also called Siva, and bears the name of the Primal Energy, Jesus, and Allah as well — the same Rama with a thousand names. A lake has several ghats. At one the Hindus take water in pitchers and call it 'jal'; at another the Mussalmans take water in leather bags and call it pani'. At a third the Christians call it 'water'. Can we imagine that it is not 'jal', but only 'pani' or 'water'? How ridiculous! The substance is One under different names, and everyone is seeking the same substance; only climate, temperament, and name create differences. Let each man follow his own path. If he sincerely and ardently wishes to know God, peace be unto him! He will surely realize Him."
In 1867 Sri Ramakrishna returned to Kamarpukur to recuperate from the effect of his austerities. The peaceful countryside, the simple and artless companions of his boyhood, and the pure air did him much good. The villagers were happy to get back their playful, frank, witty, kind-hearted, and truthful Gadadhar, though they did not fail to notice the great change that had come over him during his years in Calcutta. His wife, Sarada Devi, now fourteen years old, soon arrived at Kamarpukur. Her spiritual development was much beyond her age and she was able to understand immediately her husband's state of mind. She became eager to learn from him about God and to live with him as his attendant. The Master accepted her cheerfully both as his disciple and as his spiritual companion. Referring to the experiences of these few days, she once said: "I used to feel always as if a pitcher full of bliss were placed in my heart. The joy was indescribable."
--
On January 27, 1868, Mathur Babu with a party of some one hundred and twenty-five persons set out on a pilgrimage to the sacred places of northern India. At Vaidyanath in Behar, when the Master saw the inhabitants of a village reduced by poverty and starvation to mere skeletons, he requested his rich patron to feed the people and give each a piece of cloth. Mathur demurred at the added expense. The Master declared bitterly that he would not go on to Benares, but would live with the poor and share their miseries. He actually left Mathur and sat down with the villagers. Whereupon Mathur had to yield. On another occasion, two years later, Sri Ramakrishna showed a similar sentiment for the poor and needy. He accompanied Mathur on a tour to one of the latter's estates at the time of the collection of rents. For two years the harvests had failed and the tenants were in a state of extreme poverty. The Master asked Mathur to remit their rents, distribute help to them, and in addition give the hungry people a sumptuous feast. When Mathur grumbled, the Master said: "You are only the steward of the Divine Mother. They are the Mother's tenants. You must spend the Mother's money. When they are suffering, how can you refuse to help them? You must help them." Again Mathur had to give in. Sri Ramakrishna's sympathy for the poor sprang from his perception of God in all created beings. His sentiment was not that of the humanist or philanthropist. To him the service of man was the same as the worship of God.
The party entered holy Benares by boat along the Ganges. When Sri Ramakrishna's eyes fell on this city of Siva, where had accumulated for ages the devotion and piety of countless worshippers, he saw it to be made of gold, as the scriptures declare. He was visibly moved. During his stay in the city he treated every particle of its earth with utmost respect. At the Manikarnika Ghat, the great cremation ground of the city, he actually saw Siva, with ash-covered body and tawny matted hair, serenely approaching each funeral pyre and breathing into the ears of the corpses the mantra of liberation; and then the Divine Mother removing from the dead their bonds. Thus he realized the significance of the scriptural statement that anyone dying in Benares attains salvation through the grace of Siva. He paid a visit to Trailanga Swami, the celebrated monk, whom he later declared to be a real paramahamsa, a veritable image of Siva.
--
Second, he knew that he had always been a free soul, that the various disciplines through which he had passed were really not necessary for his own liberation but were solely for the benefit of others. Thus the terms liberation and bondage were not applicable to him. As long as there are beings who consider themselves bound. God must come down to earth as an Incarnation to free them from bondage, just as a magistrate must visit any part of his district in which there is trouble.
Third, he came to foresee the time of his death. His words with respect to this matter were literally fulfilled.
--
Second, the three great systems of thought known as Dualism, Qualified Non-dualism, and Absolute Non-dualism — Dvaita, Visishtadvaita, and Advaita — he perceived to represent three stages in man's progress toward the Ultimate Reality. They were not contradictory but complementary and suited to different temperaments. For the ordinary man with strong attachment to the senses, a dualistic form of religion, prescribing a certain amount of material support, such as music and other symbols, is useful. A man of God-realization transcends the idea of worldly duties, but the ordinary mortal must perform his duties, striving to be unattached and to surrender the results to God. The mind can comprehend and describe the range of thought and experience up to the Visishtadvaita, and no further. The Advaita, the last word in spiritual experience, is something to be felt in samadhi. for it transcends mind and speech. From the highest standpoint, the Absolute and Its manifestation are equally real — the Lord's Name, His Abode, and the Lord Himself are of the same spiritual Essence. Everything is Spirit, the difference being only in form.
Third, Sri Ramakrishna realized the wish of the Divine Mother that through him She should found a new Order, consisting of those who would uphold the universal doctrines illustrated in his life.
--
During this period Sri Ramakrishna suffered several bereavements. The first was the death of a nephew named Akshay. After the young man's death Sri Ramakrishna said: "Akshay died before my very eyes. But it did not affect me in the least. I stood by and watched a man die. It was like a sword being drawn from its scabbard. I enjoyed the scene, and laughed and sang and danced over it. They removed the body and cremated it. But the next day as I stood there (pointing to the southeast verandah of his room), I felt a racking pain for the loss of Akshay, as if somebody were squeezing my heart like a wet towel. I wondered at it and thought that the Mother was teaching me a lesson. I was not much concerned even with my own body — much less with a relative. But if such was my pain at the loss of a nephew, how much more must be the grief of the householders at the loss of their near and dear ones!" In 1871 Mathur died, and some five years later Sambhu Mallick — who, after Mathur's passing away, had taken care of the Master's comfort. In 1873 died his elder brother Rameswar, and in 1876, his beloved mother. These bereavements left their imprint on the tender human heart of Sri Ramakrishna, al beit he had realized the immortality of the soul and the illusoriness of birth and death.
In March 1875, about a year before the death of his mother, the Master met Keshab Chandra Sen. The meeting was a momentous event for both Sri Ramakrishna and Keshab. Here the Master for the first time came into actual, contact with a worthy representative of modern India.
--
Keshab was the leader of the Brahmo Samaj, one of the two great movements that, during the latter part of the nineteenth century, played an important part in shaping the course of the renascence of India. The founder of the Brahmo movement had been the great Raja Rammohan Roy (1774-1833). Though born in an orthodox brahmin family, Rammohan Roy had shown great sympathy for Islam and Christianity. He had gone to Tibet in search of the Buddhist mysteries. He had extracted from Christianity its ethical system, but had rejected the divinity of Christ as he had denied the Hindu Incarnations. The religion of Islam influenced him, to a great extent, in the formulation of his monotheistic doctrines. But he always went back to the Vedas for his spiritual inspiration. The Brahmo Samaj, which he founded in 1828, was dedicated to the "worship and adoration of the Eternal, the Unsearchable, the Immutable being, who is the Author and Preserver of the Universe". The Samaj was open to all without distinction of colour, creed, caste, nation, or religion.
The real organizer of the Samaj was Devendranath Tagore (1817-1905), the father of the poet Rabindranath. His physical and spiritual beauty, aristocratic aloofness, penetrating intellect, and poetic sensibility made him the foremost leader of the educated Bengalis. These addressed him by the respectful epithet of Maharshi, the "Great Seer". The Maharshi was a Sanskrit scholar and, unlike Raja Rammohan Roy, drew his inspiration entirely from the Upanishads. He was an implacable enemy of image worship ship and also fought to stop the infiltration of Christian ideas into the Samaj. He gave the movement its faith and ritual. Under his influence the Brahmo Samaj professed One Self-existent Supreme being who had created the universe out of nothing, the God of Truth, Infinite Wisdom, Goodness, and Power, the Eternal and Omnipotent, the One without a Second. Man should love Him and do His will, believe in Him and worship Him, and thus merit salvation in the world to come.
By far the ablest leader of the Brahmo movement was Keshab Chandra Sen (1838-1884). Unlike Raja Rammohan Roy and Devendranath Tagore, Keshab was born of a middle-class Bengali family and had been brought up in an English school. He did not know Sanskrit and very soon broke away from the popular Hindu religion. Even at an early age he came under the spell of Christ and professed to have experienced the special favour of John the Baptist, Christ, and St. Paul. When he strove to introduce Christ to the Brahmo Samaj, a rupture became inevitable with Devendranath. In 1868 Keshab broke with the older leader and founded the Brahmo Samaj of India, Devendra retaining leadership of the first Brahmo Samaj, now called the Adi Samaj.
--
The other movement playing an important part in the nineteenth-century religious revival of India was the Arya Samaj. The Brahmo Samaj, essentially a movement of compromise with European culture, tacitly admitted the superiority of the West. But the founder of the Arya Samaj was a ' pugnacious Hindu sannyasi who accepted the challenge of Islam and Christianity and was resolved to combat all foreign influence in India. Swami Dayananda (1824-1883) launched this movement in Bombay in 1875, and soon its influence was felt throughout western India. The Swami was a great scholar of the Vedas, which he explained as being strictly monotheistic. He preached against the worship of images and re-established the ancient Vedic sacrificial rites. According to him the Vedas were the ultimate authority on religion, and he accepted every word of them as literally true. The Arya Samaj became a bulwark against the encroachments of Islam and Christianity, and its orthodox flavour appealed to many Hindu minds. It also assumed leadership in many movements of social reform. The caste-system became a target of its attack. Women it liberated from many of their social disabilities. The cause of education received from it a great impetus. It started agitation against early marriage and advocated the remarriage of Hindu widows. Its influence was strongest in the Punjab, the battle-ground of the Hindu and Islamic cultures. A new fighting attitude was introduced into the slumbering Hindu society. Unlike the Brahmo Samaj, the influence of the Arya Samaj was not confined to the intellectuals. It was a force that spread to the masses. It was a dogmatic movement intolerant of those who disagreed with its views, and it emphasized only one way, the Arya Samaj way, to the realization of Truth. Sri Ramakrishna met Swami Dayananda when the latter visited Bengal.
--- KESHAB CHANDRA SEN
--
This contact with the educated and progressive Bengalis opened Sri Ramakrishna's eyes to a new realm of thought. Born and brought up in a simple village, without any formal education, and taught by the orthodox holy men of India in religious life, he had had no opportunity to study the influence of modernism on the thoughts and lives of the Hindus. He could not properly estimate the result of the impact of Western education on Indian culture. He was a Hindu of the Hindus, renunciation being to him the only means to the realization of God in life. From the Brahmos he learnt that the new generation of India made a compromise between God and the world. Educated young men were influenced more by the Western philosophers than by their own prophets. But Sri Ramakrishna was not dismayed, for he saw in this, too, the hand of God. And though he expounded to the Brahmos all his ideas about God and austere religious disciplines, yet he bade them accept from his teachings only as much as suited their tastes and temperaments.
^The term "woman and gold", which has been used throughout in a collective sense, occurs again and again in the teachings of Sri Ramakrishna to designate the chief impediments to spiritual progress. This favourite expression of the Master, "kaminikanchan", has often been misconstrued. By it he meant only "lust and greed", the baneful influence of which retards the aspirant's spiritual growth. He used the word "kamini", or "woman", as a concrete term for the sex instinct when addressing his man devotees. He advised women, on the other hand, to shun "man". "Kanchan", or "gold", symbolizes greed, which is the other obstacle to spiritual life.
--
But he remained as ever the willing instrument in the hand of God, the child of the Divine Mother, totally untouched by the idea of being a teacher. He used to say that three ideas — that he was a guru, a father, and a master — pricked his flesh like thorns. Yet he was an extraordinary teacher. He stirred his disciples' hearts more by a subtle influence than by actions or words. He never claimed to be the founder of a religion or the organizer of a sect. Yet he was a religious dynamo. He was the verifier of all religions and creeds. He was like an expert gardener, who prepares the soil and removes the weeds, knowing that the plants will grow because of the inherent power of the seeds, producing each its appropriate flowers and fruits. He never thrust his ideas on anybody. He understood people's limitations and worked on the principle that what is good for one may be bad for another. He had the unusual power of knowing the devotees' minds, even their inmost souls, at the first sight. He accepted disciples with the full knowledge of their past tendencies and future possibilities. The life of evil did not frighten him, nor did religious squeamishness raise anybody in his estimation. He saw in everything the unerring finger of the Divine Mother. Even the light that leads astray was to him the light from God.
To those who became his intimate disciples the Master was a friend, companion, and playmate. Even the chores of religious discipline would be lightened in his presence. The devotees would be so inebriated with pure joy in his company that they would have no time to ask themselves whether he was an Incarnation, a perfect soul, or a yogi. His very presence was a great teaching; words were superfluous. In later years his disciples remarked that while they were with him they would regard him as a comrade, but afterwards would tremble to think of their frivolities in the presence of such a great person. They had convincing proof that the Master could, by his mere wish, kindle in their hearts the love of God and give them His vision.
--
Durgacharan Nag, also known as Nag Mahashay, was the ideal householder among the lay disciples of Sri Ramakrishna. He was the embodiment of the Master's ideal of life in the world, unstained by worldliness. In spite of his intense desire to become a sannyasi, Sri Ramakrishna asked him to live in the world in the spirit of a monk, and the disciple truly carried out this injunction. He was born of a poor family and even during his boyhood often sacrificed everything to lessen the sufferings of the needy. He had married at an early age and after his wife's death had married a second time to obey his father's command. But he once said to his wife: "Love on the physical level never lasts. He is indeed blessed who can give his love to God with his whole heart. Even a little attachment to the body endures for several births. So do not be attached to this cage of bone and flesh. Take shelter at the feet of the Mother and think of Her alone. Thus your life here and hereafter will be ennobled." The Master spoke of him as a "blazing light". He received every word of Sri Ramakrishna in dead earnest. One day he heard the Master saying that it was difficult for doctors, lawyers, and brokers to make much progress in spirituality. Of doctors he said, "If the mind clings to the tiny drops of medicine, how can it conceive of the Infinite?" That was the end of Durgacharan's medical practice and he threw his chest of medicines into the Ganges. Sri Ramakrishna assured him that he would not lack simple food and clothing. He bade him serve holy men. On being asked where he would find real holy men, the Master said that the sadhus themselves would seek his company. No sannyasi could have lived a more austere life than Durgacharan.
--- GIRISH GHOSH
--
Sarat's soul longed for the all-embracing realization of the Godhead. When the Master inquired whether there was any particular form of God he wished to see, the boy replied that he would like to see God in all the living beings of the world. "But", the Master demurred, "that is the last word in realization. One cannot have it at the very outset." Sarat stated calmly: "I won't be satisfied with anything short of that. I shall trudge on along the path till I attain that blessed state." Sri Ramakrishna was very much pleased.
--- HARINATH
--
Unsurpassed among the woman devotees of the Master in the richness of her devotion and spiritual experiences was Aghoremani Devi, an orthodox brahmin woman. Widowed at an early age, she had dedicated herself completely to spiritual pursuits. Gopala, the Baby Krishna, was her Ideal Deity, whom she worshipped following the vatsalya attitude of the Vaishnava religion, regarding Him as her own child. Through Him she satisfied her unassuaged maternal love, cooking for Him, feeding Him, bathing Him, and putting Him to bed. This sweet intimacy with Gopala won her the sobriquet of Gopal Ma, or Gopala's Mother. For forty years she had lived on the bank of the Ganges in a small, bare room, her only companions being a threadbare copy of the Ramayana and a bag containing her rosary. At the age of sixty, in 1884, she visited Sri Ramakrishna at Dakshineswar. During the second visit, as soon as the Master saw her, he said: "Oh, you have come! Give me something to eat." With great hesitation she gave him some ordinary sweets that she had purchased for him on the way. The Master ate them with relish and asked her to bring him simple curries or sweets prepared by her own hands. Gopal Ma thought him a queer kind of monk, for, instead of talking of God, he always asked for food. She did not want to visit him again, but an irresistible attraction brought her back to the temple garden; She carried with her some simple curries that she had cooked herself.
One early morning at three o'clock, about a year later, Gopal Ma was about to finish her daily devotions, when she was startled to find Sri Ramakrishna sitting on her left, with his right hand clenched, like the hand of the image of Gopala. She was amazed and caught hold of the hand, whereupon the figure vanished and in its place appeared the real Gopala, her Ideal Deity. She cried aloud with joy. Gopala begged her for butter. She pleaded her poverty and gave Him some dry coconut candies. Gopala, sat on her lap, snatched away her rosary, jumped on her shoulders, and moved all about the room. As soon as the day broke she hastened to Dakshineswar like an insane woman. Of course Gopala accompanied her, resting His head on her shoulder. She clearly saw His tiny ruddy feet hanging over her breast. She entered Sri Ramakrishna's room. The Master had fallen into samadhi. Like a child, he sat on her lap, and she began to feed him with butter, cream, and other delicacies. After some time he regained consciousness and returned to his bed. But the mind of Gopala's Mother was still roaming in another plane. She was steeped in bliss. She saw Gopala frequently entering the Master's body and again coming out of it. When she returned to her hut, still in a dazed condition, Gopala accompanied her.
--
One day, in January 1884, the Master was going toward the pine-grove when he went into a trance. He was alone. There was no one to support him or guide his footsteps. He fell to the ground and dislocated a bone in his left arm. This accident had a significant influence on his mind, the natural inclination of which was to soar above the consciousness of the body. The acute pain in the arm forced his mind to dwell on the body and on the world outside. But he saw even in this a divine purpose; for, with his mind compelled to dwell on the physical plane, he realized more than ever that he was an instrument in the hand of the Divine Mother, who had a mission to fulfil through his human body and mind. He also distinctly found that in the phenomenal world God manifests Himself, in an inscrutable way, through diverse human beings, both good and evil. Thus he would speak of God in the guise of the wicked, God in the guise of the pious. God in the guise of the hypocrite, God in the guise of the lewd. He began to take a special delight in watching the divine play in the relative world. Sometimes the sweet human relationship with God would appear to him more appealing than the all-effacing Knowledge of Brahman. Many a time he would pray: "Mother, don't make me unconscious through the Knowledge of Brahman. Don't give me Brahmajnana, Mother. Am I not Your child, and naturally timid? I must have my Mother. A million salutations to the Knowledge of Brahman! Give it to those who want it." Again he prayed: "O Mother let me remain in contact with men! Don't make me a dried-up ascetic. I want to enjoy Your sport in the world." He was able to taste this very rich divine experience and enjoy the love of God and the company of His devotees because his mind, on account of the injury to his arm, was forced to come down to the consciousness of the body. Again, he would make fun of people who proclaimed him as a Divine Incarnation, by pointing to his broken arm. He would say, "Have you ever heard of God breaking His arm?" It took the arm about five months to heal.
--- BEGINNING OF HIS ILLNESS
--
The Holy Mother — so Sarada Devi had come to be affectionately known by Sri Ramakrishna's devotees — was brought from Dakshineswar to look after the general cooking and to prepare the special diet of the patient. The dwelling space being extremely limited, she had to adapt herself to cramped conditions. At three o'clock in the morning she would finish her bath in the Ganges and then enter a small covered place on the roof, where she spent the whole day cooking and praying. After eleven at night, when the visitors went away, she would come down to her small bedroom on the first floor to enjoy a few hours' sleep. Thus she spent three months, working hard, sleeping little, and praying constantly for the Master's recovery.
At Syampukur the devotees led an intense life. Their attendance on the Master was in itself a form of spiritual discipline. His mind was constantly soaring to an exalted plane of consciousness. Now and then they would catch the contagion of his spiritual fervour. They sought to divine the meaning of this illness of the Master, whom most of them had accepted as an Incarnation of God. One group, headed by Girish with his robust optimism and great power of imagination, believed that the illness was a mere pretext to serve a deeper purpose. The Master had willed his illness in order to bring the devotees together and promote solidarity among them. As soon as this purpose was served, he would himself get rid of the disease. A second group thought that the Divine Mother, in whose hand the Master was an instrument, had brought about this illness to serve Her own mysterious ends. But the young rationalists, led by Narendra, refused to ascribe a
--
It was noticed at this time that some of the devotees were making an unbridled display of their emotions. A number of them, particularly among the householders, began to cultivate, though at first unconsciously, the art of shedding tears, shaking the body, contorting the face, and going into trances, attempting thereby to imitate the Master. They began openly to declare Sri Ramakrishna a Divine Incarnation and to regard themselves as his chosen people, who could neglect religious disciplines with impunity. Narendra's penetrating eye soon sized up the situation. He found out that some of these external manifestations were being carefully practised at home, while some were the outcome of malnutrition, mental weakness, or nervous debility. He mercilessly exposed the devotees who were pretending to have visions, and asked all to develop a healthy religious spirit. Narendra sang inspiring songs for the younger devotees, read with them the Imitation of Christ and the Gita, and held before them the positive ideals of spirituality.
--- LAST DAYS AT COSSIPORE
--
The words were tender and touching. Like a mother he caressed Narendra and Rakhal, gently stroking their faces. He said in a half whisper to M., "Had this body been allowed to last a little longer, many more souls would have been illumined." He paused a moment and then said: "But Mother has ordained otherwise. She will take me away lest, finding me guileless and foolish, people should take advantage of me and persuade me to bestow on them the rare gifts of spirituality." A few minutes later he touched his chest and said: "Here are two beings. One is She and the other is Her devotee. It is the latter who broke his arm, and it is he again who is now ill. Do you understand me?" After a pause he added: "Alas! To whom shall I tell all this? Who will understand me?" "Pain", he consoled them again, 'is unavoidable as long as there is a body. The Lord takes on the body for the sake of His devotees."
Yet one is not sure whether the Master's soul actually was tortured by this agonizing disease. At least during his moments of spiritual exaltation — which became almost constant during the closing days of his life on earth — he lost all consciousness of the body, of illness and suffering. One of his attendants (Latu, later known as Swami Adbhutananda.) said later on: "While Sri Ramakrishna lay sick he never actually suffered pain. He would often say: 'O mind! Forget the body, forget the sickness, and remain merged in Bliss.' No, he did not really suffer. At times he would be in a state when the thrill of joy was clearly manifested in his body. Even when he could not speak he would let us know in some way that there was no suffering, and this fact was clearly evident to all who watched him. People who did not understand him thought that his suffering was very great. What spiritual joy he transmitted to us at that time! Could such a thing have been possible if he had 'been suffering physically? It was during this period that he taught us again these truths: 'Brahman is always unattached. The three gunas are in It, but It is unaffected by them, just as the wind carries odour yet remains odourless.' 'Brahman is Infinite being, Infinite Wisdom, Infinite Bliss. In It there exist no delusion, no misery, no disease, no death, no growth, no decay.' 'The Transcendental being and the being within are one and the same. There is one indivisible Absolute Existence.'"
The Holy Mother secretly went to a Siva temple across the Ganges to intercede with the Deity for the Master's recovery. In a revelation she was told to prepare herself for the inevitable end.
--
Some days later, Narendra being alone with the Master, Sri Ramakrishna looked at him and went into samadhi. Narendra felt the penetration of a subtle force and lost all outer consciousness. Regaining presently the normal mood, he found the Master weeping.
Sri Ramakrishna said to him: "Today I have given you my all and I am now only a poor fakir, possessing nothing. By this power you will do immense good in the world, and not until it is accomplished will you return." Henceforth the Master lived in the disciple.
0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
ultimate sense, identical. They harmonise being, Becoming,
Not- being, the three possible modes of conceiving the universe.
--
essential part of Mercury being his Voice; and the
number of the chapter, B, which is Beth the letter of
--
Yet He, being a holy letter, raises the beginning of the
chapter to a contemplation of the Pentagram, con-
--
In line 1, being is identified with Not- being.
In line 2, Speech with Silence.
--
being the Holy Ghost, the semen; the human form is a
non-essential accretion of this quintessence.
--
being is the Noun; Form is the adjective.
Matter is the Noun; Motion is the Verb.
Wherefore hath being clothed itself with Form?
Wherefore hath Matter manifested itself in Motion?
--
ecstasy, being the only thing worth saying; yet even this
is to be regarded as a lapse.
--
unit being far beyond any conception.
[31]
--
contradicted, the author being a Master of the Temple.
He thereupon enters into his Samadhi, and he piles
--
1001, being 11{Sigma} (1-13), is a symbol of the complete
unity manifested as the many, for {Sigma} (1-13) gives the
--
Quintessence and the Elixir of his being. Therein
are the forces that made him and his father and his
--
He is really the Fourth, being in Chesed, and of
course his nature is fourfold. This Four is conceived
--
IT, I being the secret, and T being the manifested,
phallus.
--
A mantra is not being properly said as long as the
man knows he is saying it. The same applies to all other
--
are still being communicated to the worthy by his
successors, as is intimated by the last paragraph, which
--
What do I love? There is no from, no being, to which
I do not give myself wholly up.
--
of paragraphs 1 and 2, it being evident from this
statement that the female body becomes beautiful in so
--
being the signs of Puer, Vir, Puella, Mulier. Omit
the sign I.R.
--
of Chapter 25; 36 being the square of 6, as 25 is of %.
This chapter gives the real and perfect Ritual of the
--
that the symbols are interchanged, enthusiasm being
represented as the sinuous snake, scepticism as the
--
The paddock, being reserved for animals, represents life
itself. That is to say, the secret spring of life is found in the
--
this jewel being the divine spark in man, and indeed in all
that "lives and moves and has its being". Note this phrase,
which is highly significant; the word "lives" excluding the
--
and the phrase "has its being" the lower animals, including
woman.
--
but Daath, instead of being the Child of Chokmah and
Binah, becomes the Abyss, and the Qliphoth arise.
--
fact, but symbolism; 90 being the number of Tzaddi,
the Star, looked at in its exoteric sense, as a naked
--
being again introduced, as in Chapters 28, 29, 49 and
55.
--
is justly celebrated, as being in reality the expression of
this feeling.
--
in the number and the title, the former being intelligible
to all nations who employ Arabic figures, the latter
--
paragraph 1, the plover's egg being often contemporary
with the early strawberry.
--
(38) These eggs being speckled, resemble the wander-
ing mind referred to.
--
as she habitually remarks, on being addressed in terms
implying this fact, "It's nice to be a devil when you're one
--
PG being "Pig" without an "i".
The subject of the chapter is consequently corollary
--
below fire-and in all-the fabric of all being
woven on Its invisible design, is
--
as Father-and-Mother. I-H (Yod and He), Eta ({Eta}) being used
to express "the Mother" instead of Epsilon ({Epsilon}), to show that She
--
BABALON, and NUIT, being...
[190]
0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
But, all doctrinal writing is in some measure formal and impersonal, while the autobiographer tends to omit what he regards as trifling matters and suffers from the further disadvantage of being unable to say how he strikes other people and in what way he affects their lives. Moreover, most saints have left neither writings nor self-portraits, and for knowledge of their lives, their characters and their teachings, we are forced to rely upon the records made by their disciples who, in most cases, have proved themselves singularly incompetent as reporters and biographers. Hence the special interest attaching to this enormously detailed account of the daily life and conversations of Sri Ramakrishna.
"M", as the author modestly styles himself, was peculiarly qualified for his task. To a reverent love for his master, to a deep and experiential knowledge of that master's teaching, he added a prodigious memory for the small happenings of each day and a happy gift for recording them in an interesting and realistic way. Making good use of his natural gifts and of the circumstances in which he found himself, "M" produced a book unique, so far as my knowledge goes, in the literature of hagiography. No other saint has had so able and indefatigable a Boswell. Never have the small events of a contemplative's daily life been described with such a wealth of intimate detail. Never have the casual and unstudied utterances of a great religious teacher been set down with so minute a fidelity. To Western readers, it is true, this fidelity and this wealth of detail are sometimes a trifle disconcerting; for the social, religious and intellectual frames of reference within which Sri Ramakrishna did his thinking and expressed his feelings were entirely Indian. But after the first few surprises and bewilderments, we begin to find something peculiarly stimulating and instructive about the very strangeness and, to our eyes, the eccentricity of the man revealed to us in "M's" narrative. What a scholastic philosopher would call the "accidents" of Ramakrishna's life were intensely Hindu and therefore, so far as we in the West are concerned, unfamiliar and hard to understand; its "essence", however, was intensely mystical and therefore universal. To read through these conversations in which mystical doctrine alternates with an unfamiliar kind of humour, and where discussions of the oddest aspects of Hindu mythology give place to the most profound and subtle utterances about the nature of Ultimate Reality, is in itself a liberal, education in humility, tolerance and suspense of judgment. We must be grateful to the translator for his excellent version of a book so curious and delightful as a biographical document, so precious, at the same time, for what it teaches us of the life of the spirit.
--
In the spiritual firmament Sri Ramakrishna is a waxing crescent. Within one hundred years of his birth and fifty years of his death his message has spread across land and sea. Romain Rolland has described him as the fulfilment of the spiritual aspirations of the three hundred millions of Hindus for the last two thousand years. Mahatma Gandhi has written: "His life enables us to see God face to face. . . . Ramakrishna was a living embodiment of godliness." He is being recognized as a compeer of Krishna, Buddha, and Christ.
The life and teachings of Sri Ramakrishna have redirected the thoughts of the denationalized Hindus to the spiritual ideals of their forefa thers. During the latter part of the nineteenth century his was the time-honoured role of the Saviour of the Eternal Religion of the Hindus. His teachings played an important part in liberalizing the minds of orthodox pundits and hermits. Even now he is the silent force that is moulding the spiritual destiny of India. His great disciple, Swami Vivekananda, was the first Hindu missionary to preach the message of Indian culture to the enlightened minds of Europe and America. The full consequence of Swami Vivekn and work is still in the womb of the future.
May this translation of the first book of its kind in the religious history of the world, being the record of the direct words of a prophet, help stricken humanity to come nearer to the Eternal Verity of life and remove dissension and quarrel from among the different faiths!
May it enable seekers of Truth to grasp the subtle laws of the supersensuous realm, and unfold before man's restricted vision the spiritual foundation of the universe, the unity of existence, and the divinity of the soul!
--
He was an educationist all his life both in a spiritual and in a secular sense. After he passed out of College, he took up work as headmaster in a number of schools in succession Narail High School, City School, Ripon College School, Metropolitan School, Aryan School, Oriental School, Oriental Seminary and Model School. The causes of his migration from school to school were that he could not get on with some of the managements on grounds of principles and that often his spiritual mood drew him away to places of pilgrimage for long periods. He worked with some of the most noted public men of the time like Iswar Chandra Vidysgar and Surendranath Banerjee. The latter appointed him as a professor in the City and Ripon Colleges where he taught subjects like English, philosophy, history and economics. In his later days he took over the Morton School, and he spent his time in the staircase room of the third floor of it, administering the school and preaching the message of the Master. He was much respected in educational circles where he was usually referred to as Rector Mahashay. A teacher who had worked under him writes thus in warm appreciation of his teaching methods: "Only when I worked with him in school could I appreciate what a great educationist he was. He would come down to the level of his students when teaching, though he himself was so learned, so talented. Ordinarily teachers confine their instruction to what is given in books without much thought as to whether the student can accept it or not. But M., would first of all gauge how much the student could take in and by what means. He would employ aids to teaching like maps, pictures and diagrams, so that his students could learn by seeing. Thirty years ago (from 1953) when the question of imparting education through the medium of the mother tongue was being discussed, M. had already employed Bengali as the medium of instruction in the Morton School." (M The Apostle and the Evangelist by Swami Nityatmananda Part I. P. 15.)
Imparting secular education was, however, only his profession ; his main concern was with the spiritual regeneration of man a calling for which Destiny seems to have chosen him. From his childhood he was deeply pious, and he used to be moved very much by Sdhus, temples and Durga Puja celebrations. The piety and eloquence of the great Brahmo leader of the times, Keshab Chander Sen, elicited a powerful response from the impressionable mind of Mahendra Nath, as it did in the case of many an idealistic young man of Calcutta, and prepared him to receive the great Light that was to dawn on him with the coming of Sri Ramakrishna into his life.
--
Though his children received proper attention from him, his real family, both during the Master's lifetime and after, consisted of saints, devotees, Sannysins and spiritual aspirants. His life exemplifies the Master's teaching that an ideal householder must be like a good maidservant of a family, loving and caring properly for the children of the house, but knowing always that her real home and children are elsewhere. During the Master's lifetime he spent all his Sundays and other holidays with him and his devotees, and besides listening to the holy talks and devotional music, practised meditation both on the Personal and the Impersonal aspects of God under the direct guidance of the Master. In the pages of the Gospel the reader gets a picture of M.'s spiritual relationship with the Master how from a hazy belief in the Impersonal God of the Brahmos, he was step by step brought to accept both Personality and Impersonality as the two aspects of the same Non-dual being, how he was convinced of the manifestation of that being as Gods, Goddesses and as Incarnations, and how he was established in a life that was both of a Jnni and of a Bhakta. This Jnni-Bhakta outlook and way of living became so dominant a feature of his life that Swami Raghavananda, who was very closely associated with him during his last six years, remarks: "Among those who lived with M. in latter days, some felt that he always lived in this constant and conscious union with God even with open eyes (i.e., even in waking consciousness)." (Swami Raghavananda's article on M. in Prabuddha Bharata vol. XXXVII. P. 442.)
Besides undergoing spiritual disciplines at the feet of the Master, M. used to go to holy places during the Master's lifetime itself and afterwards too as a part of his Sdhan.
--
Besides the prompting of his inherent instinct, the main inducement for M. to keep this diary of his experiences at Dakshineswar was his desire to provide himself with a means for living in holy company at all times. being a school teacher, he could be with the Master only on Sundays and other holidays, and it was on his diary that he depended for 'holy company' on other days. The devotional scriptures like the Bhagavata say that holy company is the first and most important means for the generation and growth of devotion. For, in such company man could hear talks on spiritual matters and listen to the glorification of Divine attri butes, charged with the fervour and conviction emanating from the hearts of great lovers of God. Such company is therefore the one certain means through which Sraddha (Faith), Rati (attachment to God) and Bhakti (loving devotion) are generated. The diary of his visits to Dakshineswar provided M. with material for re-living, through reading and contemplation, the holy company he had had earlier, even on days when he was not able to visit Dakshineswar. The wealth of details and the vivid description of men and things in the midst of which the sublime conversations are set, provide excellent material to re-live those experiences for any one with imaginative powers. It was observed by M.'s disciples and admirers that in later life also whenever he was free or alone, he would be pouring over his diary, transporting himself on the wings of imagination to the glorious days he spent at the feet of the Master.
During the Master's lifetime M. does not seem to have revealed the contents of his diary to any one. There is an unconfirmed tradition that when the Master saw him taking notes, he expressed apprehension at the possibility of his utilising these to publicise him like Keshab Sen; for the Great Master was so full of the spirit of renunciation and humility that he disliked being lionised. It must be for this reason that no one knew about this precious diary of M. for a decade until he brought out selections from it as a pamphlet in English in 1897 with the Holy Mother's blessings and permission. The Holy Mother, being very much pleased to hear parts of the diary read to her in Bengali, wrote to M.: "When I heard the Kathmrita, (Bengali name of the book) I felt as if it was he, the Master, who was saying all that." ( Ibid Part I. P 37.)
The two pamphlets in English entitled the Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna appeared in October and November 1897. They drew the spontaneous acclamation of Swami Vivekananda, who wrote on 24th November of that year from Dehra Dun to M.:"Many many thanks for your second leaflet. It is indeed wonderful. The move is quite original, and never was the life of a Great Teacher brought before the public untarnished by the writer's mind, as you are doing. The language also is beyond all praise, so fresh, so pointed, and withal so plain and easy. I cannot express in adequate terms how I have enjoyed them. I am really in a transport when I read them. Strange, isn't it? Our Teacher and Lord was so original, and each one of us will have to be original or nothing.
--
About twenty-seven years of his life he spent in this way in the heart of the great city of Calcutta, radiating the Master's thoughts and ideals to countless devotees who flocked to him, and to still larger numbers who read his Kathmrita (English Edition : The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna), the last part of which he had completed before June 1932 and given to the press. And miraculously, as it were, his end also came immediately after he had completed his life's mission. About three months earlier he had come to stay at his home at 13/2 Gurdasprasad Chaudhuary Lane at Thakur Bari, where the Holy Mother had herself installed the Master and where His regular worship was being conducted for the previous 40 years. The night of 3rd June being the Phalahrini Kli Pooja day, M.
had sent his devotees who used to keep company with him, to attend the special worship at Belur Math at night. After attending the service at the home shrine, he went through the proof of the Kathmrita for an hour. Suddenly he got a severe attack of neuralgic pain, from which he had been suffering now and then, of late. Before 6 a.m. in the early hours of 4th June 1932 he passed away, fully conscious and chanting: 'Gurudeva-Ma, Kole tule na-o (Take me in your arms! O Master! O Mother!!)'
0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
We are not seeking a license to ramble wordily. We are intent only upon being adequately concise. General systems science discloses the existence of minimum sets of variable factors that uniquely govern each and every system. Lack of knowledge concerning all the factors and the failure to include them in our integral imposes false conclusions. Let us not make the error of inadequacy in examining our most comprehensive inventory of experience and thoughts regarding the evoluting affairs of all humanity.
There is an inherently minimum set of essential concepts and current information, cognizance of which could lead to our operating our planet Earth to the lasting satisfaction and health of all humanity. With this objective, we set out on our review of the spectrum of significant experiences and seek therein for the greatest meanings as well as for the family of generalized principles governing the realization of their optimum significance to humanity aboard our Sun circling planet Earth.
0.01f - FOREWARD, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
if not ultimately, at least essentially. Fuller being is closer union :
such is the kernel and conclusion of this book. But let us empha-
--
the perfection of an animal, or the supremacy of a thinking being,
by the penetration and synthetic power of their gaze ? To try to
--
which their consciousness could penetrate without being sub-
mitted to it or changing it. They are now beginning to realise
--
really to become more, if vision is really fuller being, then we
should look closely at man in order to increase our capacity to
--
a thinking being than when the scales fall from his eyes and he
discovers that he is not an isolated unit lost in the cosmic solitudes,
0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
Sri Aurobindo has explained the mystery of personality in some of his writings. Ordinarily by personality we mean something which can be described as "a pattern of being marked out by a settled combination of fixed qualities, a determined character.... In one view personality is regarded as a fixed structure of recognisable qualities expressing a power of being"; another idea regards "personality as a flux of self-expressive or sensitive and responsive being.... But flux of nature and fixity of nature" which some call character "are two aspects of being neither of which, nor indeed both together, can be a definition of personality.... But besides this flux and this fixity there is also a third and occult element, the Person behind of whom the personality is a self-expression; the Person puts forward the personality as his role, character, persona, in the present act of his long drama of manifested existence. But the Person is larger than his personality, and it may happen that this inner largeness overflows into the surface formation; the result is a self-expression of being which can no longer be described by fixed qualities, normalities of mood, exact lineaments, or marked out by structural limits."[4]
The gospel of the Supermind which Sri Aurobindo brought to man envisages a new level of consciousness beyond Mind. When this level is attained it imposes a complete and radical reintegration of the human personality. Sri Aurobindo was not merely the exponent but the embodiment of the new, dynamic truth of the Supermind. While exploring and sounding the tremendous possibilities of human personality in his intense spiritual Sadhana, he has shown us that practically there are no limits to its expansion and ascent. It can reach in its growth what appears to man at present as a 'divine' status. It goes without saying that this attainment is not an easy task; there are conditions to be fulfilled for the transformation from the human to the divine.
--
"The Avatar comes to reveal the divine nature in man above this lower nature and to show what are the divine works, free, unegoistic, disinterested, impersonal, universal, full of the divine light, the divine power and the divine love. He comes as the divine personality which shall fill the consciousness of the human being and replace the limited egoistic personality, so that it shall be liberated out of ego into infinity and universality, out of birth into immortality."[7]
It is clear that Sri Aurobindo interpreted the traditional idea of the Vibhuti and the Avatar in terms of the evolutionary possibilities of man. But more directly he has worked out the idea of the 'gnostic individual' in his masterpiece The Life Divine. He says: "A supramental gnostic individual will be a spiritual Person, but not a personality in the sense of a pattern of being marked out by a settled combination of fixed qualities, a determined character; he cannot be that since he is a conscious expression of the universal and the transcendent." Describing the gnostic individual he says: "We feel ourselves in the presence of a light of consciousness, a potency, a sea of energy, can distinguish and describe its free waves of action and quality, but not fix itself; and yet there is an impression of personality, the presence of a powerful being, a strong, high or beautiful recognisable Someone, a Person, not a limited creature of Nature but a Self or Soul, a Purusha."[8]
One feels that he was describing the feeling of some of us, his disciples, with regard to him in his inimitable way.
0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
new activities are being created, new needs are arising which
require new skills.
--
whole being, mental, psychic, vital and physical, enters into a
complete state of rest made of perfect peace, absolute silence
--
states of being, an activity which constitutes the occult work
and which, needless to say, is also perfectly conscious. So I can
--
A small booklet is being published in Geneva, containing a talk
I gave in 1912, I think. It is a bit out-of-date, but I did not
--
that is why war has been avoided - for the time being.
22 October 1938
0.01 - Life and Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
HERE are two necessities of Nature's workings which seem always to intervene in the greater forms of human activity, whether these belong to our ordinary fields of movement or seek those exceptional spheres and fulfilments which appear to us high and divine. Every such form tends towards a harmonised complexity and totality which again breaks apart into various channels of special effort and tendency, only to unite once more in a larger and more puissant synthesis. Secondly, development into forms is an imperative rule of effective manifestation; yet all truth and practice too strictly formulated becomes old and loses much, if not all, of its virtue; it must be constantly renovated by fresh streams of the spirit revivifying the dead or dying vehicle and changing it, if it is to acquire a new life. To be perpetually reborn is the condition of a material immortality. We are in an age, full of the throes of travail, when all forms of thought and activity that have in themselves any strong power of utility or any secret virtue of persistence are being subjected to a supreme test and given their opportunity of rebirth. The world today presents the aspect of a huge cauldron of Medea in which all things are being cast, shredded into pieces, experimented on, combined and recombined either to perish and provide the scattered material of new forms or to emerge rejuvenated and changed for a fresh term of existence. Indian Yoga, in its essence a special action or formulation of certain great powers of Nature, itself specialised, divided and variously formulated, is potentially one of these dynamic elements of the future life of humanity. The child of immemorial ages, preserved by its vitality and truth into our modern times, it is now emerging from the secret schools and ascetic retreats in which it had taken refuge and is seeking its place in the future sum of living human powers and utilities. But it has first to rediscover itself, bring to the surface
The Conditions of the Synthesis
the profoundest reason of its being in that general truth and that unceasing aim of Nature which it represents, and find by virtue of this new self-knowledge and self-appreciation its own recovered and larger synthesis. Reorganising itself, it will enter more easily and powerfully into the reorganised life of the race which its processes claim to lead within into the most secret penetralia and upward to the highest altitudes of existence and personality.
In the right view both of life and of Yoga all life is either consciously or subconsciously a Yoga. For we mean by this term a methodised effort towards self-perfection by the expression of the secret potentialities latent in the being and - highest condition of victory in that effort - a union of the human individual with the universal and transcendent Existence we see partially expressed in man and in the Cosmos. But all life, when we look behind its appearances, is a vast Yoga of Nature who attempts in the conscious and the subconscious to realise her perfection in an ever-increasing expression of her yet unrealised potentialities and to unite herself with her own divine reality. In man, her thinker, she for the first time upon this Earth devises selfconscious means and willed arrangements of activity by which this great purpose may be more swiftly and puissantly attained.
Yoga, as Swami Vivekananda has said, may be regarded as a means of compressing one's evolution into a single life or a few years or even a few months of bodily existence. A given system of Yoga, then, can be no more than a selection or a compression, into narrower but more energetic forms of intensity, of the general methods which are already being used loosely, largely, in a leisurely movement, with a profuser apparent waste of material and energy but with a more complete combination by the great
Mother in her vast upward labour. It is this view of Yoga that can alone form the basis for a sound and rational synthesis of Yogic methods. For then Yoga ceases to appear something mystic and abnormal which has no relation to the ordinary processes of the World-Energy or the purpose she keeps in view in her two great movements of subjective and objective selffulfilment; it reveals itself rather as an intense and exceptional use of powers that she has already manifested or is progressively
--
Rajayoga, for instance, depends on this perception and experience that our inner elements, combinations, functions, forces, can be separated or dissolved, can be new-combined and set to novel and formerly impossible workings or can be transformed and resolved into a new general synthesis by fixed internal processes. Hathayoga similarly depends on this perception and experience that the vital forces and functions to which our life is normally subjected and whose ordinary operations seem set and indispensable, can be mastered and the operations changed or suspended with results that would otherwise be impossible and that seem miraculous to those who have not seized the rationale of their process. And if in some other of its forms this character of Yoga is less apparent, because they are more intuitive and less mechanical, nearer, like the Yoga of Devotion, to a supernal ecstasy or, like the Yoga of Knowledge, to a supernal infinity of consciousness and being, yet they too start from the use of some principal faculty in us by ways and for ends not contemplated in its everyday spontaneous workings. All methods grouped under the common name of Yoga are special psychological processes founded on a fixed truth of Nature and developing, out of normal functions, powers and results which were always latent but which her ordinary movements do not easily or do not often manifest.
But as in physical knowledge the multiplication of scientific processes has its disadvantages, as that tends, for instance, to develop a victorious artificiality which overwhelms our natural human life under a load of machinery and to purchase certain forms of freedom and mastery at the price of an increased servitude, so the preoccupation with Yogic processes and their exceptional results may have its disadvantages and losses. The
0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
door to the possibility of being beaten yourself.
You are expecting those who are working with you to be geniuses. It is not quite fair.
--
body consciousness being most often and in almost everybody
subconscious.
--
and hence the vital being is free to act as it likes?
Prayers and Meditations, 19 June 1914.
--
The physical being is always fatigued when it is asked to keep a
lasting concentration.
--
somewhere in my being. I can't pinpoint this recalcitrant
spot. Is it my mind? Isn't it the mind that shows the
--
carefully before being carried out and its execution would have
been more harmonious.
--
be checked while the kitchen is being repaired. The top of
the fire-places should not be more than fifty centimetres above
--
Gaul but spared Lutetia after being diverted by Saint
Genevieve." I don't understand the phrase "diverted
--
of all the remedies, this one (I mean being honest, sincere and
conscientious) is the most difficult to achieve.
--
from it. I suggest that for the time being you avoid contact with
X as far as possible. But if contact is established, beware of
--
"Penetrate all my being, transfigure it till Thou alone
livest in us and through us."11
The main door of your being is open, but certain other doors
are still not open. You must open them all, for I am there and I
0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Yoga, a specialising and separative tendency which, like all things in Nature, had its justifying and even imperative utility and we seek a synthesis of the specialised aims and methods which have, in consequence, come into being.
But in order that we may be wisely guided in our effort, we must know, first, the general principle and purpose underlying this separative impulse and, next, the particular utilities upon which the method of each school of Yoga is founded. For the general principle we must interrogate the universal workings of Nature herself, recognising in her no merely specious and illusive activity of a distorting Maya, but the cosmic energy and working of God Himself in His universal being formulating and inspired by a vast, an infinite and yet a minutely selective
Wisdom, prajna prasr.ta puran. of the Upanishad, Wisdom that went forth from the Eternal since the beginning. For the particular utilities we must cast a penetrative eye on the different methods of Yoga and distinguish among the mass of their details the governing idea which they serve and the radical force which gives birth and energy to their processes of effectuation.
Afterwards we may more easily find the one common principle and the one common power from which all derive their being and tendency, towards which all subconsciously move and in which, therefore, it is possible for all consciously to unite.
The progressive self-manifestation of Nature in man, termed in modern language his evolution, must necessarily depend upon three successive elements. There is that which is already evolved; there is that which, still imperfect, still partly fluid, is persistently in the stage of conscious evolution; and there is that which is to be evolved and may perhaps be already
--
If the bodily life is what Nature has firmly evolved for us as her base and first instrument, it is our mental life that she is evolving as her immediate next aim and superior instrument. This in her ordinary exaltations is the lofty preoccupying thought in her; this, except in her periods of exhaustion and recoil into a reposeful and recuperating obscurity, is her constant pursuit wherever she can get free from the trammels of her first vital and physical realisations. For here in man we have a distinction which is of the utmost importance. He has in him not a single mentality, but a double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which liberates itself from the illusions of the body and the senses, and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn liberates itself from the imperfect modes of the logically discriminative and imaginative reason. Mind in man is first emmeshed in the life of the body, where in the plant it is entirely involved and in animals always imprisoned. It accepts this life as not only the first but the whole condition of its activities and serves its needs as if they were the entire aim of existence. But the bodily life in man is a base, not the aim, his first condition and not his last determinant. In the just idea of the ancients man is essentially the thinker, the Manu, the mental being who leads the life and the body,3 not the animal who is led by them. The true human existence, therefore, only begins when the intellectual mentality emerges out of the material and we begin more and more to live in the mind independent of the nervous and physical obsession and in the measure of that liberty are able to accept rightly and rightly to use the life of the body. For freedom and not a skilful subjection is the true means of mastery. A free, not a compulsory acceptance of the conditions, the enlarged and sublimated conditions of our physical being, is the high human ideal. But beyond this intellectual mentality is the divine.
The mental life thus evolving in man is not, indeed, a
--
to this conclusion that mental life, far from being a recent appearance in man, is the swift repetition in him of a previous achievement from which the Energy in the race had undergone one of her deplorable recoils. The savage is perhaps not so much the first forefa ther of civilised man as the degenerate descendant of a previous civilisation. For if the actuality of intellectual achievement is unevenly distributed, the capacity is spread everywhere. It has been seen that in individual cases even the racial type considered by us the lowest, the negro fresh from the perennial barbarism of Central Africa, is capable, without admixture of blood, without waiting for future generations, of the intellectual culture, if not yet of the intellectual accomplishment of the dominant European. Even in the mass men seem to need, in favourable circumstances, only a few generations to cover ground that ought apparently to be measured in the terms of millenniums. Either, then, man by his privilege as a mental being is exempt from the full burden of the tardy laws of evolution or else he already represents and with helpful conditions and in the right stimulating atmosphere can always display a high level of material capacity for the activities of the intellectual life.
It is not mental incapacity, but the long rejection or seclusion from opportunity and withdrawal of the awakening impulse that creates the savage. Barbarism is an intermediate sleep, not an original darkness.
Moreover the whole trend of modern thought and modern endeavour reveals itself to the observant eye as a large conscious effort of Nature in man to effect a general level of intellectual equipment, capacity and farther possibility by universalising the opportunities which modern civilisation affords for the mental life. Even the preoccupation of the European intellect, the protagonist of this tendency, with material Nature and the externalities of existence is a necessary part of the effort. It seeks to prepare a sufficient basis in man's physical being and vital energies and in his material environment for his full mental possibilities. By the spread of education, by the advance of the backward races, by the elevation of depressed classes, by the multiplication of labour-saving appliances, by the movement
The Three Steps of Nature
towards ideal social and economic conditions, by the labour of Science towards an improved health, longevity and sound physique in civilised humanity, the sense and drift of this vast movement translates itself in easily intelligible signs. The right or at least the ultimate means may not always be employed, but their aim is the right preliminary aim, - a sound individual and social body and the satisfaction of the legitimate needs and demands of the material mind, sufficient ease, leisure, equal opportunity, so that the whole of mankind and no longer only the favoured race, class or individual may be free to develop the emotional and intellectual being to its full capacity. At present the material and economic aim may predominate, but always, behind, there works or there waits in reserve the higher and major impulse.
And when the preliminary conditions are satisfied, when the great endeavour has found its base, what will be the nature of that farther possibility which the activities of the intellectual life must serve? If Mind is indeed Nature's highest term, then the entire development of the rational and imaginative intellect and the harmonious satisfaction of the emotions and sensibilities must be to themselves sufficient. But if, on the contrary, man is more than a reasoning and emotional animal, if beyond that which is being evolved, there is something that has to be evolved, then it may well be that the fullness of the mental life, the suppleness, flexibility and wide capacity of the intellect, the ordered richness of emotion and sensibility may be only a passage towards the development of a higher life and of more powerful faculties which are yet to manifest and to take possession of the lower instrument, just as mind itself has so taken possession of the body that the physical being no longer lives only for its own satisfaction but provides the foundation and the materials for a superior activity.
The assertion of a higher than the mental life is the whole foundation of Indian philosophy and its acquisition and organisation is the veritable object served by the methods of Yoga.
--
The only approximate terms in the English language have other associations and their use may lead to many and even serious inaccuracies. The terminology of Yoga recognises besides the status of our physical and vital being, termed the gross body and doubly composed of the food sheath and the vital vehicle, besides the status of our mental being, termed the subtle body and singly composed of the mind sheath or mental vehicle,5 a third, supreme and divine status of supra-mental being, termed the causal body and composed of a fourth and a fifth vehicle6 which are described as those of knowledge and bliss. But this knowledge is not a systematised result of mental questionings and reasonings, not a temporary arrangement of conclusions and opinions in the terms of the highest probability, but rather a pure self-existent and self-luminous Truth. And this bliss is not a supreme pleasure of the heart and sensations with the experience of pain and sorrow as its background, but a delight also selfexistent and independent of objects and particular experiences, a self-delight which is the very nature, the very stuff, as it were, of a transcendent and infinite existence.
antah.karan.a.
--
For, as is indicated by the name, causal body (karan.a), as opposed to the two others which are instruments (karan.a), this crowning manifestation is also the source and effective power of all that in the actual evolution has preceded it. Our mental activities are, indeed, a derivation, selection and, so long as they are divided from the truth that is secretly their source, a deformation of the divine knowledge. Our sensations and emotions have the same relation to the Bliss, our vital forces and actions to the aspect of Will or Force assumed by the divine consciousness, our physical being to the pure essence of that Bliss and
Consciousness. The evolution which we observe and of which
--
The immanence itself would have no credible reason for being if it did not end in such a transfiguration. But if human mind can become capable of the glories of the divine Light, human emotion and sensibility can be transformed into the mould and assume the measure and movement of the supreme Bliss, human action not only represent but feel itself to be the motion of a divine and non-egoistic Force and the physical substance of our being sufficiently partake of the purity of the supernal essence, sufficiently unify plasticity and durable constancy to support and prolong these highest experiences and agencies, then all the long labour of Nature will end in a crowning justification and her evolutions reveal their profound significance.
So dazzling is even a glimpse of this supreme existence and so absorbing its attraction that, once seen, we feel readily justified in neglecting all else for its pursuit. Even, by an opposite exaggeration to that which sees all things in Mind and the mental life as an exclusive ideal, Mind comes to be regarded as an unworthy deformation and a supreme obstacle, the source of an illusory universe, a negation of the Truth and itself to be denied and all its works and results annulled if we desire the final liberation. But this is a half-truth which errs by regarding only the actual limitations of Mind and ignores its divine intention.
0.03 - III - The Evening Sittings, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
He came dressed as usual in dhoti, part of which was used by him to cover the upper part of his body. Very rarely he came out with chaddar or shawl and then it was "in deference to the climate" as he sometimes put it. At times for minutes he would be gazing at the sky from a small opening at the top of the grass-curtains that covered the verandah upstairs in No. 9, Rue de la Marine. How much were these sittings dependent on him may be gathered from the fact that there were days when more than three-fourths of the time passed in complete silence without any outer suggestion from him, or there was only an abrupt "Yes" or "No" to all attempts at drawing him out in conversation. And even when he participated in the talk one always felt that his voice was that of one who does not let his whole being flow into his words; there was a reserve and what was left unsaid was perhaps more than what was spoken. What was spoken was what he felt necessary to speak.
Very often some news-item in the daily newspaper, town-gossip, or some interesting letter received either by him or by a disciple, or a question from one of the gathering, occasionally some remark or query from himself would set the ball rolling for the talk. The whole thing was so informal that one could never predict the turn the conversation would take. The whole house therefore was in a mood to enjoy the freshness and the delight of meeting the unexpected. There were peals of laughter and light talk, jokes and criticism which might be called personal, there was seriousness and earnestness in abundance.
0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
a very rare chance. My vital being always wants more
and more; it is never satisfied with what You give it.
--
and receive it. And it is certainly not by being rebellious and
discontented that you will be able to do so.
--
and receive it. And it is certainly not by being rebellious
and discontented that you will be able to do so."
--
This is good, my little smile; balance of the being is based upon
regular work.
--
you should concentrate in the inner being, which has a life
independent of the senses (sight, hearing, smell, taste, touch).
0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
NATURE, then, is an evolution or progressive self-manifestation of an eternal and secret existence, with three successive forms as her three steps of ascent. And we have consequently as the condition of all our activities these three mutually interdependent possibilities, the bodily life, the mental existence and the veiled spiritual being which is in the involution the cause of the others and in the evolution their result. Preserving and perfecting the physical, fulfilling the mental, it is Nature's aim and it should be ours to unveil in the perfected body and mind the transcendent activities of the Spirit. As the mental life does not abrogate but works for the elevation and better utilisation of the bodily existence, so too the spiritual should not abrogate but transfigure our intellectual, emotional, aesthetic and vital activities.
For man, the head of terrestrial Nature, the sole earthly frame in which her full evolution is possible, is a triple birth. He has been given a living frame in which the body is the vessel and life the dynamic means of a divine manifestation. His activity is centred in a progressive mind which aims at perfecting itself as well as the house in which it dwells and the means of life that it uses, and is capable of awaking by a progressive self-realisation to its own true nature as a form of the Spirit. He culminates in what he always really was, the illumined and beatific spirit which is intended at last to irradiate life and mind with its now concealed splendours.
Since this is the plan of the divine Energy in humanity, the whole method and aim of our existence must work by the interaction of these three elements in the being. As a result of their separate formulation in Nature, man has open to him a choice between three kinds of life, the ordinary material existence, a life of mental activity and progress and the unchanging spiritual beatitude. But he can, as he progresses, combine these three forms, resolve their discords into a harmonious rhythm and so create in himself the whole godhead, the perfect Man.
In ordinary Nature they have each their own characteristic and governing impulse.
The characteristic energy of bodily Life is not so much in progress as in persistence, not so much in individual selfenlargement as in self-repetition. There is, indeed, in physical Nature a progression from type to type, from the vegetable to the animal, from the animal to man; for even in inanimate Matter Mind is at work. But once a type is marked off physically, the chief immediate preoccupation of the terrestrial Mother seems to be to keep it in being by a constant reproduction. For Life always seeks immortality; but since individual form is impermanent and only the idea of a form is permanent in the consciousness that creates the universe, - for there it does not perish, - such constant reproduction is the only possible material immortality.
Self-preservation, self-repetition, self-multiplication are necessarily, then, the predominant instincts of all material existence.
--
In each of these forms Nature acts both individually and collectively; for the Eternal affirms Himself equally in the single form and in the group-existence, whether family, clan and nation or groupings dependent on less physical principles or the supreme group of all, our collective humanity. Man also may seek his own individual good from any or all of these spheres of activity, or identify himself in them with the collectivity and live for it, or, rising to a truer perception of this complex universe, harmonise the individual realisation with the collective aim. For as it is the right relation of the soul with the Supreme, while it is in the universe, neither to assert egoistically its separate being nor to blot itself out in the Indefinable, but to realise its unity with the Divine and the world and unite them in the individual, so the right relation of the individual with the collectivity is neither to pursue egoistically his own material or mental progress or spiritual salvation without regard to his fellows, nor for the sake of the community to suppress or maim his proper development, but to sum up in himself all its best and completest possibilities and pour them out by thought, action and all other means on his surroundings so that the whole race may approach nearer to the attainment of its supreme personalities.
It follows that the object of the material life must be to fulfil, above all things, the vital aim of Nature. The whole aim of the material man is to live, to pass from birth to death with as much comfort or enjoyment as may be on the way, but anyhow to live.
--
But by that very utility such men and the life they lead are condemned to be limited, irrationally conservative and earthbound. The customary routine, the customary institutions, the inherited or habitual forms of thought, - these things are the life-breath of their nostrils. They admit and jealously defend the changes compelled by the progressive mind in the past, but combat with equal zeal the changes that are being made by it in the present. For to the material man the living progressive thinker is an ideologue, dreamer or madman. The old Semites who stoned the living prophets and adored their memories when dead, were the very incarnation of this instinctive and unintelligent principle in Nature. In the ancient Indian distinction between the once born and the twice born, it is to this material man that the former description can be applied. He does Nature's inferior works; he assures the basis for her higher activities; but not to him easily are opened the glories of her second birth.
Yet he admits so much of spirituality as has been enforced on his customary ideas by the great religious outbursts of the past and he makes in his scheme of society a place, venerable though not often effective, for the priest or the learned theologian who can be trusted to provide him with a safe and ordinary spiritual pabulum. But to the man who would assert for himself the liberty of spiritual experience and the spiritual life, he assigns, if he admits him at all, not the vestment of the priest but the robe of the Sannyasin. Outside society let him exercise his dangerous freedom. So he may even serve as a human lightning-rod receiving the electricity of the Spirit and turning it away from the social edifice.
--
In India, for the last thousand years and more, the spiritual life and the material have existed side by side to the exclusion of the progressive mind. Spirituality has made terms for itself with Matter by renouncing the attempt at general progress. It has obtained from society the right of free spiritual development for all who assume some distinctive symbol, such as the garb of the Sannyasin, the recognition of that life as man's goal and those who live it as worthy of an absolute reverence, and the casting of society itself into such a religious mould that its most customary acts should be accompanied by a formal reminder of the spiritual symbolism of life and its ultimate destination. On the other hand, there was conceded to society the right of inertia and immobile self-conservation. The concession destroyed much of the value of the terms. The religious mould being fixed, the formal reminder tended to become a routine and to lose its living sense. The constant attempts to change the mould by new sects and religions ended only in a new routine or a modification of the old; for the saving element of the free and active mind had been exiled. The material life, handed over to the Ignorance, the purposeless and endless duality, became a leaden and dolorous yoke from which flight was the only escape.
The schools of Indian Yoga lent themselves to the compromise. Individual perfection or liberation was made the aim, seclusion of some kind from the ordinary activities the condition, the renunciation of life the culmination. The teacher gave his knowledge only to a small circle of disciples. Or if a wider movement was attempted, it was still the release of the individual soul that remained the aim. The pact with an immobile society was, for the most part, observed.
0.04 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
What is the use of being a sadhak if, as soon as we act, we
act like the ignorant ordinary man?
0.04 - The Systems of Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
HESE relations between the different psychological divisions of the human being and these various utilities and objects of effort founded on them, such as we have seen them in our brief survey of the natural evolution, we shall find repeated in the fundamental principles and methods of the different schools of Yoga. And if we seek to combine and harmonise their central practices and their predominant aims, we shall find that the basis provided by Nature is still our natural basis and the condition of their synthesis.
In one respect Yoga exceeds the normal operation of cosmic
--
those functionings which determine the state and the experiences of our nervous being; through the mentality, whether by means of the emotional heart, the active will or the understanding mind, or more largely by a general conversion of the mental consciousness in all its activities. It may equally be accomplished through a direct awakening to the universal or transcendent Truth and
Bliss by the conversion of the central ego in the mind. And according to the point of contact that we choose will be the type of the Yoga that we practise.
--
Self. Hathayoga selects the body and the vital functionings as its instruments of perfection and realisation; its concern is with the gross body. Rajayoga selects the mental being in its different parts as its lever-power; it concentrates on the subtle body. The triple Path of Works, of Love and of Knowledge uses some part of the mental being, will, heart or intellect as a starting-point and seeks by its conversion to arrive at the liberating Truth,
Beatitude and Infinity which are the nature of the spiritual life.
--
Hathayoga aims at the conquest of the life and the body whose combination in the food sheath and the vital vehicle constitutes, as we have seen, the gross body and whose equilibrium is the foundation of all Nature's workings in the human being. The equilibrium established by Nature is sufficient for the normal egoistic life; it is insufficient for the purpose of the Hathayogin.
For it is calculated on the amount of vital or dynamic force necessary to drive the physical engine during the normal span of human life and to perform more or less adequately the various workings demanded of it by the individual life inhabiting this frame and the world-environment by which it is conditioned.
--
Rajayoga takes a higher flight. It aims at the liberation and perfection not of the bodily, but of the mental being, the control of the emotional and sensational life, the mastery of the whole apparatus of thought and consciousness. It fixes its eyes on the citta, that stuff of mental consciousness in which all these activities arise, and it seeks, even as Hathayoga with its physical material, first to purify and to tranquillise. The normal state of man is a condition of trouble and disorder, a kingdom either at war with itself or badly governed; for the lord, the Purusha, is subjected to his ministers, the faculties, subjected even to his subjects, the instruments of sensation, emotion, action, enjoyment. Swarajya, self-rule, must be substituted for this subjection.
First, therefore, the powers of order must be helped to overcome
--
the powers of disorder. The preliminary movement of Rajayoga is a careful self-discipline by which good habits of mind are substituted for the lawless movements that indulge the lower nervous being. By the practice of truth, by renunciation of all forms of egoistic seeking, by abstention from injury to others, by purity, by constant meditation and inclination to the divine
Purusha who is the true lord of the mental kingdom, a pure, glad, clear state of mind and heart is established.
--
The Path of Knowledge aims at the realisation of the unique and supreme Self. It proceeds by the method of intellectual reflection, vicara, to right discrimination, viveka. It observes and distinguishes the different elements of our apparent or phenomenal being and rejecting identification with each of them arrives at their exclusion and separation in one common term as constituents of Prakriti, of phenomenal Nature, creations of
Maya, the phenomenal consciousness. So it is able to arrive at its right identification with the pure and unique Self which is not mutable or perishable, not determinable by any phenomenon or combination of phenomena. From this point the path, as ordinarily followed, leads to the rejection of the phenomenal worlds from the consciousness as an illusion and the final immergence without return of the individual soul in the Supreme.
But this exclusive consummation is not the sole or inevitable result of the Path of Knowledge. For, followed more largely and with a less individual aim, the method of Knowledge may lead to an active conquest of the cosmic existence for the Divine no less than to a transcendence. The point of this departure is the realisation of the supreme Self not only in one's own being but in all beings and, finally, the realisation of even the phenomenal aspects of the world as a play of the divine consciousness and not something entirely alien to its true nature. And on the basis of this realisation a yet further enlargement is possible, the conversion of all forms of knowledge, however mundane, into activities of the divine consciousness utilisable for the perception of the one and unique Object of knowledge both in itself and through the play of its forms and symbols. Such a method might well lead to the elevation of the whole range of human intellect
The Systems of Yoga
--
But, here too, the exclusive result is not inevitable. The Yoga itself provides a first corrective by not confining the play of divine love to the relation between the supreme Soul and the individual, but extending it to a common feeling and mutual worship between the devotees themselves united in the same realisation of the supreme Love and Bliss. It provides a yet more general corrective in the realisation of the divine object of Love in all beings not only human but animal, easily extended to all forms whatsoever. We can see how this larger application of the Yoga of
Devotion may be so used as to lead to the elevation of the whole range of human emotion, sensation and aesthetic perception to the divine level, its spiritualisation and the justification of the cosmic labour towards love and joy in our humanity.
--
But here too the exclusive result is not inevitable. The end of the path may be, equally, a perception of the Divine in all energies, in all happenings, in all activities, and a free and unegoistic participation of the soul in the cosmic action. So followed it will lead to the elevation of all human will and activity to the divine level, its spiritualisation and the justification of the cosmic labour towards freedom, power and perfection in the human being.
We can see also that in the integral view of things these three paths are one. Divine Love should normally lead to the perfect knowledge of the Beloved by perfect intimacy, thus becoming a path of Knowledge, and to divine service, thus becoming a path of Works. So also should perfect Knowledge lead to perfect
Love and Joy and a full acceptance of the works of That which is known; dedicated Works to the entire love of the Master of the Sacrifice and the deepest knowledge of His ways and His being. It is in this triple path that we come most readily to the absolute knowledge, love and service of the One in all beings and in the entire cosmic manifestation.
0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
received it, perhaps without even being aware of it.
Love from your mother.
--
man realises his true being, the more he will become my very
dear child.
--
With all my being, I want this progress and this transformation for you.
With love.
--
being, the being who is free, peaceful, strong and happy always,
independently of all circumstances.
--
A strong being is always quiet. It is weakness that causes restlessness. I am sending you (on my envelope, but in reality too)
the repose that comes from concentrated energy.
--
psychic being comes to the surface, it brings its own joy with
it; but when the mind or the vital comes, then the joy seems to
--
You say that you are often depressed. It is the vital being
that gets depressed when its desires are not satisfied.
--
of his being.
26 January 1950
--
too light exterior being to interfere and spoil your endeavour, as
it does during marching for instance.
--
outer silence - peace in all my being, from the innermost
part to the outermost. Peace, peace in all my being. I
cannot express this in proper words and it is becoming
0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
We have in this central Tantric conception one side of the truth, the worship of the Energy, the Shakti, as the sole effective force for all attainment. We get the other extreme in the Vedantic conception of the Shakti as a power of Illusion and in the search after the silent inactive Purusha as the means of liberation from the deceptions created by the active Energy. But in the integral conception the Conscious Soul is the Lord, the Nature-Soul is his executive Energy. Purusha is of the nature of Sat, the being of conscious self-existence pure and infinite; Shakti or Prakriti is of the nature of Chit, - it is power of the Purusha's self-conscious existence, pure and infinite. The relation of the two exists between the poles of rest and action. When the Energy is absorbed
The Conditions of the Synthesis
--
Yoga that we seek must also be an integral action of Nature, and the whole difference between the Yogin and the natural man will be this, that the Yogin seeks to substitute in himself for the integral action of the lower Nature working in and by ego and division the integral action of the higher Nature working in and by God and unity. If indeed our aim be only an escape from the world to God, synthesis is unnecessary and a waste of time; for then our sole practical aim must be to find out one path out of the thousand that lead to God, one shortest possible of short cuts, and not to linger exploring different paths that end in the same goal. But if our aim be a transformation of our integral being into the terms of God-existence, it is then that a synthesis becomes necessary.
The method we have to pursue, then, is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform our entire being into His. Thus in a sense
God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sadhaka of the sadhana1 as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. In effect, the pressure of the
--
Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change.
Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some element or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefa thers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.
--
An integral method and an integral result. First, an integral realisation of Divine being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by
The Conditions of the Synthesis
--
Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact and identification of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sayujya-mukti, by which it can become free2 even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the salokya-mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of
Sachchidananda; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the Divine, sadharmya-mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.
By this integral realisation and liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the
Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.
The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. An integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine
--
functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ananda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ananda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.
Perfection includes perfection of mind and body, so that the highest results of Rajayoga and Hathayoga should be contained in the widest formula of the synthesis finally to be effected by mankind. At any rate a full development of the general mental and physical faculties and experiences attainable by humanity through Yoga must be included in the scope of the integral method. Nor would these have any raison d'etre unless employed for an integral mental and physical life. Such a mental and physical life would be in its nature a translation of the spiritual existence into its right mental and physical values. Thus we would arrive at a synthesis of the three degrees of Nature and of the three modes of human existence which she has evolved or is evolving. We would include in the scope of our liberated being and perfected modes of activity the material life, our base, and the mental life, our intermediate instrument.
Nor would the integrality to which we aspire be real or even possible, if it were confined to the individual. Since our divine perfection embraces the realisation of ourselves in being, in life and in love through others as well as through ourselves, the extension of our liberty and of its results in others would be the inevitable outcome as well as the broadest utility of our liberation and perfection. And the constant and inherent attempt of such an extension would be towards its increasing and ultimately complete generalisation in mankind.
The divinising of the normal material life of man and of his great secular attempt of mental and moral self-culture in the individual and the race by this integralisation of a widely perfect
--
spiritual existence would thus be the crown alike of our individual and of our common effort. Such a consummation being no other than the kingdom of heaven within reproduced in the kingdom of heaven without, would be also the true fulfilment of the great dream cherished in different terms by the world's religions.
The widest synthesis of perfection possible to thought is the sole effort entirely worthy of those whose dedicated vision perceives that God dwells concealed in humanity.
0.06 - INTRODUCTION, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
becomes transformed through being immersed in fire and at last takes on the fire's
own properties. The force with which the familiar similitude is driven home
--
by the Night of Sense, the one being as different from the other as is the body from
the soul. 'For this (latter) is an enkindling of spiritual love in the soul, which, in the
--
security in the Dark Nightdue, among other reasons, to its being freed 'not only
from itself, but likewise from its other enemies, which are the world and the devil.'12
--
Chapter xxiv glosses the last line of the second stanza'my house being now
at rest.' Both the higher and the lower 'portions of the soul' are now tranquillized
0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
human beings.
No, it does not depend at all upon human beings. What has to
be done will be done despite all possible resistances.
--
He wants that you first find yourself; that with your true being,
your psychic being, you master and govern the lower being, and
then you will quite naturally take your proper place in the great
--
Where is my true being?
Farther within or higher above, on the other side of the emotions,
--
the being which remain attached to their old activities and refuse
to change. They will have to yield and be transformed one day
--
The conflict is between that which aspires towards consciousness, the "sattwic" part of the being, and that which lets itself
be invaded and governed by the inconscience, the "tamasic"
part of the being, between that which pushes upwards and that
which pulls downwards and therefore is subject to all outer
--
may call human beings grains of dust if one likes, or compare
them to the stars; in either case they are all alike in size and
--
May my whole being be only that love which wants to
give itself, and which leads me to You.
--
Not only of the soul, but of the whole being, without reserve.
Who is there to hold me back far from You?
--
the reality of your being we are always united.
To think that if you leave your body you will come closer to
me is a big mistake; for the vital being remains what it is, whether
the body be alive or dead, and if the vital being is, during one's
life, incapable of feeling the nearness, the deep intimacy, how
--
contrary, naturally brings in a diminution of being.
Only the resolution to face courageously, in the present existence, all the difficulties, and to overcome them, is the sure
--
Go within into yourself, find your psychic being and you will
find me at the same time, living in you, life of your life, ever
--
of your being.
Because I stopped the pranam for two days, you should not
--
The psychic being is constantly and invariably in contact with
the Divine and never loses this contact.
The Divine is constantly present in the psychic being and the
latter is quite conscious of this.
The psychic being is asleep in me.
The psychic being is not asleep. It is the connection with it which
is not well established because the mind makes too much noise
--
why does the human being cry and lament the lack of
this Presence?
--
The suffering we experience proves that the psychic being is far away from the Divine.
It is not the psychic being which suffers, it is the mind, the vital
and the ordinary consciousness of ignorant man.
--
rose from the depths of my being, through a crowd of
obstacles, and when this thing had come out above, all
--
Certainly it was the psychic being, but it became active only
through my intervention.
--
When I try to look within myself, I find there a being that
is detached from everything, a great indifference reigns
--
It is always the vital being which protests and complains. The
psychic being works with perseverance and ardour to make the
union an accomplished fact, but it never complains, and knows
--
It is in your soul that the calmness can be found and it is by contagion that it spreads through your being. It is not steady because
the sovereignty of your soul is not yet definitively established
over all the being.
I don't see anything wrong in not being sentimental; nothing is
further from true love, the divine love, than sentimentality.
--
The Ashram is not a place for being in love with anyone. If you
want to lapse into such a stupidity, you may do so elsewhere,
--
the gambler the passion for dice, etc. If one human being feels
a violent and uncontrollable love for another, this is called a
--
love which human beings feel for one another that must be
changed into love for the Divine.
--
Perhaps I am mistaken in believing that I shall find myself close to you more rapidly by dissolving my being
than by mixing with many people and doing much work.
--
Mother, which is this being that receives happily any
work from You? Which is this being that loves You?
It is that part of your being which is under the influence of the
psychic and obeys the Divine impulsion.
--
You it will cease being "tamasic".
Yes, this is just what will happen.
--
I must find out how I can consecrate this being to You.
Keep always burning in you the fire of aspiration and purification which I have kindled there.
--
Why accept the idea of being weak? It is this which is bad.
Series Six - To a Young Sadhak
--
only my whole being does not accept it.
If you repeat it with sufficient constancy, the recalcitrant part
--
to something like this: "Continue to drink in order to stop being a drunkard" or better: "Continue to kill to stop being a
murderer!"
--
these so-called vital beings, most of them would be immediately
dissolved.
--
A pure being is always pure, in all circumstances.
You will admit that one can't live with others without
--
submit itself to the influence and the will of the psychic being
which is immortal in its very nature.
--
The vital being seeks only power - material possession
and terrestrial power.
This also is false. The higher part of the vital being, like the
higher part of the mental being, aspires for the Divine and suffers
when far from Him.
0.07 - DARK NIGHT OF THE SOUL, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
IN this book are first set down all the stanzas which are to be expounded; afterwards, each of the stanzas is expounded separately, being set down before its exposition; and then each line is expounded separately and in turn, the line itself also being set down before the exposition. In the first two stanzas are expounded the effects of the two spiritual purgations: of the sensual part of man and of the spiritual part. In the other six are expounded various and wondrous effects of the spiritual illumination and union of love with God.
STANZAS OF THE SOUL
--
I went forth without being observed, My house being now at rest.
2. In darkness and secure, By the secret ladder, disguisedoh, happy chance!
In darkness and in concealment, My house being now at rest.
3. In the happy night, In secret, when none saw me,
--
I went forth without being observed, My house being now at rest.
EXPOSITION
0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
human beings: the pride and blindness of the physical mind.
8 July 1935
--
"O Lord, awaken my entire being that it may be for Thee
the needed instrument, the perfect servant."
--
the true truth and fulfilment of my life and being. But
still, O my Shining Light, the way is not clear to me. And
--
them shine throughout your whole being and the clouds, if any,
will soon disappear.
--
me remain always there so that I may fill your whole being with
light and love and joy.
--
grow into a full sun and illuminate the whole being. You can be
sure of my love, you can be sure of my help, and our blessings
--
war against my whole outer being. And, anyway, it seems
too late now to begin at the beginning and teach myself
--
whole being around your highest consciousness and do not let
your mind work at random. Doubt is not a sport to indulge in
0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
being and of whom the psychic being is the sheath and the
expression. By the psychic change one passes from the individual
--
conscious and free being.
This process of development goes on tirelessly through innumerable lives, and if one is not conscious of it, it is because
one is not conscious of one's psychic being - for that is the
indispensable starting-point. Through interiorisation and concentration one has to enter into conscious contact with one's
psychic being. This psychic being always has an influence on the
outer being, but that influence is almost always occult, neither
seen nor perceived nor felt, save on truly exceptional occasions.
--
one's being - these are the essential conditions for the growth
of the psychic being.
10 September 1959
--
each region of the being has a corresponding kind of energy. If it
is physical energy, we absorb it principally through respiration,
--
Each region of the being and each activity has its energies. We
Series Eight - To a Young Captain
--
Our yoga being integral, all these various forms or kinds of
energy are indispensable to our realisation.
--
departed being itself, is only an image of it, an imprint (like
a photographic imprint) left in the subtle physical by the superficial mental form, an image that can become visible under
--
them the appearance of a power or an action they do not possess in themselves. Hence the necessity of never being afraid and
of recognising them for what they are - a deceptive appearance.
--
the activities of our being.
Naturally, this is not the opinion of the ego, which thinks
--
with one's psychic being, one must "aspire to know it
and feel it, open oneself to receive its influence, and take
--
physical being cannot become truly expressive of the eternal
Reality until it is completely transformed by the supramental
--
true being of man.
29 September 1959
--
carry in ourselves in all our states of being, mentally, vitally and
physically, is that which constitutes our life objectified in what
--
pain which welcome or repel. This makes in our outer being a
constant activity and noise that we are only partially aware of,
--
activities - that is, to recognise what part of the being it is that
"dreams", what domain it is that one "dreams" in, and what the
--
instead of being understood only by the mind?
To read my books is not difficult because they are written in the
--
even a different personality of my being; and by concentrating
on the photo, one enters into relation with that special aspect or
--
The overmind is the region of the gods, the beings of divine
origin who have been charged with supervising, directing and
--
The individual being is made up of states of being corresponding
to cosmic zones or planes, and it is as these inner states of being
are developed that one becomes conscious of those domains.
--
"There is as yet no overmind being or organised overmind nature, no supramental being or organised supermind nature acting either on our surface or in our
normal subliminal parts."4 Sweet Mother, now after the
--
What Sri Aurobindo means is that only a few exceptional beings
who do not belong to the ordinary humanity, have a conscious
and organised overmind being and overmind life, and still fewer
are those who have an organised supramental being and supramental life, even admitting that there are any at all. Certainly
the very recent descent of the first elements of the Supermind
--
"supreme faculties" are being referred to here? Those of man on
the way to becoming superman, or those that the supramental
--
If it refers to the supreme faculties of the supramental being, we cannot say much about them, for all we can say at the
moment belongs more to the realm of imagination than to the
realm of knowledge, since this supramental being has not yet
manifested on earth.
--
the human being"?
These divisions are merely arbitrary. They have been established
0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
What exactly is the soul or psychic being? And what
is meant by the evolution of the psychic being? What is
its relation to the Supreme?
The soul and the psychic being are not exactly the same thing,
although their essence is the same.
--
The psychic being is formed progressively around this divine
centre, the soul, in the course of its innumerable lives in the
terrestrial evolution, until the time comes when the psychic being, fully formed and wholly awakened, becomes the conscious
sheath of the soul around which it is formed.
--
When you have established contact with your psychic being, it
is, in effect, definitive.
--
always produces an illumination in the being and has more or
less lasting effects.
--
The soul individualises itself and progressively transforms itself into a psychic being. What are the best
conditions for its rapid growth?
It would be more correct to say that the soul puts on a progressive individual form which becomes the psychic being. For since
the soul is itself a portion of the Supreme, it is immutable and
eternal. The psychic being is progressive and immortal.
All the methods of self-knowledge, self-control and selfmastery are good. You have to choose the one that comes to you
--
Does an outer life of evil deeds and a base consciousness have an effect on the psychic being? Is there
a possibility of its degradation?
--
outer being more and more completely from the psychic being,
which retires into the depths of the higher consciousness and
--
usually possessed by an asuric or rakshasic being.
The psychic being itself is above all possibility of degradation.
28 July 1960
--
How does the soul influence a being who is normally
unconscious?
--
psychic being and allow oneself to be entirely guided by it - in
other words, to rise above ordinary humanity, free oneself from
--
Will. The soul itself, being a portion of the Divine, is above
all moral and ethical notions; it bathes in the Divine Light and
manifests it, but it can truly govern the whole being only when
the ego has been dissolved.
--
parts spread gradually into the rest of the being by a process of
assimilation, and during this period of assimilation the progress
--
and they can be reproduced among human beings only by a
widening of the consciousness, understanding and feelings - a
--
finding the psychic being within us?
In terrestrial man, it is only the psychic being that knows true
love. As for perfect love, it exists only in the Divine.
--
psychic being and to raise one's consciousness?
The only way that can be rapid is to think only of that and to
01.01 - A Yoga of the Art of Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Sri Aurobindo saw that the very core of his teaching was being missed by this common interpretation of his saying. So he changed his words and said, Our Yoga is not for humanity but for the Divine. But I am afraid this change of front, this volte-face, as it seemed, was not welcomed in many quarters; for thereby all hope of having him back for the work of the country or the world appeared to be totally lost and he came to be looked upon again as an irrevocable metaphysical dreamer, aloof from physical things and barren, even like the Immutable Brahman.
II
--
Here also one must guard against certain misconceptions that are likely to occur. The transformation of human life does not necessarily mean that the entire humanity will be changed into a race of gods or divine beings; it means the evolution or appearance on earth of a superior type of humanity, even as man evolved out of animality as a superior type of animality, not that the entire animal kingdom was changed into humanity.
As regards the possibility of such a consummation,Sri Aurobindo says it is not a possibility but an inevitabilityone must remember that the force that will bring about the result and is already at work is not any individual human power, however great it may be, but the Divine himself, it is the Divine's own Shakti that is labouring for the destined end.
01.01 - Sri Aurobindo - The Age of Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Indeed, looking from a standpoint that views the working of the forces that act and achieve and not the external facts and events and arrangements aloneone finds that things that are achieved on the material plane are first developed and matured and made ready behind the veil and at a given moment burst out and manifest themselves often unexpectedly and suddenly like a chick out of the shell or the young butterfly out of the cocoon. The Gita points to that truth of Nature when it says: "These beings have already been killed by Me." It is not that a long or strenuous physical planning and preparation alone or in the largest measure brings about a physical realisation. The deeper we go within, the farther we are away from the surface, the nearer we come to the roots and sources of things even most superficial. The spiritual view sees and declares that it is the Brahmic consciousness that holds, inspires, builds up Matter, the physical body and form of Brahman.
The highest ideal, the very highest which God and Nature and Man have in view, is not and cannot be kept in cold storage: it is being worked out even here and now, and it has to be worked out here and now. The ideal of the Life Divine embodies a central truth of existence, and however difficult or chimerical it may appear to be to the normal mind, it is the preoccupation of the inner being of manall other ways or attempts of curing human ills are faint echoes, masks, diversions of this secret urge at the source and heart of things. That ideal is a norm and a force that is ever dynamic and has become doubly so since it has entered the earth atmosphere and the waking human consciousness and is labouring there. It is always safer and wiser to recognise that fact, to help in the realisation of that truth and be profited by it.
***
01.01 - The New Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Although we may not know it, the New Man the divine race of humanity is already among us. It may be in our next neighbour, in our nearest brother, even in myself. Only a thin veil covers it. It marches just behind the line. It waits for an occasion to throw off the veil and place itself in the forefront. We are living in strenuous times in which age-long institutions are going down and new-forces rearing their heads, old habits are being cast off and new impulsions acquired. In every sphere of life, we see the urgent demand for a recasting, a fresh valuation of things. From the base to the summit, from the economic and political life to the artistic and spiritual, humanity is being shaken to bring out a new expression and articulation. There is the hidden surge of a Power, the secret stress of a Spirit that can no longer suffer to remain in the shade and behind the mask, but wills to come out in the broad daylight and be recognised in its plenary virtues.
That Power, that Spirit has been growing and gathering its strength during all the millenniums that humanity has lived through. On the momentous day when man appeared on earth, the Higher Man also took his birth. Since the hour the Spirit refused to be imprisoned in its animal sheath and came out as man, it approached by that very uplift a greater freedom and a vaster movement. It was the crest of that underground wave which peered over the surface from age to age, from clime to clime through the experiences of poets and prophets and sages the Head of the Sacrificial Horse galloping towards the Dawn.
And now the days of captivity or rather of inner preparation are at an end. The voice in the wilderness was necessary, for it was a call and a communion in the silence of the soul. Today the silence seeks utterance. Today the shell is ripe enough to break and to bring out the mature and full-grown being. The king that was in hiding comes in glory and triumph, in his complete regalia.
Another humanity is rising out of the present human species. The beings of the new order are everywhere and it is they who will soon hold sway over earth, be the head and front of the terrestrial evolution in the cycle that is approaching as it was with man in the cycle that is passing away. What will this new order of being be like? It will be what man is not, also what man is. It will not be man, because it will overstep the limitations and incapacities inherent in man; and it will be man by the realisation of those fundamental aspirations and yearnings that have troubled and consoled the deeper strata the soulin him throughout the varied experiences of his terrestrial life.
The New Man will be Master and not slave. He will be master, first, of himself and then of the world. Man as he actually is, is but a slave. He has no personal voice or choice; the determining soul, the Ishwara, in him is sleep-bound and hushed. He is a mere plaything in the hands of nature and circumstances. Therefore it is that Science has become his supreme Dharmashastra; for science seeks to teach us the moods of Nature and the methods of propitiating her. Our actual ideal of man is that of the cleverest slave. But the New Man will have found himself and by and according to his inner will, mould and create his world. He will not be in awe of Nature and in an attitude of perpetual apprehension and hesitation, but will ground himself on a secret harmony and union that will declare him as the lord. We will recognise the New Man by his very gait and manner, by a certain kingly ease and dominion in every shade of his expression.
Not that this sovereign power will have anything to do with aggression or over-bearingness. It will not be a power that feels itself only by creating an eternal opponentErbfeindby coming in constant clash with a rival that seeks to gain victory by subjugating. It will not be Nietzschean "will to power," which is, at best, a supreme Asuric power. It will rather be a Divine Power, for the strength it will exert and the victory it will achieve will not come from the egoit is the ego which requires an object outside and against to feel and affirm itself but it will come from a higher personal self which is one with the cosmic soul and therefore with other personal souls. The Asura, in spite of, or rather, because of his aggressive vehemence betrays a lack of the sovereign power that is calm and at ease and self-sufficient. The Devic power does not assert hut simply accomplishes; the forces of the world act not as its opponent but as its instrument. Thus the New Man shall affirm his individual sovereignty and do so to perfection by expressing through it his unity with the cosmic powers, with the infinite godhead. And by being Swarat, Self-Master, he will become Samrat, world-master.
This mastery will be effected not merely in will, but in mind and heart also. For the New Man will know not by the intellect which is egocentric and therefore limited, not by ratiocination which is an indirect and doubtful process, but by direct vision, an inner communion, a soul revelation. The new knowledge will be vast and profound and creative, based as it will be upon the reality of things and not upon their shadows. Truth will shine through every experience and every utterance"a truth shall have its seat on our speech and mind and hearing", so have the Vedas said. The mind and intellect will not be active and constructive agents but the luminous channel of a self-luminous knowledge. And the heart too which is now the field of passion and egoism will be cleared of its noise and obscurity; a serener sky will shed its pure warmth and translucent glow. The knot will be rent asunderbhidyate hridaya granthih and the vast and mighty streams of another ocean will flow through. We will love not merely those to whom we are akin but God's creatures, one and all; we will love not with the yearning and hunger of a mortal but with the wide and intense Rasa that lies in the divine identity of souls.
--
The New Humanity will be something in the mould that we give to the gods. It will supply the link that we see missing between gods and men; it will be the race of embodied gods. Man will attain that thing which has been his first desire and earliest dream, for which he coveted the gods Immortality, amritatwam. The mortalities that cut and divide, limit and bind man make him the sorrowful being he is. These are due to his ignorance and weakness and egoism. These are due to his soul itself. It is the soul that requires change, a new birth, as Christ demanded. Ours is a little soul that has severed itself from the larger and mightier self that it is. And therefore does it die every moment and even while living is afraid to live and so lives poorly and miserably. But the age is now upon us when the god-like soul anointed with its immortal royalties is ready to emerge and claim our salutation.
The breath and the surge of the new creation cannot be mistaken. The question that confronts us today is no longer whether the New Man, the Super-humanity, will come or if at all, when; but the question we have to answer is who among us are ready to be its receptacle, its instrument and embodiment.
01.01 - The One Thing Needful, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
It is the lesson of life that always in this world everything fails a man - only the Divine does not fail him, if he turns entirely towards the Divine. It is not because there is something bad in you that blows fall on you - blows fall on all human beings because they are full of desire for things that cannot last and they lose them or, even if they get, it brings disappointment and cannot satisfy them. To turn to the Divine is the only truth in life.
To find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the resit is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him, - that is, first of all to transform one's own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one's essential nature and, as a consequence, to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one's active nature. To bring into activity the principle of oneness on the material plane or to work for humanity is a mental mistranslation of the Truth - these things cannot be the first true object of spiritual seeking. We must find the Self, the Divine, then only can we know what is the work the Self or the Divine demands from us. Until then our life and action can only be a help or a means towards finding the Divine and it ought not to have any other purpose. As we grow in inner consciousness, or as the spiritual Truth of the Divine grows in us, our life and action must indeed more and more flow from that, be one with that. But to decide beforeh and by our limited mental conceptions what they must be is to hamper the growth of the spiritual Truth within. As that grows we shall feel the Divine Light and Truth, the Divine Power and Force, the Divine Purity and Peace working within us, dealing with our actions as well as our consciousness, making use of them to reshape us into the Divine Image, removing the dross, substituting the pure Gold of the Spirit. Only when the Divine Presence is there in us always and the consciousness transformed, can we have the right to say that we are ready to manifest the Divine on the material plane. To hold up a mental ideal or principle and impose that on the inner working brings the danger of limiting ourselves to a mental realisation or of impeding or even falsifying by a halfway formation the truth growth into the full communion and union with the Divine and the free and intimate outflowing of His will in our life. This is a mistake of orientation to which the mind of today is especially prone. It is far better to approach the Divine for the Peace or Light or Bliss that the realisation of Him gives than to bring in these minor things which can divert us from the one thing needful. The divinisation of the material life also as well as the inner life is part of what we see as the Divine Plan, but it can only be fulfilled by an ourflowing of the inner realisation, something that grows from within outwards, not by the working out of a mental principle.
--
Sadhana must be the main thing and sadhana means the purification of the nature, the consecration of the being, the opening of the psychic and the inner mind and vital, the contact and presence of the Divine, the realisation of the Divine in all things, surrender, devotion, the widening of the consciousness into the cosmic Consciousness, the Self one in all, the psychic and the spiritual transformation of the nature.
... the principle of this Yoga is not perfection of the human nature as it is but a psychic and spiritual transformation of all the parts of the being through the action of an inner consciousness and then of a higher consciousness which works on them, throws out the old movements or changes them into the image of its own and so transmutes lower into higher nature. It is not so much the perfection of the intellect as a transcendence of it, a transformation of the mind, the substitution of a larger greater principle of knowledge - and so with all the rest of the being.
This is a slow and difficult process; the road is long and it is hard to establish even the necessary basis. The old existing nature resists and obstructs and difficulties rise one after another and repeatedly till they are overcome. It is therefore necessary to be sure that this is the path to which one is called before one finally decides to tread it.
01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Hoping her greater being to implant
And in their body's lives acclimatise
01.02 - Natures Own Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Sri Aurobindo's Yoga is in the direct line of Nature's own Yoga. Nature has a Yoga, which she follows unfailingly, and inevitably for it is her innermost law of being. Yoga means, in essence, a change or transformation of consciousness, a heightening and broadening of consciousness, which is effected by communion or union or identification with a higher and vaster consciousness.
This process of a developing consciousness in Nature is precisely what is known as Evolution. It is the bringing out and fixing of a higher and higher principle of consciousness, hitherto involved and concealed behind the veil, in the earth consciousness as a dynamic factor in Nature's manifest working. Thus, the first stage of evolution is the status of inconscient Matter, of the lifeless physical elements; the second stage is that of the semi-conscious life in the plant, the third that of the conscious life in the animal, and finally the fourth stage, where we stand at present, is that of the embodied self-conscious life in man.
The course of evolution has not come to a stop with man and the next stage, Sri Aurobindo says, which Nature envisages and is labouring to bring out and establish is the life now superconscious to us, embodied in a still higher type of created being, that of the superman or god-man. The principle of consciousness which will determine the nature and build of this new, being is a spiritual principle beyond the mental principle which man now incarnates: it may be called the Supermind or Gnosis.
For, till now Mind has been the last term of the evolutionary consciousness Mind as developed in man is the highest instrument built up and organised by Nature through which the self-conscious being can express itself. That is why the Buddha said: Mind is the first of all principles, Mind is the highest of all principles: indeed Mind is the constituent of all principlesmana puvvangam dhamm1. The consciousness beyond mind has not yet been made a patent and dynamic element in the life upon earth; it has been glimpsed or entered into in varying degrees and modes by saints and seers; it has cast its derivative illuminations in the creative activities of poets and artists, in the finer and nobler urges of heroes and great men of action. But the utmost that has been achieved, the summit reached in that direction, as exampled in spiritual disciplines, involves a withdrawal from the evolutionary cycle, a merging and an absorption into the static status that is altogether beyond it, that lies, as it were, at the other extreme the Spirit in itself, Atman, Brahman, Sachchidananda, Nirvana, the One without a second, the Zero without a first.
The first contact that one has with this static supra-reality is through the higher ranges of the mind: a direct and closer communion is established through a plane which is just above the mind the Overmind, as Sri Aurobindo calls it. The Overmind dissolves or transcends the ego-consciousness which limits the being to its individualised formation bounded by an outward and narrow frame or sheath of mind, life and body; it reveals the universal Self and Spirit, the cosmic godhead and its myriad forces throwing up myriad forms; the world-existence there appears as a play of ever-shifting veils upon the face of one ineffable reality, as a mysterious cycle of perpetual creation and destructionit is the overwhelming vision given by Sri Krishna to Arjuna in the Gita. At the same time, the initial and most intense experience which this cosmic consciousness brings is the extreme relativity, contingency and transitoriness of the whole flux, and a necessity seems logically and psychologically imperative to escape into the abiding substratum, the ineffable Absoluteness.
This has been the highest consummation, the supreme goal which the purest spiritual experience and the deepest aspiration of the human consciousness generally sought to attain. But in this view, the world or creation or Nature came in the end to be looked upon as fundamentally a product of Ignorance: ignorance and suffering and incapacity and death were declared to be the very hallmark of things terrestrial. The Light that dwells above and beyond can be made to shed for a while some kind of lustre upon the mortal darkness but never altogether to remove or change itto live in the full light, to be in and of the Light means to pass beyond. Not that there have not been other strands and types of spiritual experiences and aspirations, but the one we are considering has always struck the major chord and dominated and drowned all the rest.
But the initial illusory consciousness of the Overmind need not at all lead to the static Brahmic consciousness or Sunyam alone. As a matter of fact, there is in this particular processes of consciousness a hiatus between the two, between Maya and Brahman, as though one has to leap from the one into the other somehow. This hiatus is filled up in Sri Aurobindo's Yoga by the principle of Supermind, not synthetic-analytic2 in knowledge like Overmind and the highest mental intelligence, but inescapably unitarian even in the utmost diversity. Supermind is the Truth-consciousness at once static and dynamic, self-existent and creative: in Supermind the Brahmic consciousness Sachchidanandais ever self-aware and ever manifested and embodied in fundamental truth-powers and truth-forms for the play of creation; it is the plane where the One breaks out into the Many and the Many still remain one, being and knowing themselves to be but various self-expressions of the One; it develops the spiritual archetypes, the divine names and forms of all individualisations of an evolving existence.
SRI AUROBINDO
--
In the Supermind things exist in their perfect spiritual reality; each is consciously the divine reality in its transcendent essence, its cosmic extension, its, spiritual individuality; the diversity of a manifested existence is there, but the mutually exclusive separativeness has not yet arisen. The ego, the knot of separativity, appears at a later and lower stage of involution; what is here is indivisible nexus of individualising centres of the one eternal truth of being. Where Supermind and Overmind meet, one can see the multiple godheads, each distinct in his own truth and beauty and power and yet all together forming the one supreme consciousness infinitely composite and inalienably integral. But stepping back into Supermind one sees something moreOneness gathering into itself all diversity, not destroying it, but annulling and forbidding the separative consciousness that is the beginning of Ignorance. The first shadow of the Illusory Consciousness, the initial possibility of the movement of Ignorance comes in when the supramental light enters the penumbra of the mental sphere. The movement of Supermind is the movement of light without obscurity, straight, unwavering, unswerving, absolute. The Force here contains and holds in their oneness of Reality the manifold but not separated lines of essential and unalloyed truth: its march is the inevitable progression of each one assured truth entering into and upholding every other and therefore its creation, play or action admits of no trial or stumble or groping or deviation; for each truth rests on all others and on that which harmonises them all and does not act as a Power diverging from and even competing with other Powers of being. In the Overmind commences the play of divergent possibilities the simple, direct, united and absolute certainties of the supramental consciousness retire, as it were, a step behind and begin to work themselves out through the interaction first of separately individualised and then of contrary and contradictory forces. In the Overmind there is a conscious underlying Unity but yet each Power, Truth, Aspect of that Unity is encouraged to work out its possibilities as if it were sufficient to itself and the others are used by it for its own enhancement until in the denser and darker reaches below Overmind this turns out a thing of blind conflict and battle and, as it would appear, of chance survival. Creation or manifestation originally means the concretisation or devolution of the powers of Conscious being into a play of united diversity; but on the line which ends in Matter it enters into more and more obscure forms and forces and finally the virtual eclipse of the supreme light of the Divine Consciousness. Creation as it descends' towards the Ignorance becomes an involution of the Spirit through Mind and Life into Matter; evolution is a movement backward, a return journey from Matter towards the Spirit: it is the unravelling, the gradual disclosure and deliverance of the Spirit, the ascension and revelation of the involved consciousness through a series of awakeningsMatter awakening into Life, Life awakening into Mind and Mind now seeking to awaken into something beyond the Mind, into a power of conscious Spirit.
The apparent or actual result of the movement of Nescienceof Involutionhas been an increasing negation of the Spirit, but its hidden purpose is ultimately to embody the Spirit in Matter, to express here below in cosmic Time-Space the splendours of the timeless Reality. The material body came into existence bringing with it inevitably, as it seemed, mortality; it appeared even to be fashioned out of mortality, in order that in this very frame and field of mortality, Immortality, the eternal Spirit Consciousness which is the secret truth and reality in Time itself as well as behind it, might be established and that the Divine might be possessed, or rather, possess itself not in one unvarying mode of the static consciousness, as it does even now behind the cosmic play, but in the play itself and in the multiple mode of the terrestrial existence.
--
An organ in the human being has been especially developed to become the effective instrument of this accelerated Yogic process the self-consciousness which I referred to as being the distinctive characteristic of man is a function of this organ. It is his soul, his psychic being; originally it is the spark of the Divine Consciousness which came down and became involved in Matter and has been endeavouring ever since to release itself through the upward march of evolution. It is this which presses on continually as the stimulus to the evolutionary movement; and in man it has attained sufficient growth and power and has come so far to the front from behind the veil that it can now lead and mould his external consciousness. It is also the channel through which the Divine Consciousness can flow down into the inferior levels of human nature. It is the being no bigger than the thumb ever seated within the heart, spoken of in the Upanishads. It is likewise the basis of true individuality and personal identity. It is again the reflection or expression in evolutionary Nature of one's essential selfjivtman that is above, an eternal portion of the Divine, one with the Divine and yet not dissolved and lost in it. The psychic being is thus on the one hand in direct contact with the Divine and the higher consciousness, and on the other it is the secret upholder and controller' (bhart, antarymin) of the inferior consciousness, the hidden nucleus round which the body and the life and the mind of the individual are built up and organised.
The first decisive step in Yoga is taken when one becomes conscious of the psychic being, or, looked at from the other side, when the psychic being comes forward and takes possession of the external being, begins to initiate and influence the movements of the mind and life and body and gradually free them from the ordinary round of ignorant nature. The awakening of the psychic being means, as I have said, not only a deepening and heightening of the consciousness and its release from the obscurity and limitation of the inferior Prakriti, confined to the lower threefold status, into what is behind and beyond; it means also a return of the deeper and higher consciousness upon the lower hemisphere and a consequent purification and illumination and regeneration of the latter. Finally, when the psychic being is in full self-possession and power, it can be the vehicle of the direct supramental consciousness which will then be able to act freely and absolutely for the entire transformation of the external nature, its transfiguration into a perfect body of the Truth-consciousness in a word, its divinisation.
This then is the supreme secret, not the renunciation and annulment, but the transformation of the ordinary human nature : first of all, its psychicisation, that is to say, making it move and live and be in communion and identification with the light of the psychic being, and, secondly, through the soul and the ensouled mind and life and body, to open out into the supramental consciousness and let it come down here below and work and achieve.
The soul or the true being in man uplifted in the supramental consciousness and at the same time coming forward to possess a divinised mind and life and body as an instrument and channel of its self-expression and an embodiment of the Divine Will and Purposesuch is the goal that Nature is seeking to realise at present through her evolutionary lan. It is to this labour that man has been called so that in and through him the destined transcendence and transformation can take place.
It is not easy, however, nor is it necessary for the moment to envisage in detail what this divinised man would be like, externallyhis mode of outward being and living, kimsita vrajeta kim, as Arjuna queriedor how the collective life of the new humanity would function or what would be the composition of its social fabric. For what is happening is a living process, an organic growth; it is being elaborated through the actions and reactions of multitudinous forces and conditions, known and unknown; the precise configuration of the final outcome cannot be predicted with exactitude. But the Power that is at work is omniscient; it is selecting, rejecting, correcting, fashioning, creating, co-ordinating elements in accordance with and by the drive of the inviolable law of Truth and Harmony that reigns in Light's own homeswe dame the Supermind.
It is also to be noted that as mind is not the last limit of the march of evolution, even so the progress of evolution will not stop with the manifestation and embodiment of the Supermind. There are other still higher principles beyond and they too presumably await manifestation and embodiment on earth. Creation has no beginning in time (andi) nor has it an end (ananta). It is an eternal process of the unravelling of the mysteries of the Infinite. Only, it may be said that with the Supermind the creation here enters into a different order of existence. Before it there was the domain of Ignorance, after it will come the reign of Light and Knowledge. Mortality has been the governing principle of life on earth till now; it will be replaced by the consciousness of immortality. Evolution has proceeded through struggle and pain; hereafter it will be a spontaneous, harmonious and happy flowering.
Now, with regard to the time that the present stage of evolution is likely to take for its fulfilment, one can presume that since or if the specific urge and stress has manifested and come up to the front, this very fact would show that the problem has become a problem of actuality, and even that it can be dealt with as if it had to be solved now or never. We have said that in man, with man's self-consciousness or the consciousness of the psychic being as the instrument, evolution has attained the capacity of a swift and concentrated process, which is the process of Yoga; the process will become swifter and more concentrated, the more that instrument grows and gathers power and is infused with the divine afflatus. In fact, evolution has been such a process of gradual acceleration in tempo from the very beginning. The earliest stage, for example, the stage of dead Matter, of the play of the mere chemical forces was a very, very long one; it took millions and millions of years to come to the point when the manifestation of life became possible. But the period of elementary life, as manifested in the plant world that followed, although it too lasted a good many millions of years, was much briefer than the preceding periodit ended with the advent of the first animal form. The age of animal life, again, has been very much shorter than that of the plant life before man came upon earth. And man is already more than a million or two years oldit is fully time that a higher order of being should be created out of him.
The Dhammapada, I. 1
01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
What is the world that Sri Aurobindo sees and creates? Poetry is after all passion. By passion I do not mean the fury of emotion nor the fume of sentimentalism, but what lies behind at their source, what lends them the force they have the sense of the "grandly real," the vivid and pulsating truth. What then is the thing that Sri Aurobindo has visualised, has endowed with a throbbing life and made a poignant reality? Victor Hugo said: Attachez Dieu au gibet, vous avez la croixTie God to the gibbet, you have the cross. Even so, infuse passion into a thing most prosaic, you create sublime poetry out of it. What is the dead matter that has found life and glows and vibrates in Sri Aurobindo's passion? It is something which appears to many poetically intractable, not amenable to aesthetic treatment, not usually, that is to say, nor in the supreme manner. Sri Aurobindo has thrown such a material into his poetic fervour and created a sheer beauty, a stupendous reality out of it. Herein lies the greatness of his achievement. Philosophy, however divine, and in spite of Milton, has been regarded by poets as "harsh and crabbed" and as such unfit for poetic delineation. Not a few poets indeed foundered upon this rock. A poet in his own way is a philosopher, but a philosopher chanting out his philosophy in sheer poetry has been one of the rarest spectacles.1 I can think of only one instance just now where a philosopher has almost succeeded being a great poet I am referring to Lucretius and his De Rerum Natura. Neither Shakespeare nor Homer had anything like philosophy in their poetic creation. And in spite of some inclination to philosophy and philosophical ideas Virgil and Milton were not philosophers either. Dante sought perhaps consciously and deliberately to philosophise in his Paradiso I Did he? The less Dante then is he. For it is his Inferno, where he is a passionate visionary, and not his Paradiso (where he has put in more thought-power) that marks the nee plus ultra of his poetic achievement.
And yet what can be more poetic in essence than philosophy, if by philosophy we mean, as it should mean, spiritual truth and spiritual realisation? What else can give the full breath, the integral force to poetic inspiration if it is not the problem of existence itself, of God, Soul and Immortality, things that touch, that are at the very root of life and reality? What can most concern man, what can strike the deepest fount in him, unless it is the mystery of his own being, the why and the whither of it all? But mankind has been taught and trained to live merely or mostly on earth, and poetry has been treated as the expression of human joys and sorrows the tears in mortal things of which Virgil spoke. The savour of earth, the thrill of the flesh has been too sweet for us and we have forgotten other sweetnesses. It is always the human element that we seek in poetry, but we fail to recognise that what we obtain in this way is humanity in its lower degrees, its surface formulations, at its minimum magnitude.
We do not say that poets have never sung of God and Soul and things transcendent. Poets have always done that. But what I say is this that presentation of spiritual truths, as they are in their own home, in other words, treated philosophically and yet in a supreme poetic manner, has always been a rarity. We have, indeed, in India the Gita and the Upanishads, great philosophical poems, if there were any. But for one thing they are on dizzy heights out of the reach of common man and for another they are idolised more as philosophy than as poetry. Doubtless, our Vaishnava poets sang of God and Love Divine; and Rabindranath, in one sense, a typical modern Vaishnava, did the same. And their songs are masterpieces. But are they not all human, too human, as the mad prophet would say? In them it is the human significance, the human manner that touches and moves us the spiritual significance remains esoteric, is suggested, is a matter of deduction. Sri Aurobindo has dealt with spiritual experiences in a different way. He has not clothed them in human symbols and allegories, in images and figures of the mere earthly and secular life: he presents them in their nakedness, just as they are seen and realised. He has not sought to tone down the rigour of truth with contrivances that easily charm and captivate the common human mind and heart. Nor has he indulged like so many poet philosophers in vague generalisations and colourless or too colourful truisms that do not embody a clear thought or rounded idea, a radiant judgment. Sri Aurobindo has given us in his poetry thoughts that are clear-cut, ideas beautifully chiselledhe is always luminously forceful.
--
Out of his being; I perceived the Law,
The Truth, the Vast,
--
And yet, I should say, in all this it is not mere the human that is of supreme interest, but something which even in being human yet transcends it.
And here, let me point out, the capital difference between the European or rather the Hellenic spirit and the Indian spirit. It is the Indian spirit to take stand upon divinity and thence to embrace and mould what is earthly and human. The Greek spirit took its stand pre-eminently on earth and what belongs to earth. In Europe Dante's was a soul spiritualised more than perhaps any other and yet his is not a Hindu soul. The utmost that he could say after all the experience of the tragedy of mortality was:
01.02 - The Creative Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
But this is not as it should be, nor is it the truth of the matter. Every individual soul, however placed it may be, is by nature creative; every individual being lives to discover and to create.
The inmost reality of man is not a passive receptacle, a mere responsive medium but it is a dynamoa power-station generating and throwing out energy that produces and creates.
Now the centre of this energy, the matrix of creativity is the soul itself, one's own soul. If you want to createlive, grow and be real-find yourself, be yourself. The simple old wisdom still remains the eternal wisdom. It is because we fall off from our soul that we wander into side-paths, paths that do not belong to our real nature and hence that lead to imitation and repetition, decay and death. This is what happens to what we call common souls. The force of circumstances, the pressure of environment or simply the momentum of custom or habit compel them to choose the easiest and the readiest way that may lie before them. They do not consult the demand of the inner being but the requirement of the moment. Our bodily needs, our vital hungers and our mental prejudices obsess and obscure the impulsions that thrill the hidden spirit. We hasten to gratify the immediate and forget the eternal, we clutch at the shadow and let go the substance. We are carried away in the flux and tumult of life. It is a mixed and collective whirla Weltgeist that moves and governs us. We are helpless straws drifting in the current. But manhood demands that we stop and pause, pull ourselves out of the Maelstrom and be what we are. We must shape things as we want and not allow things to shape us as they want.
Let each take cognisance of the godhead that is within him for self is Godand in the strength of the soul-divinity create his universe. It does not matter what sort of universe he- creates, so long as he creates it. The world created by a Buddha is not the same as that created by a Napoleon, nor should they be the same. It does not prove anything that I cannot become a Kalidasa; for that matter Kalidasa cannot become what I am. If you have not the genius of a Shankara it does not mean that you have no genius at all. Be and become yourselfma gridhah kasyachit dhanam, says the Upanishad. The fountain-head of creative genius lies there, in the free choice and the particular delight the self-determination of the spirit within you and not in the desire for your neighbours riches. The world has become dull and uniform and mechanical, since everybody endeavours to become not himself, but always somebody else. Imitation is servitude and servitude brings in grief.
--
The cosmic soul is true. But that truth is borne out, effectuated only by the truth of the individual soul. When the individual soul becomes itself fully and integrally, by that very fact it becomes also the cosmic soul. The individuals are the channels through which flows the Universal and the Infinite in its multiple emphasis. Each is a particular figure, aspectBhava, a particular angle of vision of All. The vision is entire and the figure perfect if it is not refracted by the lower and denser parts of our being. And for that the individual must first come to itself and shine in its opal clarity and translucency.
Not to do what others do, but what your soul impels you to do. Not to be others but your own self. Not to be anything but the very cosmic and infinite divinity of your soul. Therein lies your highest freedom and perfect delight. And there you are supremely creative. Each soul has a consortPrakriti, Naturewhich it creates out of its own rib. And in this field of infinite creativity the soul lives, moves and has its being.
***
01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Her being must confront its formless Cause,
Against the universe weigh its single self.
--
Her being conscious of its divine founts
Asked not from mortal frailty pain's relief,
01.02 - The Object of the Integral Yoga, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
To come to this Yoga merely with the idea of being a superman would be an act of vital egoism which would defeat its own object. Those who put this object in the front of their preoccupations invariably come to grief, spiritually and otherwise. The aim of this Yoga is, first, to enter into the divine consciousness by merging into it the separative ego (incidentally, in doing so one finds one's true individual self which is not the limited, vain and selfish human ego but a portion of the Divine) and, secondly, to bring down the supramental consciousness on earth to transform mind, life and body. All else can be only a result of these two aims, not the primary object of the Yoga.
The only creation for which there is any place here is the supramental, the bringing of the divine Truth down on the earth, not only into the mind and vital but into the body and into
01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
In being and in breath
No other lord but thee can Radha seek.7
--
And felt the being vistaed into fire
Of truth which did acquire
--
This is spiritual matter and spiritual manner that can never be improved upon. This is spiritual poetry in its quintessence. I am referring naturally here to the original and not to the translation which can never do full justice, even at its very best, to the poetic value in question. For apart from the individual genius of the poet, the greatness of the language, the instrument used by the poet, is also involved. It may well be what is comparatively easy and natural in the language of the gods (devabhasha) would mean a tour de force, if not altogether an impossibility, in a human language. The Sanskrit language was moulded and fashioned in the hands of the Rishis, that is to say, those who lived and moved and had their being in the spiritual consciousness. The Hebrew or even the Zend does not seem to have reached that peak, that absoluteness of the spiritual tone which seems inherent in the Indian tongue, although those too breathed and grew in a spiritual atmosphere. The later languages, however, Greek or Latin or their modern descendants, have gone still farther from the source, they are much nearer to the earth and are suffused with the smell and effluvia of this vale of tears.
Among the ancients, strictly speaking, the later classical Lucretius was a remarkable phenomenon. By nature he was a poet, but his mental interest lay in metaphysical speculation, in philosophy, and unpoetical business. He turned away from arms and heroes, wrath and love and, like Seneca and Aurelius, gave himself up to moralising and philosophising, delving 'into the mystery, the why and the how and the whither of it all. He chose a dangerous subject for his poetic inspiration and yet it cannot be said that his attempt was a failure. Lucretius was not a religious or spiritual poet; he was rather Marxian,atheistic, materialistic. The dialectical materialism of today could find in him a lot of nourishment and support. But whatever the content, the manner has made a whole difference. There was an idealism, a clarity of vision and an intensity of perception, which however scientific apparently, gave his creation a note, an accent, an atmosphere high, tense, aloof, ascetic, at times bordering on the supra-sensual. It was a high light, a force of consciousness that at its highest pitch had the ring and vibration of something almost spiritual. For the basic principle of Lucretius' inspiration is a large thought-force, a tense perception, a taut nervous reactionit is not, of course, the identity in being with the inner realities which is the hallmark of a spiritual consciousness, yet it is something on the way towards that.
There have been other philosophical poets, a good number of them since thennot merely rationally philosophical, as was the vogue in the eighteenth century, but metaphysically philosophical, that is to say, inquiring not merely into the phenomenal but also into the labyrinths of the noumenal, investigating not only what meets the senses, but also things that are behind or beyond. Amidst the earlier efflorescence of this movement the most outstanding philosopher poet is of course Dante, the Dante of Paradiso, a philosopher in the mediaeval manner and to the extent a lesser poet, according to some. Goe the is another, almost in the grand modern manner. Wordsworth is full of metaphysics from the crown of his head to the tip of his toe although his poetry, perhaps the major portion of it, had to undergo some kind of martyrdom because of it. And Shelley, the supremely lyric singer, has had a very rich undertone of thought-content genuinely metaphysical. And Browning and Arnold and Hardyindeed, if we come to the more moderns, we have to cite the whole host of them, none can be excepted.
--
Man's consciousness is further to rise from the mental to over-mental regions. Accordingly, his life and activities and along with that his artistic creations too will take on a new tone and rhythm, a new mould and constitution even. For this transition, the higher mentalwhich is normally the field of philosophical and idealistic activitiesserves as the Paraclete, the Intercessor; it takes up the lower functionings of the consciousness, which are intense in their own way, but narrow and turbid, and gives, by purifying and enlarging, a wider frame, a more luminous pattern, a more subtly articulated , form for the higher, vaster and deeper realities, truths and harmonies to express and manifest. In the old-world spiritual and mystic poets, this intervening medium was overlooked for evident reasons, for human reason or even intelligence is a double-edged instrument, it can make as well as mar, it has a light that most often and naturally shuts off other higher lights beyond it. So it was bypassed, some kind of direct and immediate contact was sought to be established between the normal and the transcendental. The result was, as I have pointed out, a pure spiritual poetry, on the one hand, as in the Upanishads, or, on the other, religious poetry of various grades and denominations that spoke of the spiritual but in the terms and in the manner of the mundane, at least very much coloured and dominated by the latter. Vyasa was the great legendary figure in India who, as is shown in his Mahabharata, seems to have been one of the pioneers, if not the pioneer, to forge and build the missing link of Thought Power. The exemplar of the manner is the Gita. Valmiki's represented a more ancient and primary inspiration, of a vast vital sensibility, something of the kind that was at the basis of Homer's genius. In Greece it was Socrates who initiated the movement of speculative philosophy and the emphasis of intellectual power slowly began to find expression in the later poets, Sophocles and Euripides. But all these were very simple beginnings. The moderns go in for something more radical and totalitarian. The rationalising element instead of being an additional or subordinate or contri buting factor, must itself give its norm and form, its own substance and manner to the creative activity. Such is the present-day demand.
The earliest preoccupation of man was religious; even when he concerned himself with the world and worldly things, he referred all that to the other world, thought of gods and goddesses, of after-death and other where. That also will be his last and ultimate preoccupation though in a somewhat different way, when he has passed through a process of purification and growth, a "sea-change". For although religion is an aspiration towards the truth and reality beyond or behind the world, it is married too much to man's actual worldly nature and carries always with it the shadow of profanity.
--
His being towered into pathless heights,
Naked of its vesture of humanity. ||21.1||
--
This, I say, is something different from the religious and even from the mystic. It is away from the merely religious, because it is naked of the vesture of humanity (in spite of a human face that masks it at times) ; it is something more than the merely mystic, for it does not stop being a signpost or an indication to the Beyond, but is itself the presence and embodiment of the Beyond. The mystic gives us, we can say, the magic of the Infinite; what I term the spiritual, the spiritual proper, gives in addition the logic of the Infinite. At least this is what distinguishes modern spiritual consciousness from the ancient, that is, Upanishadic spiritual consciousness. The Upanishad gives expression to the spiritual consciousness in its original and pristine purity and perfection, in its essential simplicity. It did not buttress itself with any logic. It is the record of fundamental experiences and there was no question of any logical exposition. But, as I have said, the modern mind requires and demands a logical element in its perceptions and presentations. Also it must needs be a different kind of logic that can satisfy and satisfy wholly the deeper and subtler movements of a modern consciousness. For the philosophical poet of an earlier age, when he had recourse to logic, it was the logic of the finite that always gave him the frame, unless he threw the whole thing overboard and leaped straight into the occult, the illogical and the a logical, like Blake, for instance. Let me illustrate and compare a little. When the older poet explains indriyani hayan ahuh, it is an allegory he resorts to, it is the logic of the finite he marshals to point to the infinite and the beyond. The stress of reason is apparent and effective too, but the pattern is what we are normally familiar with the movement, we can say, is almost Aristotelian in its rigour. Now let us turn to the following:
Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme. ||26.15||
--
This is what I was trying to make out as the distinguishing trait of the real spiritual consciousness that seems to be developing in the poetic creation of tomorrow, e.g., it has the same rationality, clarity, concreteness of perception as the scientific spirit has in its own domain and still it is rounded off with a halo of magic and miracle. That is the nature of the logic of the infinite proper to the spiritual consciousness. We can have a Science of the Spirit as well as a Science of Matter. This is the Thought element or what corresponds to it, of which I was speaking, the philosophical factor, that which gives form to the formless or definition to that which is vague, a nearness and familiarity to that which is far and alien. The fullness of the spiritual consciousness means such a thing, the presentation of a divine name and form. And this distinguishes it from the mystic consciousness which is not the supreme solar consciousness but the nearest approach to it. Or, perhaps, the mystic dwells in the domain of the Divine, he may even be suffused with a sense of unity but would not like to acquire the Divine's nature and function. Normally and generally he embodies all the aspiration and yearning moved by intimations and suggestions belonging to the human mentality, the divine urge retaining still the human flavour. We can say also, using a Vedantic terminology, that the mystic consciousness gives us the tatastha lakshana, the nearest approximative attribute of the attri buteless; or otherwise, it is the hiranyagarbha consciousness which englobes the multiple play, the coruscated possibilities of the Reality: while the spiritual proper may be considered as prajghana, the solid mass, the essential lineaments of revelatory knowledge, the typal "wave-particles" of the Reality. In the former there is a play of imagination, even of fancy, a decorative aesthesis, while in the latter it is vision pure and simple. If the spiritual poetry is solar in its nature, we can say, by extending the analogy, that mystic poetry is characteristically lunarMoon representing the delight and the magic that Mind and mental imagination, suffused, no doubt, with a light or a reflection of some light from beyond, is capable of (the Upanishad speaks of the Moon being born of the Mind).
To sum up and recapitulate. The evolution of the poetic expression in man has ever been an attempt at a return and a progressive approach to the spiritual source of poetic inspiration, which was also the original, though somewhat veiled, source from the very beginning. The movement has followed devious waysstrongly negative at timeseven like man's life and consciousness in general of which it is an organic member; but the ultimate end and drift seems to have been always that ideal and principle even when fallen on evil days and evil tongues. The poet's ideal in the dawn of the world was, as the Vedic Rishi sang, to raise things of beauty in heaven by his poetic power,kavi kavitv divi rpam sajat. Even a Satanic poet, the inaugurator, in a way, of modernism and modernistic consciousness, Charles Baudelaire, thus admonishes his spirit:
01.03 - Rationalism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
It might be said, however, that the guarantee or sanction of Reason does not lie in the extent of its application, nor can its subjective nature (or ego-centric predication, as philosophers would term it) vitiate the validity of its conclusions. There is, in fact, an inherent unity and harmony between Reason and Reality. If we know a little of Reality, we know the whole; if we know the subjective, we know also the objective. As in the part, so in the whole; as it is within, so it is without. If you say that I will die, you need not wait for my actual death to have the proof of your statement. The generalising power inherent in Reason is the guarantee of the certitude to which it leads. Reason is valid, as it does not betray us. If it were such as anti-intellectuals make it out to be, we would be making nothing but false steps, would always remain entangled in contradictions. The very success of Reason is proof of its being a reliable and perfect instrument for the knowledge of Truth and Reality. It is beside the mark to prove otherwise, simply by analysing the nature of Reason and showing the fundamental deficiencies of that nature. It is rather to the credit of Reason that being as it is, it is none the less a successful and trustworthy agent.
Now the question is, does Reason never fail? Is it such a perfect instrument as intellectualists think it to be? There is ground for serious misgivings. Reason says, for example, that the earth revolves round the sun: and reason, it is argued, is right, for we see that all the facts are conformableto it, even facts that were hitherto unknown and are now coming into our ken. But the difficulty is that Reason did not say that always in the past and may not say that always in the future. The old astronomers could explain the universe by holding quite a contrary theory and could fit into it all their astronomical data. A future scientist may come and explain the matter in quite a different way from either. It is only a choice of workable theories that Reason seems to offer; we do not know the fact itself, apart perhaps from exactly the amount that immediate sense-perception gives to each of us. Or again, if we take an example of another category, we may ask, does God exist? A candid Rationalist would say that he does not know although he has his own opinion about the matter. Evidently, Reason cannot solve all the problems that it meets; it can judge only truths that are of a certain type.
01.03 - Sri Aurobindo and his School, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
European science is conquering Nature in a way. It has attained to a certain kind and measure, in some fields a great measure, of control and conquest; but however great or striking it may be in its own province, it does not touch man in his more intimate reality and does not bring about any true change in his destiny or his being. For the most vital part of nature is the region of the life-forces, the powers of disease and age and death, of strife and greed and lustall the instincts of the brute in man, all the dark aboriginal forces, the forces of ignorance that form the very groundwork of man's nature and his society. And then, as we rise next to the world of the mind, we find a twilight region where falsehood masquerades as truth, where prejudices move as realities, where notions rule as ideals.
This is the present nature of man, with its threefold nexus of mind and life and body, that stands there to be fought and conquered. This is the inferior nature, of which the ancients spoke, that holds man down inexorably to a lower dharma, imperfect mode of life the life that is and has been the human order till today. No amount of ceaseless action, however selflessly done, can move this wheel of Nature even by a hair's breadth away from the path that it has carved out from of old. Human nature and human society have been built up and are run by the forces of this inferior nature, and whatever shuffling and reshuffling we may make in its apparent factors and elements, the general scheme and fundamental form of life will never change. To displace earth (and to conquer nature means nothing less than that) and give it another orbit, one must find a fulcrum outside earth.
--
Sri Aurobindo's sadhana starts from the perception of a Power that is beyond the ordinary nature yet is its inevitable master, a fulcrum, as we have said, outside the earth. For what is required first is the discovery and manifestation of a new soul-consciousness in man which will bring about by the very pressure and working out of its self-rule an absolute reversal of man's nature. It is the Asuras who are now holding sway over humanity, for man has allowed himself so long to be built in the image of the Asura; to dislodge the Asuras, the Gods in their sovereign might have to be forged in the human being and brought into play. It is a stupendous task, some would say impossible; but it is very far removed from quietism or passivism. Sri Aurobindo is in retirement, but it is a retirement only from the outward field of present physical activities and their apparent actualities, not from the true forces and action of life. It is the retreat necessary to one who has to go back into himself to conquer a new plane of creative power,an entrance right into the world of basic forces, of fundamental realities, into the flaming heart of things where all actualities are born and take their first shape. It is the discovery of a power-house of tremendous energism and of the means of putting it at the service of earthly life.
And, properly speaking, it is not at all a school, least of all a mere school of thought, that is growing round Sri Aurobindo. It is rather the nucleus of a new life that is to come. Quite naturally it has almost insignificant proportions at present to the outward eye, for the work is still of the nature of experiment and trial in very restricted limits, something in the nature of what is done in a laboratory when a new power has been discovered, but has still to be perfectly formulated in its process. And it is quite a mistake to suppose that there is a vigorous propaganda carried on in its behalf or that there is a large demand for recruits. Only the few, who possess the call within and are impelled by the spirit of the future, have a chance of serving this high attempt and great realisation and standing among its first instruments and pioneer workers.
01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A skyward being nourishing its roots
On sustenance from occult spiritual founts
--
Her being is his through a vast identity.
Then is revealed in man the overt Divine.
--
The conscious ends of being went rolling back:
The landmarks of the little person fell,
--
A greater being saw a greater world.
A fearless will for knowledge dared to erase
--
In beings it knew what lurked to them unknown;
It seized the idea in mind, the wish in the heart;
--
Of beings less circumscribed than brief-lived men
And subtler bodies than these passing frames,
--
And being's labour in Matter's universe,
Its search for the mystic meaning of its birth
--
And beings of many kingdoms neared and spoke:
The ever-living whom we name as dead
--
Where world was into a single being rapt
And all was known by the light of identity
--
His heights of being lived in the still Self;
His mind could rest on a supernal ground
--
Oceans of being met his voyaging soul
Calling to infinite discovery;
--
His being lay down in bright immobile peace
And bathed in wells of pure spiritual light;
01.03 - Yoga and the Ordinary Life, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
It is not helpful to abandon the ordinary life before the being is ready for the full spiritual life. To do so means to precipitate a struggle between the different elements and exasperate it to a point of intensity which the nature is not ready to bear. The vital elements in you have partly to be met by the discipline and experience of life, while keeping the spiritual aim in view and trying to govern life by it progressively in the spirit of Karmayoga.
The best way to prepare oneself for the spiritual life when one has to live in the ordinary occupations and surroundings is to cultivate an entire equality and detachment and the samata of the Gita with the faith that the Divine is there and the Divine Will at work in all things even though at present under the conditions of a world of Ignorance. Beyond this are the Light and Ananda towards which life is working, but the best way for their advent and foundation in the individual being and nature is to grow in this spiritual equality. That would also solve your difficulty about things unpleasant and disagreeable. All unpleasantness should be faced with this spirit of samata.
I may say briefly that there are two states of consciousness in either of which one can live. One is a higher consciousness which stands above the play of life and governs it; this is variously called the Self, the Spirit or the Divine. The other is the normal consciousness in which men live; it is something quite superficial, an instrument of the Spirit for the play of life. Those who live and act in the normal consciousness are governed entirely by the common movements of the mind and are naturally subject to grief and joy and anxiety and desire or to everything else that makes up the ordinary stuff of life.
--
I must say in view of something you seem to have said to your father that it is not the object of the one to be a great man or the object of the other to be a great Yogin. The ideal of human life is to establish over the whole being the control of a clear, strong and rational mind and a right and rational will, to master the emotional, vital and physical being, create a harmony of the whole and develop the capacities whatever they are and fulfil them in life. In the terms of Hindu thought, it is to enthrone the rule of the purified and sattwic buddhi, follow the dharma, fulfilling one's own svadharma and doing the work proper to one's capacities, and satisfy kama and artha under the control of the buddhi and the dharma. The object of the divine life, on the other hand, is to realise one's highest self or to realise
God and to put the whole being into harmony with the truth of the highest self or the law of the divine nature, to find one's own divine capacities great or small and fulfil them in life as a sacrifice to the highest or as a true instrument of the divine
Sakti.
--
The religious life is a movement of the same ignorant human consciousness, turning or trying to turn away from the earth towards the Divine but as yet without knowledge and led by the dogmatic tenets and rules of some sect or creed which claims to have found the way out of the bonds of the earth-consciousness into some beatific Beyond. The religious life may be the first approach to the spiritual, but very often it is only a turning about in a round of rites, ceremonies and practices or set ideas and forms without any issue. The spiritual life, on the contrary, proceeds directly by a change of consciousness, a change from the ordinary consciousness, ignorant and separated from its true self and from God, to a greater consciousness in which one finds one's true being and comes first into direct and living contact and then into union with the Divine. For the spiritual seeker this change of consciousness is the one thing he seeks and nothing else matters.
Morality is a part of the ordinary life; it is an attempt to govern the outward conduct by certain mental rules or to form the character by these rules in the image of a certain mental ideal. The spiritual life goes beyond the mind; it enters into the deeper consciousness of the Spirit and acts out of the truth of the Spirit.
01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
- one may regard the Supreme not as the Divine but as one's highest Self and seek fulfilment of one's being in that highest Self; but one need not envisage it as a self of bliss, ecstasy, Ananda - one may envisage it as a self of freedom, vastness, knowledge, tranquillity, strength, calm, perfection - perhaps too calm for a ripple of anything so disturbing as joy to enter. So even if it is for something to be gained that one approaches the Divine, it is not a fact that one can approach Him or seek union only for the sake of Ananda and nothing else.
That involves something which throws all your reasoning out of gear. For these are aspects of the Divine Nature, powers of it, states of his being, - but the Divine Himself is something absolute, someone self-existent, not limited by his aspects, - wonderful and ineffable, not existing by them, but they existing because of him. It follows that if he attracts by his aspects, all the more he can attract by his very absolute selfness which is sweeter, mightier, profounder than any aspect. His peace, rapture, light, freedom, beauty are marvellous and ineffable, because he is himself magically, mysteriously, transcendently marvellous and ineffable. He can then be sought after for his wonderful and ineffable self and not only for the sake of one aspect or another of him. The only thing needed for that is, first, to arrive at a point when the psychic being feels this pull of the Divine in himself and, secondly, to arrive at the point when the mind, vital and each thing else begins to feel too that that was what it was wanting and the surface hunt after Ananda or what else was only an excuse for drawing the nature towards that supreme magnet.
Your argument that because we know the union with the
--
I have written all that only to explain what we mean when we speak of seeking the Divine for himself and not for anything else - so far as it is explicable. Explicable or not, it is one of the most dominant facts of spiritual experience. The call to selfgiving is only an expression of this fact. But this does not mean that I object to your asking for Ananda. Ask for that by all means, so long as to ask for it is a need of any part of your being
- for these are the things that lead on towards the Divine so long as the absolute inner call that is there all the time does not push itself to the surface. But it is really that that has drawn from the beginning and is there behind - it is the categorical spiritual imperative, the absolute need of the soul for the Divine.
01.04 - Sri Aurobindos Gita, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Sri Aurobindo has raised action completely out of the mental and moral plane and has given it an absolute spiritual life. Action has been spiritualised by being carried back to its very source and origin, for it is the expression in life of God's own Consciousness-Energy (Chit-Shakti).
The Supreme Spirit, Purushottama, who holds in himself the dual reality of Brahman and the world, is the master of action who acts but in actionlessness, the Lord in whom and through whom the universes and their creatures live and move and have their being. Karmayoga is union in mind and soul and body with the Lord of action in the execution of his cosmic purpose. And this union is effected through a transformation of the human nature, through the revelation of the Divine Prakriti and its descent upon and possession of the inferior human vehicle.
Arrived so far, we now find, if we look back, a change in the whole perspective. Karma and even Karmayoga, which hitherto seemed to be the pivot of the Gita's teaching, retire somewhat into the background and present a diminished stature and value. The centre of gravity has shifted to the conception of the Divine Nature, to the Lord's own status, to the consciousness above the three Gunas, to absolute consecration of each limb of man's humanity to the Supreme Purusha for his descent and incarnation and play in and upon this human world.
The higher secret of the Gita lies really in the later chapters, the earlier chapters being a preparation and passage to it orpartial and practical application. This has to be pointed out, since there is a notion current which seeks to limit the Gita's effective teaching to the earlier part, neglecting or even discarding the later portion.
The style and manner of Sri Aurobindo's interpretation1 is also supremely characteristic: it does not carry the impress of a mere metaphysical dissertation-although in matter it clothes throughout a profound philosophy; it is throbbing with the luminous life of a prophet's message, it is instinct with something of the Gita's own mantraakti.
01.04 - The Intuition of the Age, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
All movementswhe ther of thought or of life, whether in the individual or in the massproceed from a fundamental intuition which lies in the background as the logical presupposition, the psychological motive and the spiritual force. A certain attitude of the soul, a certain angle of vision is what is posited first; all other thingsall thoughts and feelings and activities are but necessary attempts to express, to demonstrate, to realise on the conscious and dynamic levels, in the outer world, the truth which has thus already been seized in some secret core of our being. The intuition may not, of course, be present to the conscious mind, it may not be ostensibly sought for, one may even deny the existence of such a preconceived notion and proceed to establish truth on a tabula rasa; none the less it is this hidden bias that judges, this secret consciousness that formulates, this unknown power that fashions.
Now, what is the intuition that lies behind the movements of the new age? What is the intimate realisation, the underlying view-point which is guiding and modelling all our efforts and achievementsour science and art, our poetry and philosophy, our religion and society? For, there is such a common and fundamental note which is being voiced forth by the human spirit through all the multitude of its present-day activities.
A new impulse is there, no one can deny, and it has vast possibilities before it, that also one need not hesitate to accept. But in order that we may best fructuate what has been spontaneously sown, we must first recognise it, be luminously conscious of it and develop it along its proper line of growth. For, also certain it is that this new impulse or intuition, however true and strong in itself, is still groping and erring and miscarrying; it is still wasting much of its energy in tentative things, in mere experiments, in even clear failures. The fact is that the intuition has not yet become an enlightened one, it is still moving, as we shall presently explain, in the dark vital regions of man. And vitalism is naturally and closely affianced to pragmatism, that is to say, the mere vital impulse seeks immediately to execute itself, it looks for external effects, for changes in the form, in the machinery only. Thus it is that we see in art and literature discussions centred upon the scheme of composition, as whether the new poetry should be lyrical or dramatic, popular or aristocratic, metrical or free of metre, and in practical life we talk of remodelling the state by new methods of representation and governance, of purging society by bills and legislation, of reforming humanity by a business pact.
--
That is to say, the change has been in the soul of man himself, the being has veered round and taken a new orientation. It is this which one must envisage, recognise and consciously possess, in order that one may best fulfil the call of the age. But what we are doing instead is to observe the mere external signs and symbols and symptoms, to fix upon the distant quiverings, the echoes on the outermost rim, which are not always faithful representations, but very often distorted images of the truth and life at the centre and source and matrix. We must know that if there has been going on a redistribution and new-marshalling of forces, it is because the fiat has come from the Etat Major.
Now, in order to understand the new orientation of the spirit of the present age, we may profitably ask what was the inspiration of the past age, the characteristic note which has failed to satisfy us and which we are endeavouring to transform. We know that that age was the Scientific age or the age of Reason. Its great prophets were Voltaire and the Encyclopaedists or if you mount further up in time, we may begin from Bacon and the humanists. Its motto was first, "The proper study of mankind is man" and secondly, Reason is the supreme organon of knowledge, the highest deity in manla Desse Raison. And it is precisely against these two basic principles that the new age has entered its protest. In face of Humanism, Nietzsche has posited the Superman and in face of Reason Bergson has posited Intuition.
--
However, we are concerned more with the immediate past, the mentality that laid its supreme stress upon the human rationality. What that epoch did not understand was that Reason could be overstepped, that there was something higher, something greater than Reason; Reason being the sovereign faculty, it was thought there could be nothing beyond, unless it were draison. The human attribute par excellence is Reason. Exactly so. But the fact is that man is not bound by his humanity and that reason can be transformed and sublimated into other more powerful faculties.
Now, the question is, what is the insufficiency of Reason? How does it limit man? And what is the Superman into which man is asked or is being impelled to grow?
Reason is insufficient and unsatisfactory because, as Bergson explains, it does not and cannot embrace life as a whole, seize man and the world in an integral realisation. The greater part of the vast mystery of existence escapes its envergure. Reason is that faculty which is for analysing, defining, classifying and fixing things. It is a power that has grown in man in order that he may best manipulate the things of the world. It is utilitarian, practical in its nature and outlook. And as practical dealing requires that things should be stable and separate entities, therefore Reason cannot but see things in solid and in the fragments of a solid. It cuts up existence into distinct parts and diverse elements; and these again it seeks to relate and aggregate, in accordance with what it calls "laws". Such a process has been necessary for man in conducting life and action successfully. Originally a bye-product of active life, Reason gradually separated itself and came finally to have an independent status and function, became or sought to become the instrument of knowledge, of Truth.
--
This then is the mantra of the new ageLife with Intuition as its guide and not Reason and mechanical efficiency, not Man but Superman. The right mantra has been found, the principle itself is irreproachable. But the interpretation, the application, does not seem to have been always happy. For, Nietzsche's conception of the Superman is full of obvious lacunae. If we have so long been adoring the intellectual man, Nietzsche asks us, on the other hand, to deify the vital man. According to him the superman is he who has (1) the supreme sense of the ego, (2) the sovereign will to power and (3) who lives dangerously. All this means an Asura, that is to say, one who has, it may be, dominion over his animal and vital impulsions in order, of course, that he may best gratify them but who has not purified them. Purification does not necessarily mean, annihilation but it does mean sublimation and transformation. So if you have to transcend man, you have to transcend egoism also. For a conscious egoism is the very characteristic of man and by increasing your sense of egoism you do not supersede man but simply aggrandise your humanity, fashion it on a larger, a titanic scale. And then the will to power is not the only will that requires fulfilment, there is also the will to knowledge and the will to love. In man these three fundamental constitutive elements coexist, although they do it, more often than not, at the expense of each other and in a state of continual disharmony. The superman, if he is to be the man "who has surmounted himself", must embody a poise of being in which all the three find a fusion and harmonya perfect synthesis. Again, to live dangerously may be heroic, but it is not divine. To live dangerously means to have eternal opponents, that is to say, to live ever on the same level with the forces you want to dominate. To have the sense that one has to fight and control means that one is not as yet the sovereign lord, for one has to strive and strain and attain. The supreme lord is he who is perfectly equanimous with himself and with the world. He has not to batter things into a shape in order to create. He creates means, he manifests. He wills and he achieves"God said 'let there be light' and there was light."
As a matter of fact, the superman is not, as Nietzsche thinks him to be, the highest embodiment of the biological force of Nature, not even as modified and refined by the aesthetic and aristocratic virtues of which the higher reaches of humanity seem capable. For that is after all humanity only accentuated in certain other fundamentally human modes of existence. It does not carry far enough the process of surmounting. In reality it is not a surmounting but a new channelling. Instead of the ethical and intellectual man, we get the vital and aesthetic man. It may be a change but not a transfiguration.
And the faculty of Intuition said to be the characteristic of the New Man does not mean all that it should, if we confine ourselves to Bergson's definition of it. Bergson says that Intuition is a sort of sympathy, a community of feeling or sensibility with the urge of the life-reality. The difference between the sympathy of Instinct and the sympathy of Intuition being that while the former is an unconscious or semi-conscious power, the latter is illumined and self-conscious. Now this view emphasises only the feeling-tone of Intuition, the vital sensibility that attends the direct communion with the life movement. But Intuition is not only purified feeling and sensibility, it is also purified vision and knowledge. It unites us not only with the movement of life, but also opens out to our sight the Truths, the fundamental realities behind that movement. Bergson does not, of course, point to any existence behind the continuous flux of life-power the elan vital. He seems to deny any static truth or truths to be seen and seized in any scheme of knowledge. To him the dynamic flow the Heraclitian panta reei is the ultimate reality. It is precisely to this view of things that Bergson owes his conception of Intuition. Since existence is a continuum of Mind-Energy, the only way to know it is to be in harmony or unison with it, to move along its current. The conception of knowledge as a fixing and delimiting of things is necessarily an anomaly in this scheme. But the question is, is matter the only static and separative reality? Is the flux of vital Mind-Energy the ultimate truth?
Matter forms the lowest level of reality. Above it is the elan vital. Above the elan vital there is yet the domain of the Spirit. And the Spirit is a static substance and at the same a dynamic creative power. It is being (Sat) that realises or expresses itself through certain typal nuclei or nodi of consciousness (chit) in a continuous becoming, in a flow of creative activity (ananda). The dynamism of the vital energy is only a refraction or precipitation of the dynamism of the spirit; and so also static matter is only the substance of the spirit concretised and solidified. It is in an uplift both of matter and vital force to their prototypesswarupa and swabhavain the Spirit that lies the real transformation and transfiguration of the humanity of man.
This is the truth that is trying to dawn upon the new age. Not matter but that which forms the substance of matter, not intellect but a vaster consciousness that informs the intellect, not man as he is, an aberration in the cosmic order, but as he may and shall be the embodiment and fulfilment of that orderthis is the secret Intuition which, as yet dimly envisaged, nevertheless secretly inspires all the human activities of today. Only, the truth is being interpreted, as we have said, in terms of vital life. The intellectual and physical man gave us one aspect of the reality, but neither is the vital and psychical man the complete reality. The one acquisition of this shifting of the viewpoint has been that we are now in touch with the natural and deeper movement of humanity and not as before merely with its artificial scaffolding. The Alexandrine civilisation of humanity, in Nietzsche's phrase, was a sort of divagation from nature, it was following a loop away from the direct path of natural evolution. And the new Renaissance of today has precisely corrected this aberration of humanity and brought it again in a line with the natural cosmic order.
Certainly this does not go far enough into the motive of the change. The cosmic order does not mean mentalised vitalism which is also in its turn a section of the integral reality. It means the order of the spirit, it means the transfiguration of the physical, the vital and the intellectual into the supernal Substance, Power and Light of that Spirit. The real transcendence of humanity is not the transcendence of one or other of its levels but the total transcendence to an altogether different status and the transmutation of humanity in the mould of that statusnot a Nietzschean Titan nor a Bergsonian Dionysus but the tranquil vision and delight and dynamism of the Spirit the incarnation of a god-head.
01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
But the Yogi is a wholly conscious being; a perfect Yogi is he who possesses a conscious and willed control over his instruments, he silences them, as and when he likes, and makes them convey and express with as little deviation as possible truths and realities from the Beyond. Now the question is, is it possible for the poet also to do something like that, to consciously create and not to be a mere unconscious or helpless channel? Conscious artistry, as we have said, means to be conscious on two levels of consciousness at the same time, to be at home in both equally and simultaneously. The general experience, however, is that of "one at a time": if the artist dwells more in the one, the other retires into the background to the same measure. If he is in the over-consciousness, he is only half-conscious in his brain consciousness, or even not conscious at allhe does not know how he has created, the sources or process of his creative activity, he is quite oblivious of them" gone through them all as if per saltum. Such seems to have been the case with the primitives, as they are called, the elemental poetsShakespeare and Homer and Valmiki. In some others, who come very near to them in poetic genius, yet not quite on a par, the instrumental intelligence is strong and active, it helps in its own way but in helping circumscribes and limits the original impulsion. The art here becomes consciously artistic, but loses something of the initial freshness and spontaneity: it gains in correctness, polish and elegance and has now a style in lieu of Nature's own naturalness. I am thinking of Virgil and Milton and Kalidasa. Dante's place is perhaps somewhere in between. Lower in the rung where the mental medium occupies a still more preponderant place we have intellectual poetry, poetry of the later classical age whose representatives are Pope and Dryden. We can go farther down and land in the domain of versificationalthough here, too, there can be a good amount of beauty in shape of ingenuity, cleverness and conceit: Voltaire and Delille are of this order in French poetry.
The three or four major orders I speak of in reference to conscious artistry are exampled characteristically in the history of the evolution of Greek poetry. It must be remembered, however, at the very outset that the Greeks as a race were nothing if not rational and intellectual. It was an element of strong self-consciousness that they brought into human culture that was their special gift. Leaving out of account Homer who was, as I said, a primitive, their classical age began with Aeschylus who was the first and the most spontaneous and intuitive of the Great Three. Sophocles, who comes next, is more balanced and self-controlled and pregnant with a reasoned thought-content clothed in polished phrasing. We feel here that the artist knew what he was about and was exercising a conscious control over his instruments and materials, unlike his predecessor who seemed to be completely carried away by the onrush of the poetic enthousiasmos. Sophocles, in spite of his artistic perfection or perhaps because of it, appears to be just a little, one remove, away from the purity of the central inspiration there is a veil, although a thin transparent veil, yet a veil between which intervenes. With the third of the Brotherhood, Euripides, we slide lower downwe arrive at a predominantly mental transcription of an experience or inner conception; but something of the major breath continues, an aura, a rhythm that maintains the inner contact and thus saves the poetry. In a subsequent age, in Theocritus, for example, poetry became truly very much 'sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought', so much of virtuosity and precocity entered into it; in other words, the poet then was an excessively self-conscious artist. That seems to be the general trend of all literature.
But should there be an inherent incompatibility between spontaneous creation and self-consciousness? As we have seen, a harmony and fusion can and do happen of the superconscious and the normally conscious in the Yogi. Likewise, an artist also can be wakeful and transparent enough so that he is conscious on both the levels simultaneouslyabove, he is conscious of the source and origin of his inspiration, and on the level plain he is conscious of the working of the instrument, how the vehicle transcribes and embodies what comes from elsewhere. The poet's consciousness becomes then divalent as it werethere is a sense of absolute passivity in respect of the receiving apparatus and coupled and immisced with it there is also the sense of dynamism, of conscious agency as in his secret being he is the master of his apparatus and one with the Inspirerin other words, the poet is both a seer (kavih) and a creator or doer (poits).
Not only so, the future development of the poetic consciousness seems inevitably to lead to such a consummation in which the creative and the critical faculties will not be separate but form part of one and indivisible movement. Historically, human consciousness has grown from unconsciousness to consciousness and from consciousness to self-consciousness; man's creative and artistic genius too has moved pari passu in the same direction. The earliest and primitive poets were mostly unconscious, that is to say, they wrote or said things as they came to them spontaneously, without effort, without reflection, they do not seem to know the whence and wherefore and whither of it all, they know only that the wind bloweth as it listeth. That was when man had not yet eaten the fruit of knowledge, was still in the innocence of childhood. But as he grew up and progressed, he became more and more conscious, capable of exerting and exercising a deliberate will and initiating a purposive action, not only in the external practical field but also in the psychological domain. If the earlier group is called "primitives", the later one, that of conscious artists, usually goes by the name of "classicists." Modern creators have gone one step farther in the direction of self-consciousness, a return upon oneself, an inlook of full awareness and a free and alert activity of the critical faculties. An unconscious artist in the sense of the "primitives" is almost an impossible phenomenon in the modern world. All are scientists: an artist cannot but be consciously critical, deliberate, purposive in what he creates and how he creates. Evidently, this has cost something of the old-world spontaneity and supremacy of utterance; but it cannot be helped, we cannot comm and the tide to roll back, Canute-like. The feature has to be accepted and a remedy and new orientation discovered.
--
The consciously purposive activity of the poetic consciousness in fact, of all artistic consciousness has shown itself with a clear and unambiguous emphasis in two directions. First of all with regard to the subject-matter: the old-world poets took things as they were, as they were obvious to the eye, things of human nature and things of physical Nature, and without questioning dealt with them in the beauty of their normal form and function. The modern mentality has turned away from the normal and the obvious: it does not accept and admit the "given" as the final and definitive norm of things. It wishes to discover and establish other norms, it strives to bring about changes in the nature and condition of things, envisage the shape of things to come, work for a brave new world. The poet of today, in spite of all his effort to remain a pure poet, in spite of Housman's advocacy of nonsense and not-sense being the essence of true Art, is almost invariably at heart an incorrigible prophet. In revolt against the old and established order of truths and customs, against all that is normally considered as beautiful,ideals and emotions and activities of man or aspects and scenes and movements of Natureagainst God or spiritual life, the modern poet turns deliberately to the ugly and the macabre, the meaningless, the insignificant and the triflingtins and teas, bone and dust and dustbin, hammer and sicklehe is still a prophet, a violent one, an iconoclast, but one who has his own icon, a terribly jealous being, that seeks to pull down the past, erase it, to break and batter and knead the elements in order to fashion out of them something conforming to his heart's desire. There is also the class who have the vision and found the truth and its solace, who are prophets, angelic and divine, messengers and harbingers of a new beauty that is to dawn upon earth. And yet there are others in whom the two strains mingle or approach in a strange way. All this means that the artist is far from being a mere receiver, a mechanical executor, a passive unconscious instrument, but that he is supremely' conscious and master of his faculties and implements. This fact is doubly reinforced when we find how much he is preoccupied with the technical aspect of his craft. The richness and variety of patterns that can be given to the poetic form know no bounds today. A few major rhythms were sufficient for the ancients to give full expression to their poetic inflatus. For they cared more for some major virtues, the basic and fundamental qualitiessuch as truth, sublimity, nobility, forcefulness, purity, simplicity, clarity, straightforwardness; they were more preoccupied with what they had to say and they wanted, no doubt, to say it beautifully and powerfully; but the modus operandi was not such a passion or obsession with them, it had not attained that almost absolute value for itself which modern craftsmanship gives it. As technology in practical life has become a thing of overwhelming importance to man today, become, in the Shakespearean phrase, his "be-all and end-all", even so the same spirit has invaded and pervaded his aesthetics too. The subtleties, variations and refinements, the revolutions, reversals and inventions which the modern poet has ushered and takes delight in, for their own sake, I repeat, for their intrinsic interest, not for the sake of the subject which they have to embody and clothe, have never been dream by Aristotle, the supreme legislator among the ancients, nor by Horace, the almost incomparable craftsman among the ancients in the domain of poetry. Man has become, to be sure, a self-conscious creator to the pith of his bone.
Such a stage in human evolution, the advent of Homo Faber, has been a necessity; it has to serve a purpose and it has done admirably its work. Only we have to put it in its proper place. The salvation of an extremely self-conscious age lies in an exceeding and not in a further enhancement or an exclusive concentration of the self-consciousness, nor, of course, in a falling back into the original unconsciousness. It is this shift in the poise of consciousness that has been presaged and prepared by the conscious, the scientific artists of today. Their task is to forge an instrument for a type of poetic or artistic creation completely new, unfamiliar, almost revolutionary which the older mould would find it impossible to render adequately. The yearning of the human consciousness was not to rest satisfied with the familiar and the ordinary, the pressure was for the discovery of other strands, secret stores of truth and reality and beauty. The first discovery was that of the great Unconscious, the dark and mysterious and all-powerful subconscient. Many of our poets and artists have been influenced by this power, some even sought to enter into that region and become its denizens. But artistic inspiration is an emanation of Light; whatever may be the field of its play, it can have its origin only in the higher spheres, if it is to be truly beautiful and not merely curious and scientific.
--
Genius had to be generally more or less unconscious in the past, because the instrument was not ready, was clogged as it were with its own lower grade movements; the higher inspiration had very often to bypass it, or rob it of its serviceable materials without its knowledge, in an almost clandestine way. Wherever it was awake and vigilant, we have seen it causing a diminution in the poetic potential. And yet even so, it was being prepared for a greater role, a higher destiny it is to fulfil in the future. A conscious and full participation of a refined and transparent and enriched instrument in the delivery of superconscious truth and beauty will surely mean not only a new but the very acme of aesthetic creation. We thus foresee the age of spiritual art in which the sense of creative beauty in man will find its culmination. Such an art was only an exception, something secondary or even tertiary, kept in the background, suggested here and there as a novel strain, called "mystic" to express its unfamiliar nature-unless, of course, it was openly and obviously scriptural and religious.
I have spoken of the source of inspiration as essentially and originally being a super-consciousness or over-consciousness. But to be more precise and accurate I should add another source, an inner consciousness. As the super-consciousness is imaged as lying above the normal consciousness, so the inner consciousness may be described as lying behind or within it. The movement of the inner consciousness has found expression more often and more largely than that of over-consciousness in the artistic creation of the past : and that was in keeping with the nature of the old-world inspiration, for the inspiration that comes from the inner consciousness, which can be considered as the lyrical inspiration, tends to be naturally more "spontaneous", less conscious, since it does not at all go by the path of the head, it evades that as much as possible and goes by the path of the heart.
But the evolutionary urge, as I have said, has always been to bring down or instil more and more light and self-consciousness into the depths of the heart too: and the first result has been an intellectualisation, a rationalisation of the consciousness, a movement of scientific observation and criticism which very naturally leads to a desiccation of the poetic enthusiasm and fervour. But a period of transcendence is in gestation. All efforts of modern poets and craftsmen, even those that seem apparently queer, bizarre and futile, are at bottom a travail for this transcendence, including those that seem contradictory to it.
--
An Idea, a Form, a being left the azure and fell into the mud and grey of a Styx where no eye from Heaven can penetrate.
An avenging Mystery operating, out of the drowsy animal awakes an angel.
01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Unmeasured breadths and depths of being are ours.
Akin to the ineffable Secrecy,
--
Our very being seems to us questionable,
Our life a vague experiment, the soul
--
A being is in her whom she hopes to know,
A Word speaks to her heart she cannot hear,
--
Between the being's dark and luminous ends
Moves here in a half-light that seems the whole:
--
The Master of being has come down to her,
An immortal child born in the fugitive years.
--
He grows through her in all his being's powers;
He reads by her God's hidden aim in things.
--
His being is a mirror vast of hers:
Active, inspired by her he speaks and moves;
--
His being a field of her vast experiment,
Her endless space is the playground of his thoughts;
--
He climbs to eternity through being's gaps,
He is carried by her from Night to deathless Light.
01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
In an age when Reason was considered as the highest light given to man, Tagore pointed to the Vision of the mystics as always the still greater light; when man was elated with undreamt-of worldly success, puffed up with incomparable material possessions and powers, Tagore's voice rang clear and emphatic in tune with the cry of the ancients: "What shall I do with all this mass of things, if I am not made immortal by that?" When men, in their individual as well as collective egoism, were scrambling for earthly gains and hoards, he held before them vaster and cleaner horizons, higher and deeper ways of being and living, maintained the sacred sense of human solidarity, the living consciousness of the Divine, one and indivisible. When the Gospel of Power had all but hypnotised men's minds, and Superman or God-man came to be equated with the Titan, Tagore saw through the falsehood and placed in front and above all the old-world eternal verities of love and self-giving, harmony and mutuality, sweetness and light. When pessimism, cynicism, agnosticism struck the major chord of human temperament, and grief and frustration and death and decay were taken as a matter of course to be the inevitable order of earthlylifebhasmantam idam shariramhe continued to sing the song of the Rishis that Ananda and Immortality are the breath of things, the birth right of human beings. When Modernism declared with a certitude never tobe contested that Matter is Brahman, Tagore said with the voice of one who knows that Spirit is Brahman.
Tagore is in direct line with those bards who have sung of the Spirit, who always soared high above the falsehoods and uglinesses of a merely mundane life and lived in the undecaying delights and beauties of a diviner consciousness. Spiritual reality was the central theme of his poetic creation: only and naturally he viewed it in a special way and endowed it with a special grace. We know of another God-intoxicated man, the Jewish philosopher Spinoza, who saw things sub specie aeternitatis, under the figure or mode of eternity. Well, Tagore can be said to see things, in their essential spiritual reality, under the figure or mode of beauty. Keats indeed spoke of truth being beauty and beauty truth. But there is a great difference in the outlook and inner experience. A worshipper of beauty, unless he rises to the Upanishadic norm, is prone to become sensuous and pagan. Keats was that, Kalidasa was that, even Shelley was not far different. The spiritual vein in all these poets remains secondary. In the old Indian master, it is part of his intellectual equipment, no doubt, but nothing much more than that. In the other two it comes in as strange flashes from an unknown country, as a sort of irruption or on the peak of the poetic afflatus or enthousiasmos.
The world being nothing but Spirit made visible is, according to Tagore, fundamentally a thing of beauty. The scars and spots that are on the surface have to be removed and mankind has to repossess and clo the itself with that mantle of beauty. The world is beautiful, because it is the image of the Beautiful, because it harbours, expresses and embodies the Divine who is Beauty supreme. Now by a strange alchemy, a wonderful effect of polarisation, the very spiritual element in Tagore has made him almost a pagan and even a profane. For what are these glories of Nature and the still more exquisite glories that the human body has captured? They are but vibrations and modulations of beauty the delightful names and forms of the supreme Lover and Beloved.
Socrates is said to have brought down Philosophy from Heaven to live among men upon earth. A similar exploit can be ascribed to Tagore. The Spirit, the bare transcendental Reality contemplated by the orthodox Vedantins, has been brought nearer to our planet, close to human consciousness in Tagore's vision, being clothed in earth and flesh and blood, made vivid with the colours and contours of the physical existence. The Spirit, yes and by all means, but not necessarily asceticism and monasticism. So Tagore boldly declared in those famous lines of his:
Mine is not the deliverance achieved through mere renunciation. Mine rather the freedom that tastes itself in a thousand associations.1
01.05 - The Nietzschean Antichrist, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
This is the Nietzsche we all know. But there is another aspect of his which the world has yet been slow to recognise. For, at bottom, Nietzsche is not all storm and fury. If his Superman is a Destroying Angel, he is none the less an angel. If he is endowed with a supreme sense of strength and power, there is also secreted in the core of his heart a sense of the beautiful that illumines his somewhat sombre aspect. For although Nietzsche is by birth a Slavo-Teuton, by culture and education he is pre-eminently Hellenic. His earliest works are on the subject of Greek tragedy and form what he describes as an "Apollonian dream." And to this dream, to this Greek aesthetic sense more than to any thing else he sacrifices justice and pity and charity. To him the weak and the miserable, the sick and the maimed are a sort of blot, a kind of ulcer on the beautiful face of humanity. The herd that wallow in suffering and relish suffering disfigure the aspect of the world and should therefore be relentlessly mowed out of existence. By being pitiful to them we give our tacit assent to their persistence. And it is precisely because of this that Nietzsche has a horror of Christianity. For compassion gives indulgence to all the ugliness of the world and thus renders that ugliness a necessary and indispensable element of existence. To protect the weak, to sympathise with the lowly brings about more of weakness and more of lowliness. Nietzsche has an aristocratic taste par excellencewhat he aims at is health and vigour and beauty. But above all it is an aristocracy of the spirit, an aristocracy endowed with all the richness and beauty of the soul that Nietzsche wants to establish. The beggar of the street is the symbol of ugliness, of the poverty of the spirit. And the so-called aristocrat, die millionaire of today is as poor and ugly as any helpless leper. The soul of either of them is made of the same dirty, sickly stuff. The tattered rags, the crouching heart, the effeminate nerve, the unenlightened soul are the standing ugliness of the world and they have no place in the ideal, the perfect humanity. Humanity, according to Nietzsche, is made in order to be beautiful, to conceive the beautiful, to create the beautiful. Nietzsche's Superman has its perfect image in a Grecian statue of Zeus cut out in white marble-Olympian grandeur shedding in every lineament Apollonian beauty and Dionysian vigour.
The real secret of Nietzsche's philosophy is not an adoration of brute force, of blind irrational joy in fighting and killing. Far from it, Nietzsche has no kinship with Treitschke or Bernhard. What Nietzsche wanted was a world purged of littleness and ugliness, a humanity, not of saints, perhaps, but of heroes, lofty in their ideal, great in their achievement, majestic in their empirea race of titanic gods breathing the glory of heaven itself.
01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
There is the Book of being's index page;
The text and glossary of the Vedic truth
--
A thinking being in an unthinking world,
An island in the sea of the Unknown,
--
His being now exceeded thinkable Space,
His boundless thought was neighbour to cosmic sight:
--
His being towered into pathless heights,
Naked of its vesture of humanity.
--
No fragile form of being to preserve
From an all-swallowing Immensity.
--
A boundless being in a measureless Time
Invaded Nature with the infinite;
01.06 - On Communism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Communism is the synthesis of collectivism and individualism. The past ages of society were characterised more or less by a severe collectivism. In ancient Greece, more so in Sparta and in Rome, the individual had, properly speaking, no separate existence of his own; he was merged in the State or Nation. The individual was considered only as a limb of the collective being, had to live and labour for the common weal. The value attached to each person was strictly in reference to the output that the group to which he belonged received from him. Apart from this service for the general unit the body politicany personal endeavour and achievement, if not absolutely discouraged and repressed, was given a very secondary place of merit. The summum bonum of the individual was to sacrifice at the altar of the res publica, the bonum publicum. In India, the position and function of the State or Nation was taken up by the society. Here too social institutions were so constituted and men were so bred and brought up that individuality had neither the occasion nor the incentive to express itself, it was a thing that remained, in the Kalidasian phrase, an object for the ear onlysrutau sthita. Those who sought at all an individual aim and purpose, as perhaps the Sannyasins, were put outside the gate of law and society. Within the society, in actual life and action, it was a sin and a crime or at least a gross imperfection to have any self-regarding motive or impulse; personal preference was the last thing to be considered, virtue consisted precisely in sacrificing one's own taste and inclination for the sake of that which the society exacts and sanctions.
Against this tyranny of the group, this absolute rule of the collective will, the human mind rose in revolt and the result was Individualism. For whatever may be the truth and necessity of the Collective, the Individual is no less true and necessary. The individual has his own law and urge of being and his own secret godhead. The collective godhead derides the individual godhead at its peril. The first movement of the reaction, however, was a run to the other extremity; a stern collectivism gave birth to an intransigent individualism. The individual is sacred and inviolable, cost what it may. It does not matter what sort of individuality one seeks, it is enough if the thing is there. So the doctrine of individualism has come to set a premium on egoism and on forces that are disruptive of all social bonds. Each and every individual has the inherent right, which is also a duty, to follow his own impetus and impulse. Society is nothing but the battle ground for competing individualities the strongest survive and the weakest go to the wall. Association and co-operation are instruments that the individual may use and utilise for his own growth and development but in the main they act as deterrents rather than as aids to the expression and expansion of his characteristic being. In reality, however, if we probe sufficiently deep into the matter we find that there is no such thing as corporate life and activity; what appears as such is only a camouflage for rigorous competition; at the best, there maybe only an offensive and defensive alliancehumanity fights against nature, and within humanity itself group fights against group and in the last analysis, within the group, the individual fights against the individual. This is the ultimate Law-the Dharma of creation.
Now, what such an uncompromising individualism fails to recognise is that individuality and ego are not the same thing, that the individual may have his individuality intact and entire and yet sacrifice his ego, that the soul of man is a much greater thing than his vital being. It is simply ignoring the fact and denying the truth to say that man is only a fighting animal and not a loving god, that the self within the individual realises itself only through competition and not co-operation. It is an error to conceive of society as a mere parallelogram of forces, to suppose that it has risen simply out of the struggle of individual interests and continues to remain by that struggle. Struggle is only one aspect of the thing, a particular form at a particular stage, a temporary manifestation due to a particular system and a particular habit and training. It would be nearer the truth to say that society came into being with the demand of the individual soul to unite with the individual soul, with the stress of an Over-soul to express itself in a multitude of forms, diverse yet linked together and organised in perfect harmony. Only, the stress for union manifested itself first on the material plane as struggle: but this is meant to be corrected and transcended and is being continually corrected and transcended by a secret harmony, a real commonality and brotherhood and unity. The individual is not so self-centred as the individualists make him to be, his individuality has a much vaster orbit and fulfils itself only by fulfilling others. The scientists have begun to discover other instincts in man than those of struggle and competition; they now place at the origin of social grouping an instinct which they name the herd-instinct: but this is only a formulation in lower terms, a translation on the vital plane of a higher truth and reality the fundamental oneness and accord of individuals and their spiritual impulsion to unite.
However, individualism has given us a truth and a formula which collectivism ignored. Self-determination is a thing which has come to stay. Each and every individual is free, absolutely free and shall freely follow his own line of growth and development and fulfilment. No extraneous power shall choose and fix what is good or evil for him, nor coerce and exploit him for its own benefit. But that does not necessarily mean that collectivism has no truth in it; collectivism also, as much as individualism, has a lesson for us and we should see whether we can harmonise the two. Collectivism signifies that the individual should not look to himself alone, should not be shut up in his freedom but expand himself and envelop others in a wider freedom, see other creatures in himself and himself in other creatures, as the Gita says. Collectivism demands that the individual need not and should not exhaust himself entirely in securing and enjoying his personal freedom, but that he can and should work for the salvation of others; the truth it upholds is this that the individual is from a certain point of view only a part of the group and by ignoring the latter it ignores itself in the end.
Now, a spiritual communism embraces individualism and collectivism, fuses them in a higher truth, establishes them in an intimate and absolute harmony. The individual is the centre, the group is the circumference and the two form one whore circle. The individual by fulfilling the truth of his real individuality fulfils also the truth of a commonality. There are no different laws for the two. The individuals do not stand apart from and against one another, the dharma of one does not clash with the dharma of the other. The ripples in the bosom of the sea, however distinct and discrete in appearance, form but a single mass, all follow the same law of hydrodynamics that the mother sea incarnates. Stars and planets and nebulae, each separate heavenly body has its characteristic form and nature and function and yet all fulfil the same law of gravitation and beat the measure of the silent symphony of spaces. Individualities are the freedoms of the collective being and collectivity the concentration of individual beings. The same soul looking inward appears as the individual being and looking outward appears as the collective being.
Communism takes man not as ego or the vital creature; it turns him upside downurdhomulo' vaksakhah and establishes him upon his soul, his inner godhead. Thus established the individual soul finds and fulfils the divine law that by increasing itself it increases others and by increasing others it increases itself and thus by increasing one another they attain the supreme good. Unless man goes beyond himself and reaches this self, this godhead above, he will not find any real poise, will always swing between individualism and collectivism, he will remain always boundbound either in his freedom or in his bondage.
A commune is a group of individuals having a common self and a common life-intuition. A common self presupposes the realisation by each individual of his deepest being the self which is at once distinct from and instinct with other selves; a common life-intuition presupposes the awakening of each individual to his inmost creative urge, which, pure and true and vast as it is, fulfils itself in and through other creative urges.
A commune, further, is not only a product or final achievement; it is also a process, an instrument to bring about the desired end. A group of individuals come to have a common self and a common life-intuition in and through the commune; and in and through the commune does each individual progress to the realisation of his deepest self and the awakening of his inmost life-intuition.
--
If society, that is to say, community, be the fieldkshetra for the individual to live, move and have its being, then we must begin at the very outset with the community itself, at least, with a nucleus that will go to form such a thing. The fear that the untimely grouping together of immature souls may crush out individuality and dig its own grave has, no doubt, sufficient justification behind it to deter one from the attempt; but neither can we be certain that souls nursed and nourished in solitary cells, absolutely apart from any mellowing and broadening influence of the outside world will ever reach to that stage of perfect maturity when they will suddenly and spontaneously break open their cells and recognise in one another the communal brother-self.
As a matter of fact, the individual is not and cannot be such an isolated thing as our egoistic sense would like to have it. The sharp angularities of the individual are being, at every moment, chastened by the very primary conditions of life; and to fail to recognise this is the blindest form of ignorance. It is no easy task to draw exactly the line of distinction between our individual being and our social or communal being. In actual life they are so blended together that in trying to extricate them from each other, we but tear and lacerate them both. The highest wisdom is to take the two together as they are, and by a gradual purifying processboth internal and external, internal in thought and knowledge and will, external in life and actionrestore them to their respective truth and lawSatyam and Ritam.
The individual who leads a severely individual life from the very beginning, whose outlook of the world has been fashioned by that conception, can hardly, if at all, enter at the end the communal life. He must perforce be either a vagabond or a recluse: But the recluse is not an integral man, nor the vagabond an ideal personality. The individual need not be too chaste and shy to associate with others and to give and take as freely and fully as he can. Individuality is not necessarily curtailed or mutilated in this process, but there is this other greater possibility of its getting enlarged and enhanced. Rather it is when you shut yourself up in your own self, that you stick to only one line of your personality, to a single phase of your self and thus limit and diminish yourself; the breadth and height and depth of your self, the cubic completeness of your personality you can attain only through a multiple and variegated stress by which you come in contact with the world and things.
So first the individual and then the commune is not the natural nor the ideal principle. On the other hand, first the commune and then the individual would appear to be an equally defective principle. For first a commune means an organisation, its laws and rules and regulations, its injunctions and prohibitions; all which signifies or comes to signify that every individual is not free to enter its fold and that whoever enters must know how to dovetail himself therein and thus crush down the very life-power whose enhancement and efflorescence is sought. First a commune means necessarily a creed, a dogma, a set form of being and living indelibly marked out from beforehand. The individual has there no choice of finding and developing the particular creed or dogma or mode of being and living, from out of his own self, along his particular line of natural growth; all that is imposed upon him and he has to accept and make it his own by trial and effort and self-torture. Even if the commune be a contractual association, the members having joined together in a common cause to a common end, by voluntarily sacrificing a portion of their personal choice and freedom, even then it is not the ideal thing; the collective soul will be diminished in exact proportion as each individual soul has had to be diminished, be that voluntary or otherwise. That commune is plenary and entire which ensures plenitude and entirety to each of its individuals.
Now how to escape the dilemma? Only if we take the commune and the individual togetheren bloc, as has already been suggested. This means that the commune should be at the beginning a subtle and supple thing, without form and even without name, it should be no more than the circumambient aura the sukshma deha that plays around a group of individuals who meet and unite and move together by a secret affinity, along a common path towards a common goal. As each individual develops and defines himself, the commune also takes a more and more concrete shape; and when at the last stage the individual rises to the full height of his godhead, takes possession of his integral divinity, the commune also establishes its solid empire, vivid and vibrant in form and name.
01.06 - Vivekananda, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The consciousness that breathed out these mighty words, these heavenly sounds was in itself mighty and heavenly and it is that that touches you, penetrates you, vibrates in you a kindred chord, "awakening in you someone dead" till thenmrtam kcana bodhayant. More than the matter, the thing that was said, was the personality, the being who embodied the truth expressed, the living consciousness behind the words and the speech that set fire to your soul. Indeed it was the soul that Vivekananda could awaken and stir in you. Any orator, any speaker with some kind of belief, even if it is for the moment, in what he says, by the sheer force of assertion, can convince your mind and draw your acquiescence and adhesion. A leader of men, self-confident and bold and fiery, can carry you off your feet and make you do brave things. But that is a lower degree of character and nature, ephemeral and superficial, that is touched in you thereby. The spiritual leader, the Guide, goes straight to the spirit in youit is the call of the deep unto the deep. That was what Vivekananda meant when he said that Brahman is asleep in you, awaken it, you are the Brahman, awaken it, you are free and almighty. It is the spirit consciousness Sachchidananda that is the real man in you and that is supremely mighty and invincible and free absolutely. The courage and fearlessness that Vivekananda gave you was the natural attribute of the lordship of your spiritual reality. Vivekananda spoke and roused the Atman in man.
Vivekananda spoke to the Atman in man, he spoke to the Atman of the world, and he spoke specially to the Atman of India. India had a large place in Vivekananda's consciousness: for the future of humanity and the world is wedded to India's future. India has a great mission, it has a spiritual, rather the spiritual work to do. Here is India's work as Vivekananda conceived it in a nutshell:
01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
"The zeal for the Lord hath eaten me up." Such has indeed been the case with Pascal, almost literally. The fire that burned in him was too ardent and vehement for the vehicle, the material instrument, which was very soon used up and reduced to ashes. At twenty-four he was already a broken man, being struck with paralysis and neuras thenia; he died at the comparatively early age of 39, emulating, as it were, the life career of his Lord the Christ who died at 33. The Fire martyrised the body, but kindled and brought forth experiences and realisations that save and truths that abide. It was the Divine Fire whose vision and experience he had on the famous night of 23 November 1654 which brought about his final and definitive conversion. It was the same fire that had blazed up in his brain, while yet a boy, and made him a precocious genius, a marvel of intellectual power in the exact sciences. At 12 this prodigy discovered by himself the 32nd proposition of Euclid, Book I. At sixteen he wrote a treatise on conic sections. At nineteen he invented a calculating machine which, without the help of any mathematical rule or process, gave absolutely accurate results. At twenty-three he published his experiments with vacuum. At twenty-five he conducted the well-known experiment from the tower of St. Jacques, proving the existence of atmospheric pressure. His studies in infinitesimal calculus were remarkably creative and original. And it might be said he was a pioneer in quite a new branch of mathematics, viz., the mathematical theory of probability. We shall see presently how his preoccupation with the mathematics of chance and probability coloured and reinforced his metaphysics and theology.
But the pressure upon his dynamic and heated brain the fiery zeal in his mindwas already proving too much and he was advised medically to take complete rest. Thereupon followed what was known as Pascal's mundane lifea period of distraction and dissipation; but this did not last long nor was it of a serious nature. The inner fire could brook no delay, it was eager and impatient to englobe other fields and domains. Indeed, it turned to its own field the heart. Pascal became initiated into the mystery of Faith and Grace. Still he had to pass through a terrible period of dejection and despair: the life of the world had given him no rest or relaxation, it served only to fill his cup of misery to the brim. But the hour of final relief was not long postponed: the Grace came to him, even as it came to Moses or St. Paul as a sudden flare of fire which burnt up the Dark Night and opened out the portals of Morning Glory.
--
And the reason is his metaphysics. It is the Jansenist conception of God and human nature that inspired and coloured all his experience and consciousness. According to it, as according to the Calvinist conception, man is a corrupt being, corroded to the core, original sin has branded his very soul. Only Grace saves him and releases him. The order of sin and the order of Grace are distinct and disparate worlds and yet they complement each other and need each other. Greatness and misery are intertwined, united, unified with each other in him. Here is an echo of the Manichean position which also involves an abyss. But even then God's grace is not a free agent, as Jesuits declare; there is a predestination that guides and controls it. This was one of the main subjects he treated in his famous open letters (Les Provinciales) that brought him renown almost overnight. Eternal hell is a possible prospect that faces the Jansenist. That was why a Night always over-shadowed the Day in Pascal's soul.
Man then, according to Pascal, is by nature a sinful thing. He can lay no claim to noble virtue as his own: all in him is vile, he is a lump of dirt and filth. Even the greatest has his full share of this taint. The greatest, the saintliest, and the meanest, the most sinful, all meet, all are equal on this common platform; all have the same feet of clay. Man is as miserable a creature as a beast, as much a part and product of Nature as a plant. Only there is this difference that an animal or a tree is unconscious, while man knows that he is miserable. This knowledge or perception makes him more miserable, but that is his real and only greatness there is no other. His thought, his self-consciousness, and his sorrow and repentance and contrition for what he is that is the only good partMary's part that has been given to him. Here are Pascal's own words on the subject:
--
"The heart has its reasons which Reason knows not... I say, the heart loves the universal being naturally, and itself also naturally, according to which so ever it gives itself. And it hardens itself against the one or the other according to its choice. You have rejected one and preserved the other. Is it by the reason that you love ?"10
"Know then, a you proud one, what a paradox you are to yourself. Humble yourself, impotent Reason. Learn, man surpasses man infinitely. Hear from your Master your true state which you do not know. Listen to God."11
01.07 - The Bases of Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Any real reconstruction of society, any permanent reformation of the world presupposes a real reconstruction, a permanent reformation of human nature. Otherwise any amount of casting and recasting the mere machineries would not bring about any appreciable result, but leave the thing as it is. Change the laws as much as you like, but if you do not change the nature of man, the world will not change. For it is man that makes laws and not laws that make man. Laws express at best the demand which man feels within himself. A truth must realise itself in human nature before it can be codified. You may certainly legalise an ideal, but that does not necessarily mean realising it. The realisation must come first in nature and character, then it is naturally translated into laws and institutions. A man lives the laws of his soul and being and not the law given him by the shastras. He violates the shastras, modifies them, utilises them according to the greater imperative of his Swabhava.
The French Revolution wanted to remould human society and its ideal was liberty, equality and fraternity. It pulled down the old machinery and set up a new one in its stead. And the result? "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity" remained always in effect a cry in the wilderness. Another wave of idealism is now running over the earth and the Bolshevists are its most fiercely practical exponents. Instead of dealing merely with the political machinery, the Socialistic Revolution tries to break and remake, above all, the social machinery. But judged from the results as yet attained and the tendencies at work, few are the reasons to hope but many to fear the worst. Even education does not seem to promise us anything better. Which nation was better educatedin the sense we understood and still commonly understand the wordthan Germany?
--
Our ideals have been mental constructions, rather than spiritual realitiesrealities of the deepest and highest being. And the power by which we sought to realise those ideals was mainly the insistence of our emotional urges, rather than Nature's Truth-Power. For this must be understood that the mental, the vital and the physical form a nexus of reality which works in its own inexorable law and so long as we are within them we cannot but obey the laws that guide them. Of these three strata which form the human adhara, it is the vital which holds the key to man's nature. It is the executive power, the force that fashions the realities on the physical plane; it is what creates the character. The power of thought and sentiment is often much too exaggerated, even so the power of the body, that of physical and external rules and regulations. The mental or the physical or both together can mould the vital only to a limited extent, to the extent which is allowed by the inherent law of the vital. If the demands of the mental and the physical are stretched too far and are not suffered by the vital, a crash and catastrophe is bound to come in the end.
This is the meaning of the Reformist's pessimism. So long as we remain within the domain of the triple nexus, we must always take account of an original sin, an aboriginal irredeemability in human nature. And it, is this fact which a too hasty optimistic idealism is apt to ignore. The point, however, is that man need not be necessarily bound to this triple chord of life. He can go beyond, transcend himself and find a reality which is the basis of even this lower poise of the mental and vital and physical. Only in order to get into that higher poise we must really transcend the lower, that is to say, we must not be satisfied with experiencing or envisaging it through the mind and heart but must directly commune with it, be it. There is a higher law that rules there, a power that is the truth-substance of even the vital and hence can remould it with a sovereign inevitability, according to a pattern which may not and is not the pattern of mental and emotional idealism, but the pattern of a supreme spiritual realism.
What then is required is a complete spiritual regeneration in man, a new structure of his soul and substancenot merely the realisation of the highest and supreme Truth in mental and emotional consciousness, but the translation and application of the law of that truth in the power of the vital. It is here that failed all the great spiritual or rather religious movements of the past. They were content with evoking the divine in the mental being, but left the vital becoming to be governed by the habitual un-divine or at the most to be just illumined by a distant and faint glow which served, however, more to distort than express the Divine.
The Divine Nature only can permanently reform the vital nature that is ours. Neither laws and institutions, which are the results of that vital nature, nor ideas and ideals which are often a mere revolt from and more often an auxiliary to it, can comm and the power to regenerate society. If it is thought improbable for any group of men to attain to that God Nature, then there is hardly any hope for mankind. But improbable or probable, that is the only way which man has to try and test, and there is none other.
01.08 - A Theory of Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The recent science of Psycho-analysis has brought to light certain hidden springs and undercurrents of the mind; it has familiarised us with a mode of viewing the entire psychical life of man which will be fruitful for our present enquiry. Mind, it has been found, is a house divided, against itself, that is to say it is an arena where different and divergent forces continually battle against one another. There must be, however, at the same time, some sort of a resolution of these forces, some equation that holds them in balance, otherwise the mind the human being itselfwould cease to exist as an entity. What is the mechanism of this balance of power in the human mind? In order to ascertain that we must first of all know the fundamental nature of the struggle and also the character of the more elemental forces that are engaged in it.
There are some primary desires that seek satisfaction in man. They are the vital urges of life, the most prominent among them being the instinct of self-preservation and that of self-reproduction or the desire to preserve one's body by defensive as well as by offensive means and the desire to multiply oneself by mating. These are the two biological necessities that are inevitable to man's existence as a physical being. They give the minimum conditions required to be fulfilled by man in order that he may live and hence they are the strongest and the most fundamental elements that enter into his structure and composition.
It would have been an easy matter if these vital urges could flow on unhindered in their way. There would have been no problem at all, if they met satisfaction easily and smoothly, without having to look to other factors and forces. As a matter of fact, man does not and cannot gratify his instincts whenever and wherever he chooses and in an open and direct manner. Even in his most primitive and barbarous condition, he has often to check himself and throw a veil, in so many ways, over his sheer animality. In the civilised society the check is manifold and is frankly recognised. We do not go straight as our sexual impulsion leads, but seek to hide and camouflage it under the institution of marriage; we do not pounce upon the food directly we happen to meet it and snatch and appropriate whatever portion we get but we secure it through an elaborate process, which is known as the economic system. The machinery of the state, the cult of the kshatriya are roundabout ways to meet our fighting instincts.
--
The human mind naturally, without any effort on its part, takes to one or more of these devices to control and conceal the aboriginal impulses. But this spontaneous process can be organised and consciously regulated and made to serve better the purpose and urge of Nature. And this is the beginning of yoga the conscious fulfilment of Nature. The Psycho-analysts have given us the first and elementary stage of this process of yoga. It is, we may say, the fourth line of control. With this man enters a new level of being, develops a new mode of life. It is when the automatism of Nature is replaced by the power of Conscious Control. Man is not here, a blind instrument of forces, his activities (both indulging and controlling) are not guided according to an ignorant submission to the laws of almost subconscious impulsions. Conscious control means that the mind does not fight shy of or seek to elude the aboriginal insistences, but allows them to come up freely, meets them squarely, recognises them and establishes an easy mastery over them.
The method of unconscious or subconscious nature is fundamentally that of repression. Apart from Defence Reaction which is a thing of pure coercion, even in Substitution and Sublimation there always remains in the background a large amount of repressed complexes in all their primitive strength. The system is never entirely purified but remains secretly pregnant with those urges; a part only is deflected and camouflaged, the surface only assumes a transformed appearance. And there is always the danger of the superstructure coming down helplessly by a sudden upheaval of the nether forces. The whole system feels, although not in a conscious manner, the tension of the repression and suffers from something that is unhealthy and ill-balanced. Dante's spiritualised passion is a supreme instance of control by Sublimation, but the Divina Comedia hardly bears the impress of a serene and tranquil soul, sovereignly above the turmoils of the tragedy of life and absolutely at peace with itself.
--
This is the real meaning and sense of the moral struggle in man, the continuous endeavour towards a transvaluation of the primary and aboriginal instincts and impulses. Looked at from one end, from below up the ascending line, man's ethical and spiritual ideals are a dissimulation and sublimation of the animal impulsions. But this is becauseas we see, if we look from the other end, from above down the descending lineman is not all instinct, he is not a mere blind instrument in the hands of Nature forces. He has in him another source, an opposite pole of being from which other impulsions flow and continually modify the structure of the lower levels. If the animal is the foundation of his nature, the divine is its summit. If the bodily demands form his manifest reality, the demands of the spirit enshrine his higher reality. And if as regards the former he is a slave, as regards the latter he is the Master. It is by the interaction of these double forces that his whole nature has been and is being fashioned. Man does not and cannot give carte blanche to his vital, inclinations, since there is a pressure upon them of higher forces coming down from his mental and spiritual levels. It is these latter which have deviated him from the direct line of the pure animal life.
Thus then we may distinguish three types of control on three levels. First, the natural control, secondly the conscious, i.e. to say the mental the ethical and religious control, and thirdly the spiritual or divine control. Now the spirit is the ultimate truth and reality, behind the forces that act in the mind and in the body, so that the natural control and the ethical control are mere attempts to establish and realise the spiritual control. The animal impulses feel the hidden stress of the divine urges that are their real essence and thus there rises first an unconscious conflict in the natural life and then a conscious conflict in the higher ethical life. But when both of these are transcended and the conflict is carried on to a still higher level, then do we find their real significance and arrive at the consummation to which they move. Yoga is the ultimate transvaluation of physical (and of moral) values, it is the trans-substantiation of life-power into its spiritual substance.
01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Here is the Augustinian mantra taken as the motto of The Scale of Perfection: We ascend the ascending grades in our heart and we sing the song of ascension1. The journey's end is heavenly Jerusalem, the House of the Lord. The steps of this inner ascension are easily visible, not surely to the outer eye of the sense-burdened man, but to the "ghostly seeing" of the aspirant which is hazy in the beginning but slowly clears as he advances. The first step is the withdrawal from the outer senses and looking and seeing within. "Turn home again in thyself, and hold thee within and beg no more without." The immediate result is a darkness and a restless darknessit is a painful night. The outer objects of attraction and interest have been discarded, but the inner attachments and passions surge there still. If, however, one continues and persists, refuses to be drawn out, the turmoil settles down and the darkness begins to thin and wear away. One must not lose heart, one must have patience and perseverance. So when the outward world is no more-there and its call also no longer awakes any echo in us, then comes the stage of "restful darkness" or "light-some darkness". But it is still the dark Night of the soul. The outer light is gone and the inner light is not yet visible: the night, the desert, the great Nought, stretches between these two lights. But the true seeker goes through and comes out of the tunnel. And there is happiness at the end. "The seeking is travaillous, but the finding is blissful." When one steps out of the Night, enters into the deepest layer of the being, one stands face to face to one's soul, the very image of God, the perfect God-man, the Christ within. That is the third degree of our inner ascension, the entry into the deepest, purest and happiest statein which one becomes what he truly is; one finds the Christ there and dwells in love and union with him. But there is still a further step to take, and that is real ascension. For till now it has been a going within, from the outward to the inner and the inmost; now one has to go upward, transcend. Within the body, in life, however deep you may go, even if you find your soul and your union with Jesus whose tabernacle is your soul, still there is bound to remain a shadow of the sinful prison-house; the perfect bliss and purity without any earthly taint, the completeness and the crowning of the purgation and transfiguration can come only when you go beyond, leaving altogether the earthly form and worldly vesture and soar into Heaven itself and be in the company of the Trinity. "Into myself, and after... above myself by overpassing only into Him." At the same time it is pointed out, this mediaeval mystic has the common sense to see that the going in and going above of which one speaks must not be understood in a literal way, it is a figure of speech. The movement of the mystic is psychological"ghostly", it is saidnot physical or carnal.
This spiritual march or progress can also be described as a growing into the likeness of the Lord. His true self, his own image is implanted within us; he is there in the profoundest depth of our being as Jesus, our beloved and our soul rests in him in utmost bliss. We are aware neither of Jesus nor of his spouse, our soul, because of the obsession of the flesh, the turmoil raised by the senses, the blindness of pride and egoism. All that constitutes the first or old Adam, the image of Nought, the body of death which means at bottom the "false misruled love in to thyself." This self-love is the mother of sin, is sin itself. What it has to be replaced by is charity that is the true meaning of Christian charity, forgetfulness of self. "What is sin but a wanting and a forbearing of God." And the whole task, the discipline consists in "the shaping of Christ in you, the casting of sin through Christ." Who then is Christ, what is he? This knowledge you get as you advance from your sense-bound perception towards the inner and inmost seeing. As your outer nature gets purified, you approach gradually your soul, the scales fall off from your eyes too and you have the knowledge and "ghostly vision." Here too there are three degrees; first, you start with faith the senses can do nothing better than have faith; next, you rise to imagination which gives a sort of indirect touch or inkling of the truth; finally, you have the "understanding", the direct vision. "If he first trow it, he shall afterwards through grace feel it, and finally understand it."
It is never possible for man, weak and bound as he is, to reject the thraldom of his flesh, he can never purify himself wholly by his own unaided strength. God in his infinite mercy sent his own son, an emanation created out of his substancehis embodied loveas a human being to suffer along with men and take upon himself the burden of their sins. God the Son lived upon earth as man and died as man. Sin therefore has no longer its final or definitive hold upon mankind. Man has been made potentially free, pure and worthy of salvation. This is the mystery of Christ, of God the Son. But there is a further mystery. Christ not only lived for all men for all time, whether they know him, recognise him or not; but he still lives, he still chooses his beloved and his beloved chooses him, there is a conscious acceptance on either side. This is the function of the Holy Ghost, the redeeming power of Love active in him who accepts it and who is accepted by it, the dynamic Christ-Consciousness in the true Christian.
Indeed, the kernel of the mystic discipline and its whole bearingconsists in one and only one principle: to love Jhesu. All roads lead to Rome: all preparations, all trials lead to one realisation, love of God, God as a living person close to us, our friend and lover and master. The Christian mystic speaks almost in the terms of the Gita: Rise above your senses, give up your ego-hood, be meek and humble, it is Jesus within you, who embraces your soul: it is he who does everything for you and in you, give yourself up wholly into his hands. He will deliver you.
The characteristic then of the path is a one-pointed concentration. Great stress is laid upon "oneliness", "onedness":that is to say, a perfect and complete withdrawal from the outside and the world; an unmixed solitude is required for the true experience and realisation to come. "A full forsaking in will of the soul for the love of Him, and a living of the heart to Him. This asks He, for this gave He." The rigorous exclusion, the uncompromising asceticism, the voluntary self-torture, the cruel dark night and the arid desert are necessary conditions that lead to the "onlyness of soul", what another prophet (Isaiah, XXIV, 16) describes as "My privity to me". In that secreted solitude, the "onlistead"the graphic language of the author calls itis found "that dignity and that ghostly fairness which a soul had by kind and shall have by grace." The utter beauty of the soul and its absolute love for her deity within her (which has the fair name of Jhesu), the exclusive concentration of the whole of the being upon one point, the divine core, the manifest Grace of God, justifies the annihilation of the world and life's manifold existence. Indeed, the image of the Beloved is always within, from the beginning to the end. It is that that keeps one up in the terrible struggle with one's nature and the world. The image depends upon the consciousness which we have at the moment, that is to say, upon the stage or the degree we have ascended to. At the outset, when we can only look through the senses, when the flesh is our master, we give the image a crude form and character; but even that helps. Gradually, as we rise, with the clearing of our nature, the image too slowly regains its original and true shape. Finally, in the inmost soul we find Jesus as he truly is: "an unchangeable being, a sovereign might, a sovereign soothfastness, sovereign goodness, a blessed life and endless bliss." Does not the Gita too say: "As one approaches Me, so do I appear to him."Ye yath mm prapadyante.
Indeed, it would be interesting to compare and contrast the Eastern and Western approach to Divine Love, the Christian and the Vaishnava, for example. Indian spirituality, whatever its outer form or credal formulation, has always a background of utter unity. This unity, again, is threefold or triune and is expressed in those great Upanishadic phrases,mahvkyas,(1) the transcendental unity: the One alone exists, there is nothing else than theOneekamevdvityam; (2) the cosmic unity: all existence is one, whatever exists is that One, thereare no separate existences:sarvam khalvidam brahma neha nnsti kincaa; (3) That One is I, you too are that One:so' ham, tattvamasi; this may be called the individual unity. As I have said, all spiritual experiences in India, of whatever school or line, take for granted or are fundamentally based upon this sense of absolute unity or identity. Schools of dualism or pluralism, who do not apparently admit in their tenets this extreme monism, are still permeated in many ways with that sense and in some form or other take cognizance of the truth of it. The Christian doctrine too says indeed, 'I and my Father in Heaven are one', but this is not identity, but union; besides, the human soul is not admitted into this identity, nor the world soul. The world, we have seen, according to the Christian discipline has to be altogether abandoned, negatived, as we go inward and upward towards our spiritual status reflecting the divine image in the divine company. It is a complete rejection, a cutting off and casting away of world and life. One extreme Vedantic path seems to follow a similar line, but there it is not really rejection, but a resolution, not the rejection of what is totally foreign and extraneous, but a resolution of the external into its inner and inmost substance, of the effect into its original cause. Brahman is in the world, Brahman is the world: the world has unrolled itself out of the Brahmansi, pravttiit has to be rolled back into its, cause and substance if it is to regain its pure nature (that is the process of nivitti). Likewise, the individual being in the world, "I", is the transcendent being itself and when it withdraws, it withdraws itself and the whole world with it and merges into the Absolute. Even the Maya of the Mayavadin, although it is viewed as something not inherent in Brahman but superimposed upon Brahman, still, has been accepted as a peculiar power of Brahman itself. The Christian doctrine keeps the individual being separate practically, as an associate or at the most as an image of God. The love for one's neighbour, charity, which the Christian discipline enjoins is one's love for one's kind, because of affinity of nature and quality: it does not dissolve the two into an integral unity and absolute identity, where we love because we are one, because we are the One. The highest culmination of love, the very basis of love, according to the Indian conception, is a transcendence of love, love trans-muted into Bliss. The Upanishad says, where one has become the utter unity, who loves whom? To explain further our point, we take two examples referred to in the book we are considering. The true Christian, it is said, loves the sinner too, he is permitted to dislike sin, for he has to reject it, but he must separate from sin the sinner and love him. Why? Because the sinner too can change and become his brother in spirit, one loves the sinner because there is the possibility of his changing and becoming a true Christian. It is why the orthodox Christian, even such an enlightened and holy person as this mediaeval Canon, considers the non-Christian, the non-baptised as impure and potentially and fundamentally sinners. That is also why the Church, the physical organisation, is worshipped as Christ's very body and outside the Church lies the pagan world which has neither religion nor true spirituality nor salvation. Of course, all this may be symbolic and it is symbolic in a sense. If Christianity is taken to mean true spirituality, and the Church is equated with the collective embodiment of that spirituality, all that is claimed on their behalf stands justified. But that is an ideal, a hypothetical standpoint and can hardly be borne out by facts. However, to come back to our subject, let us ow take the second example. Of Christ himself, it is said, he not only did not dislike or had any aversion for Judas, but that he positively loved the traitor with a true and sincere love. He knew that the man would betray him and even when he was betraying and had betrayed, the Son of Man continued to love him. It was no make-believe or sham or pretence. It was genuine, as genuine as anything can be. Now, why did he love his enemy? Because, it is said, the enemy is suffered by God to do the misdeed: he has been allowed to test the faith of the faithful, he too has his utility, he too is God's servant. And who knows even a Judas would not change in the end? Many who come to scoff do remain to pray. But it can be asked, 'Does God love Satan too in the same way?' The Indian conception which is basically Vedantic is different. There is only one reality, one truth which is viewed differently. Whether a thing is considered good or evil or neutral, essentially and truly, it is that One and nothing else. God's own self is everywhere and the sage makes no difference between the Brahmin and the cow and the elephant. It is his own self he finds in every person and every objectsarvabhtsthitam yo mm bhajati ekatvamsthitah"he has taken his stand upon oneness and loves Me in all beings."2
This will elucidate another point of difference between the Christian's and the Vaishnava's love of God, for both are characterised by an extreme intensity and sweetness and exquisiteness of that divine feeling. This Christian's, however, is the union of the soul in its absolute purity and simplicity and "privacy" with her lord and master; the soul is shred here of all earthly vesture and goes innocent and naked into the embrace of her Beloved. The Vaishnava feeling is richer and seems to possess more amplitude; it is more concrete and less ethereal. The Vaishnava in his passionate yearning seeks to carry as it were the whole world with him to his Lord: for he sees and feels Him not only in the inmost chamber of his soul, but meets Him also in and I through his senses and in and through the world and its objects around. In psychological terms one can say that the Christian realisation, at its very source, is that of the inmost soul, what we call the "psychic being" pure and simple, referred to in the book we are considering; as: "His sweet privy voice... stirreth thine heart full stilly." Whereas the Vaishnava reaches out to his Lord with his outer heart too aflame with passion; not only his inmost being but his vital being also seeks the Divine. This bears upon the occult story of man's spiritual evolution upon earth. The Divine Grace descends from the highest into the deepest and from the deepest to the outer ranges of human nature, so that the whole of it may be illumined and transformed and one day man can embody in his earthly life the integral manifestation of God, the perfect Epiphany. Each religion, each line of spiritual discipline takes up one limb of manone level or mode of his being and consciousness purifies it and suffuses it with the spiritual and divine consciousness, so that in the end the whole of man, in his integral living, is recast and remoulded: each discipline is in charge of one thread as it were, all together weave the warp and woof in the evolution of the perfect pattern of a spiritualised and divinised humanity.
The conception of original sin is a cardinal factor in Christian discipline. The conception, of sinfulness is the very motive-power that drives the aspirant. "Seek tensely," it is said, "sorrow and sigh deep, mourn still, and stoop low till thine eye water for anguish and for pain." Remorse and grief are necessary attendants; the way of the cross is naturally the calvary strewn with pain and sorrow. It is the very opposite of what is termed the "sunlit path" in spiritual ascension. Christian mystics have made a glorious spectacle of the process of "dying to the world." Evidently, all do not go the whole length. There are less gloomy and happier temperaments, like the present one, for example, who show an unusual balance, a sturdy common sense even in the midst of their darkest nights, who have chalked out as much of the sunlit path as is possible in this line. Thus this old-world mystic says: it is true one must see and admit one's sinfulness, the grosser and apparent and more violent ones as well as all the subtle varieties of it that are in you or rise up in you or come from the Enemy. They pursue you till the very end of your journey. Still you need not feel overwhelmed or completely desperate. Once you recognise the sin in you, even the bare fact of recognition means for you half the victory. The mystic says, "It is no sin as thou feelest them." The day Jesus gave himself away on the Cross, since that very day you are free, potentially free from the bondage of sin. Once you give your adherence to Him, the Enemies are rendered powerless. "They tease the soul, but they harm not the soul". Or again, as the mystic graphically phrases it: "This soul is not borne in this image of sin as a sick man, though he feel it; but he beareth it." The best way of dealing with one's enemies is not to struggle and "strive with them." The aspirant, the lover of Jesus, must remember: "He is through grace reformed to the likeness of God ('in the privy substance of his soul within') though he neither feel it nor see it."
--
Indeed, there are one or two points, notes for the guidance of the aspirant, which I would like to mention here for their striking appositeness and simple "soothfastness." First of all with regard to the restless enthusiasm and eagerness of a novice, here is the advice given: "The fervour is so mickle in outward showing, is not only for mickleness of love that they have; but it is for littleness and weakness of their souls, that they may not bear a little touching of God.. afterward when love hath boiled out all the uncleanliness, then is the love clear and standeth still, and then is both the body and the soul mickle more in peace, and yet hath the self soul mickle more love than it had before, though it shew less outward." And again: "without any fervour outward shewed, and the less it thinketh that it loveth or seeth God, the nearer it nigheth" ('it' naturally refers to the soul). The statement is beautifully self-luminous, no explanation is required. Another hurdle that an aspirant has to face often in the passage through the Dark Night is that you are left all alone, that you are deserted by your God, that the Grace no longer favours you. Here is however the truth of the matter; "when I fall down to my frailty, then Grace withdraweth: for my falling is cause there-of, and not his fleeing." In fact, the Grace never withdraws, it is we who withdraw and think otherwise. One more difficulty that troubles the beginner especially is with regard to the false light. The being of darkness comes in the form of the angel of light, imitates the tone of the still small voice; how to recognise, how to distinguish the two? The false light, the "feigned sun" is always found "atwixt two black rainy clouds" : they are "highing" of oneself and "lowing" of others. When you feel flattered and elated, beware it is the siren voice tempting you. The true light brings you soothing peace and meekness: the other light brings always a trail of darknessf you are soothfast and sincere you will discover it if not near you, somewhere at a distance lurking.
The ultimate truth is that God is the sole doer and the best we can do is to let him do freely without let or hindrance. "He that through Grace may see Jhesu, how that He doth all and himself doth right nought but suffereth Jhesu work in him what him liketh, he is meek." And yet one does not arrive at that condition from the beginning or all at once. "The work is not of the hour nor of a day, but of many days and years." And for a long time one has to take up one's burden and work, co-operate with the Divine working. In the process there is this double movement necessary for the full achievement. "Neither Grace only without full working of a soul that in it is nor working done without grace bringeth a soul to reforming but that one joined to that other." Mysticism is not all eccentricity and irrationality: on the contrary, sanity seems to be the very character of the higher mysticism. And it is this sanity, and even a happy sense of humour accompanying it, that makes the genuine mystic teacher say: "It is no mastery to me for to say it, but for to do it there is mastery." Amen.
01.09 - The Parting of the Way, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The differentia, in each case, lies in the degree and nature of consciousness, since it is consciousness that forms the substance and determines the mode of being. Now, the inorganic is characterised by un-consciousness, the vegetable by sub-consciousness, the animal by consciousness and man by self-consciousness. Man knows that he knows, an animal only knows; a plant does not even know, it merely feels or senses; matter cannot do that even, it simply acts or rather is acted upon. We are not concerned here, however, with the last two forms of being; we will speak of the first two only.
We say, then, that man is distinguished from the animal by his having consciousness as it has, but added to it the consciousness of self. Man acts and feels and knows as much as the animal does; but also he knows that he acts, he knows that he feels, he knows that he knowsand this is a thing the animal cannot do. It is the awakening of the sense of self in every mode of being that characterises man, and it is owing to this consciousness of an ego behind, of a permanent unit of reference, which has modified even the functions of knowing and feeling and acting, has refashioned them in a mould which is not quite that of the animal, in spite of a general similarity.
So the humanity of man consists in his consciousness of the self or ego. Is there no other higher mode of consciousness? Or is self-consciousness the acme, the utmost limit to which consciousness can raise itself? If it is so, then we are bound to conclude that humanity will remain eternally human in its fundamental nature; the only progress, if progress at all we choose to call it, will consist perhaps in accentuating this consciousness of the self and in expressing it through a greater variety of stresses, through a richer combination of its colour and light and shade and rhythm. But also, this may not be sothere may be the possibility of a further step, a transcending of the consciousness of the self. It seems unnatural and improbable that having risen from un-consciousness to self-consciousness through a series of continuous marches, Nature should suddenly stop and consider what she had achieved to be her final end. Has Nature become bankrupt of her creative genius, exhausted of her upward drive? Has she to remain content with only a clever manipulation, a mere shuffling and re-arranging of the materials already produced?
--
So, in man also, especially of that order which forms the crown of humanityin poets and artists and seers and great men of actioncan be observed a certain characteristic form of consciousness, which is something other than, greater than the consciousness of the mere self. It is difficult as yet to characterise definitely what that thing is. It is the awakening of the self to something which is beyond itselfit is the cosmic self, the oversoul, the universal being; it is God, it is Turiya, it is sachchidanandain so many ways the thing has been sought to be envisaged and expressed. The consciousness of that level has also a great variety of names given to it Intuition, Revelation, cosmic consciousness, God-consciousness. It is to be noted here, however, that the thing we are referring to, is not the Absolute, the Infinite, the One without a second. It is not, that is to say, the supreme Reality the Brahmanin its static being, in its undivided and indivisible unity; it is the dynamic Brahman, that status of the supreme Reality where creation, the diversity of Becoming takes rise, it is the Truth-worldRitam the domain of typal realities. The distinction is necessary, as there does seem to be such a level of consciousness intermediary, again, between man and the Absolute, between self-consciousness and the supreme consciousness. The simplest thing would be to give that intermediate level of consciousness a negative namesince being as yet human we cannot foresee exactly its composition and function the super-consciousness.
The inflatus of something vast and transcendent, something which escapes all our familiar schemes of cognisance and yet is insistent with a translucent reality of its own, we do feel sometimes within us invading and enveloping our individuality, lifting up our sense of self and transmuting our personality into a reality which can hardly be called merely human. All this life of ego-bound rationality then melts away and opens out the passage for a life of vision and power. Thus it is the poet has felt when he says, "there is this incalculable element in human life influencing us from the mystery which envelops our being, and when reason is satisfied, there is something deeper than Reason which makes us still uncertain of truth. Above the human reason there is a transcendental sphere to which the spirit of men sometimes rises, and the will may be forged there at a lordly smithy and made the unbreakable pivot."(A.E.)
This passage from the self-conscient to the super-conscient does not imply merely a shifting of the focus of consciousness. The transmutation of consciousness involves a purer illumination, a surer power and a wider compass; it involves also a fundamental change in the very mode of being and living. It gives quite a different life-intuition and a different life-power. The change in the motif brings about a new form altogether, a re-casting and re-shaping and re-energising of the external materials as well. As the lift from mere consciousness to self-consciousness meant all the difference between an animal and a man, so the lift again from self-consciousness to super-consciousness will mean the difference of a whole world between man and the divine creature that is to be.
Indeed it is a divine creature that should be envisaged on the next level of evolution. The mental and the moral, the psychical and the physical transfigurations which must follow the change in the basic substratum do imply such a mutation, the birth of a new species, as it were, fashioned in the nature of the gods. The vision of angels and Siddhas, which man is having ceaselessly since his birth, may be but a prophecy of the future actuality.
This then, it seems to us, is the immediate problem that Nature has set before herself. She is now at the parting of the ways. She has done with man as an essentially human being, she has brought out the fundamental possibilities of humanity and perfected it, so far as perfection may be attained within the cadre by which she chose to limit herself; she is now looking forward to another kind of experiment the evolving of another life, another being out of her entrails, that will be greater than the humanity we know today, that will be superior even to the supreme that has yet been actualised.
Nature has marched from the unconscious to the sub-conscious, from the sub-conscious to the conscious and from the conscious to the self-conscious; she has to rise yet again from the self-conscious to the super-conscious. The mineral gave place to the plant, the plant gave place to the animal and the animal gave place to man; let man give place to and bring out the divine.
01.09 - William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
We welcome voices that speak of this ancient tradition, this occult Knowledge of a high Future. Recently we have come across one aspirant in the line, and being a contemporary, his views and reviews in the matter will be all the more interesting to us.2 He is Gustave Thibon, a Frenchman-not a priest or even a religious man in the orthodox sense in any way, but a country farmer, a wholly self-educated laque. Of late he has attracted a good deal of attention from intellectuals as well as religious people, especially the Catholics, because of his remarkable conceptions which are so often unorthodox and yet so often ringing true with an old-world au thenticity.
Touching the very core of the malady of our age he says that our modern enlightenment seeks to cancel altogether the higher values and install instead the lower alone as true. Thus, for example, Marx and Freud, its twin arch priests, are brothers. Both declare that it is the lower, the under layer alone that matters: to one "the masses", to the other "the instincts". Their wild imperative roars: "Sweep away this pseudo-higher; let the instincts rule, let the pro-letariat dictate!" But more characteristic, Monsieur Thibon has made another discovery which gives the whole value and speciality to his outlook. He says the moderns stress the lower, no doubt; but the old world stressed only the higher and neglected the lower. Therefore the revolt and wrath of the lower, the rage of Revanche in the heart of the dispossessed in the modern world. Enlightenment meant till now the cultivation and embellishment of the Mind, the conscious Mind, the rational and nobler faculties, the height and the depth: and mankind meant the princes and the great ones. In the individual, in the scheme of his culture and education, the senses were neglected, left to go their own way as they pleased; and in the collective field, the toiling masses in the same way lived and moved as best as they could under the economics of laissez-faire. So Monsieur Thibon concludes: "Salvation has never come from below. To look for it from above only is equally vain. No doubt salvation must come from the higher, but on condition that the higher completely adopts and protects the lower." Here is a vision luminous and revealing, full of great import, if we follow the right track, prophetic of man's true destiny. It is through this infiltration of the higher into the lower and the integration of the lower into the higher that mankind will reach the goal of its evolution, both individually and collectively.
But the process, Monsieur Thibon rightly asserts, must begin with the individual and within the individual. Man must "turn within, feel alive within himself", re-establish his living contact with God, the source and origin from which he has cut himself off. Man must learn to subordinate having to being. Each individual must be himself, a free and spontaneous expression. Upon such individual , upon individuals grouped naturally in smaller collectivities and not upon unformed or ill-formed wholesale masses can a perfect human society be raised and will be raised. Monsieur Thibon insistsand very rightlyupon the variety and diversity of individual and local growths in a unified humanity and not a dead uniformity of regimented oneness. He declares, as the reviewer of the London Times succinctly puts it: "Let us abolish our insensate worship of number. Let us repeal the law of majorities. Let us work for the unity that draws together instead of idolizing the multiplicity that disintegrates. Let us understand that it is not enough for each to have a place; what matters is that each should be in his right place. For the atomized society let us substitute an organic society, one in which every man will be free to do what he alone is qualified and able to do."
So far so good. For it is not far enough. The being or becoming that is demanded in fulfilment of the divine advent in humanity must go to the very roots of life and nature, must seize God in his highest and sovereign status. No prejudice of the past, no notion of our mental habits must seek to impose its law. Thus, for example, in the matter of redeeming the senses by the influx of the higher light, our author seems to consider that the senses will remain more or less as they are, only they will be controlled, guided, used by the higher light. And he seems to think that even the sex relation (even the institution of marriage) may continue to remain, but sublimated, submitted to the laws of the Higher Order. This, according to us, is a dangerous compromise and is simply the imposition of the lower law upon the higher. Our view of the total transformation and divinisation of the Lower is altogether different. The Highest must come down wholly and inhabit in the Lowest, the Lowest must give up altogether its own norms and lift itself into the substance and form too of the Highest.
Viewed in this light, Blake's memorable mantra attains a deeper and more momentous significance. For it is not merely Earth the senses and life and Matter that are to be uplifted and affianced to Heaven, but all that remains hidden within the bowels of the Earth, the subterranean regions of man's consciousness, the slimy viscous undergrowths, the darkest horrors and monstrosities that man and nature hide in their subconscient and inconscient dungeons of material existence, all these have to be laid bare to the solar gaze of Heaven, burnt or transmuted as demanded by the law of that Supreme Will. That is the Hell that has to be recognised, not rejected and thrown away, but taken up purified and transubstantiated into the body of Heaven itself. The hand of the Highest Heaven must extend and touch the Lowest of the lowest elements, transmute it and set it in its rightful place of honour. A mortal body reconstituted into an immemorial fossil, a lump of coal revivified into a flashing carat of diamond-that shows something of the process underlying the nuptials of which we are speaking.
0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There must still be some insincerity in your being, hidden in
a dark corner, something that does not want to change and is
--
all things and all beings.
6 November 1961
--
Do you feel capable of being an unequalled Prime Minister
of India? I reply: "Certainly not", and I advise you to keep silent
--
That happens when he has not taken care to organise his conscious being around the psychic centre, which is the Truth of his
being.
--
idea that woman is a dangerous being who entices you into sin.
In children, all this is still subconscious, but it influences their
--
is not in contact with one's psychic being, it would be better to
strive always to do as well as possible and be as good as one
--
only by discovering one's psychic being and uniting with it.
22 September 1963
--
I have formed the bad habit of nearly always being
late everywhere.
--
of being more comfortable.
These things ought to have no importance in life.
--
Pleasure is within the reach of all living beings, but with its
inevitable accompaniment of suffering.
--
physical attachment, nothing else) and the soul (the psychic being) knows instinctively what the other needs to receive and is
always ready to give it to him.
--
weakness in the being, but what does this epidemic in
the Ashram mean? Even X was a victim. Where does
--
overcome desires, and aspire to find your psychic being and unite
with it. Physically, continue with what you are doing, develop
--
immense majority of human beings.
One must live in the consciousness of the Divine Unity to
--
But when one wants to progress in the integrality of the being,
this simplification is hardly advisable.
--
the whole being.
It is from within that you must become master of your lower
--
human being is made up of many different parts, and generally
one part or another progresses in its turn while the other parts
--
The very fact of being mistaken proves that one is not sincere
in some part of the being. For the psychic being knows and is
not mistaken; but more often than not, we do not listen to what
--
Although one part of the being aspires and wants
the Divine, the other part is so tamasic and heavy! How
--
the being.
4 November 1964
--
my teaching to find it in your relations with human beings or in
the nobility of the human character or an idea that we are here
--
an ignorant and imperfect human being struggling with the evils
of the lower nature.... What is created by spiritual progress is an
inner closeness and intimacy in the inner being, the sense of the
Mother's love and presence etc."
--
It depends on the part of one's being that awakens first and
responds to Sri Aurobindo's influence.
--
What I call " being on the path" is being in a state of consciousness in which only union with the Divine has any value - this
union is the only thing worth living, the sole object of aspiration.
--
Men always complain of not being helped, but the truth is
that they refuse the help which is always with them.
--
An individuality is a conscious being organised around a divine
centre. All the divine centres are essentially One in their origin,
but they act as separate beings in the manifestation.
The individual must make decisions in order to live, but it
--
human beings to become conscious of it is a fact which can in
no way affect the fact of the advent of these forces and powers
--
because that is the truth of their being."
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
the best means of dominating living beings, animals and men.
Those who are pure - that is to say, exclusively under the
--
of being. You have to go out of this external consciousness and
penetrate into a subtler consciousness; then the fortress will no
--
have here, without being worthy of enjoying them.
12 January 1966
--
your possibilities. The only thing you lack is being conscious.
2 February 1966
--
world in danger of being swallowed by the Communists
and isn't that why the Americans and their Allies are
--
of a large number of human beings who think like them.
But the Communists and all those who have faith in the
--
without being absolutely convinced that the Divine is there? We
call it the Divine - the Divine is tiny! (Mother laughs.) For me
--
place of capital importance, doesn't it? This being the
case, what place does meditation have?
--
One can have a quiet mind without being in a complete state
of silence; one can carry on an activity without being disturbed.
The ideal is to be able to act without coming out of the mental
--
a free and intelligent life, even without there being any question
of Yoga or aspiration for the Divine Life.
--
inner being. Could you explain these two sentences a
little?
--
It is said that the vibrations of the being develop
from one life to another, become richer and form the psychic personality behind the surface personality. But then
--
existence, a moment when, upon earth, everything is being prepared for a new creation, or rather, for a new manifestation in
the eternal creation.
01.10 - Nicholas Berdyaev: God Made Human, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Nicholas Berdyaev is an ardent worker, as a Russian is naturally expected to be, in the cause of the spiritual rehabilitation of mankind. He is a Christian, a neo-Christian: some of his conclusions are old-world truths and bear repetition and insistence; others are of a more limited, conditional and even doubtful nature. His conception of the value of human person, the dignity and the high reality he gives to it, can never be too welcome in a world where the individual seems to have gone the way of vanished empires and kings and princes. But even more important and interesting is the view he underlines that the true person is a spiritual being, that is to say, it is quite other than the empirical ego that man normally is"not this that one worships" as the Upanishads too declare. Further, in his spiritual being man, the individual, is not simply a portion or a fraction; he is, on the contrary, an integer, a complete whole, a creative focus; the true individual is a microcosm yet holding in it and imaging the macrocosm. Only perhaps greater stress is laid upon the aspect of creativity or activism. An Eastern sage, a Vedantin, would look for the true spiritual reality behind the flux of forces: Prakriti or Energy is only the executive will of the Purusha, the Conscious being. The personality in Nature is a formulation and emanation of the transcendent impersonality.
There is another aspect of personality as viewed by Berdyaev which involves a bias of the more orthodox Christian faith: the Christ is inseparable from the Cross. So he says: "There is no such thing as personality if there is no capacity for suffering. Suffering is inherent in God too, if he is a personality, and not merely an abstract idea. God shares in the sufferings of men. He yearns for responsive love. There are divine as well as human passions and therefore divine or creative personality must always suffer to the end of time. A condition of anguish and distress is inherent in it." The view is logically enforced upon the Christian, it is said, if he is to accept incarnation, God becoming flesh. Flesh cannot but be weak. This very weakness, so human, is and must be specially characteristic of God also, if he is one with man and his lover and saviour.
01.10 - Principle and Personality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
It is asked of us why do we preach a man and not purely and solely a principle. Our ideal being avowedly the establishment and reign of a new principle of world-order and not gathering recruits for the camp of a sectarian teacher, it seems all the more inconsistent, if not thoroughly ruinous for our cause, that we should lay stress upon a particular individual and incur the danger of overshadowing the universal truths upon which we seek to build human society. Now, it is not that we are unconscious or oblivious of the many evils attendant upon the system of preaching a man the history of the rise and decay of many sects and societies is there to give us sufficient warning; and yet if we cannot entirely give the go-by to personalities and stick to mere and bare principles, it is because we have clear reasons for it, because we are not unconscious or oblivious either of the evils that beset the system of preaching the principle alone.
Religious bodies that are formed through the bhakti and puja for one man, social reconstructions forced by the will and power of a single individual, have already in the inception this grain of incapacity and disease and death that they are not an integrally self-conscious creation, they are not, as a whole, intelligent and wide awake and therefore constantly responsive to the truths and ideals and realities for which they exist, for which at least, their founder intended them to exist. The light at the apex is the only light and the entire structure is but the shadow of that light; the whole thing has the aspect of a dark mass galvanised into red-hot activity by the passing touch of a dynamo. Immediately however the solitary light fails and the dynamo stops, there is nothing but the original darkness and inertiatoma asit tamasa gudham agre.
--
And yet we yield to none in our demand for holding forth the principles always and ever before the wide open gaze of all. The principle is there to make people self-knowing and self-guiding; and the man is also there to illustrate that principle, to serve as the hope and prophecy of achievement. The living soul is there to touch your soul, if you require the touch; and the principle is there by which to test and testify. For, we do not ask anybody to be a mere automaton, a blind devotee, a soul without individual choice and initiative. On the contrary, we insist on each and every individual to find his own soul and stand on his own Truththis is the fundamental principle we declare, the only creedif creed it be that we ask people to note and freely follow. We ask all people to be fully self-dependent and self-illumined, for only thus can a real and solid reconstruction of human nature and society be possible; we do not wish that they should bow down ungrudgingly to anything, be it a principle or a personality. In this respect we claim the very first rank of iconoclasts and anarchists. And along with that, if we still choose to remain an idol-lover and a hero-worshipper, it is because we recognise that our mind, human as it is, being not a simple equation but a complex paradox, the idol or the hero symbolises for us and for those who so will, the very iconoclasm and anarchism and perhaps other more positive things as wellwhich we behold within and seek to manifest.
The world is full of ikons and archons; we cannot escape them, even if we try the world itself being a great ikon and as great an archon. Those who swear by principles, swear always by some personality or other, if not by a living creature then by a lifeless book, if not by Religion then by Science, if not by the East then by the West, if not by Buddha or Christ then by Bentham or Voltaire. Only they do it unwittingly they change one set of personalities for another and believe they have rejected them all. The veils of Maya are a thousand-fold tangle and you think you have entirely escaped her when you have only run away from one fold to fall into another. The wise do not attempt to reject and negate Maya, but consciously accept herfreedom lies in a knowing affirmation. So we too have accepted and affirmed an icon, but we have done it consciously and knowingly; we are not bound by our idol, we see the truth of it, and we serve and utilise it as best as we may.
***
01.11 - Aldous Huxley: The Perennial Philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
A similar compilation was published in the Arya, called The Eternal Wisdom (Les Paroles ternelles, in French) a portion of which appeared later on in book-form: that was more elaborate, the contents were arranged in such a way that no comments were needed, they were self-explanatory, divided as they were in chapters and sections and subsections with proper headings, the whole thing put in a logical and organised sequence. Huxley's compilation begins under the title of the Upanishadic text "That art Thou" with this saying of Eckhart: "The more God is in all things, the more He is outside them. The more He is within, the more without". It will be interesting to note that the Arya compilation too starts with the same idea under the title "The God of All; the God who is in All", the first quotation being from Philolaus, "The Universe is a Unity".The Eternal Wisdom has an introduction called "The Song of Wisdom" which begins with this saying from the Book of Wisdom: "We fight to win sublime Wisdom; therefore men call us warriors".
Huxley gives only one quotation from Sri Aurobindo under the heading "God in the World". Here it is:
--
A sage can smile and smile delightfully! The parable illustrates the well-known Biblical phrase, 'the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life'. The monkey is symbolical of the ignorant, arrogant, fussy human mind. There is another Buddhistic story about the monkey quoted in the book and it is as delightful; but being somewhat long, we cannot reproduce it here. It tells how the mind-monkey is terribly agile, quick, clever, competent, moving lightning-fast, imagining that it can easily go to the end of the world, to Paradise itself, to Brahmic status. But alas! when he thought he was speeding straight like a rocket or an arrow and arrive right at the target, he found that he was spinning like a top at the same spot, and what he very likely took to be the very fragrance of the topmost supreme heaven was nothing but the aroma of his own urine.
***
01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
In Europe such a contingency did not arise, because the religious spirit, rampant in the days of Inquisitions and St. Bartholomews, died away: it died, and (or, because) it was replaced by a spirit that was felt as being equally, if not more, au thentic and, which for the moment, suffused the whole consciousness with a large and high afflatus, commensurate with the amplitude of man's aspiration. I refer, of course, to the spirit of the Renaissance. It was a spirit profane and secular, no doubt, but on that level it brought a catholicity of temper and a richness in varied interesta humanistic culture, as it is calledwhich constituted a living and unifying ideal for Europe. That spirit culminated in the great French Revolution which was the final coup de grace to all that still remained of mediaevalism, even in its outer structure, political and economical.
In India the spirit of renascence came very late, late almost by three centuries; and even then it could not flood the whole of the continent in all its nooks and corners, psychological and physical. There were any number of pockets (to use a current military phrase) left behind which guarded the spirit of the past and offered persistent and obdurate resistance. Perhaps, such a dispensation was needed in India and inevitable also; inevitable, because the religious spirit is closest to India's soul and is its most direct expression and cannot be uprooted so easily; needed, because India's and the world's future demands it and depends upon it.
--
However, coming to historical times, we see wave after wave of the most heterogeneous and disparate elementsSakas and Huns and Greeks, each bringing its quota of exotic materialenter into the oceanic Indian life and culture, lose their separate foreign identity and become part and parcel of the common whole. Even so,a single unitary body was formed out of such varied and shifting materialsnot in the political, but in a socio-religious sense. For a catholic religious spirit, not being solely doctrinal and personal, admitted and embraced in its supple and wide texture almost an infinite variety of approaches to the Divine, of forms and norms of apprehending the Beyond. It has been called Hinduism: it is a vast synthesis of multiple affiliations. It expresses the characteristic genius of India and hence Hinduism and Indianism came to be looked upon as synonymous terms. And the same could be defined also as Vedic religion and culture, for its invariable basis the bed-rock on which it stood firm and erectwas the Vedas, the Knowledge seen by the sages. But there had already risen a voice of dissidence and discord that of Buddha, not so much, perhaps, of Buddha as of Buddhism. The Buddhistic enlightenment and discipline did not admit the supreme authority of the Vedas; it sought other bases of truth and reality. It was a great denial; and it meant and worked for a vital schism. The denial of the Vedas by itself, perhaps, would not be serious, but it became so, as it was symptomatic of a deeper divergence. Denying the Vedas, the Buddhistic spirit denied life. It was quite a new thing in the Indian consciousness and spiritual discipline. And it left such a stamp there that even today it stands as the dominant character of the Indian outlook. However, India's synthetic genius rose to the occasion and knew how to bridge the chasm, close up the fissure, and present again a body whole and entire. Buddha became one of the Avataras: the discipline of Nirvana and Maya was reserved as the last duty to be performed at the end of life, as the culmination of a full-length span of action and achievement; the way to Moksha lay through Dharma and Artha and Kama, Sannyasa had to be built upon Brahmacharya and Garhasthya. The integral ideal was epitomized by Kalidasa in his famous lines about the character of the Raghus:
They devoted themselves to study in their boyhood, in youth they pursued the objects of life; when old they took to spiritual austerities, and in the end they died united with the higher consciousness.
--
Islam comes with a full-fledged spiritual soul and a mental and vital formation commensurable with that inner being and consciousness. It comes with a dynamic spirit, a warrior mood, that aims at conquering the physical world for the Lord, a temperament which Indian spirituality had not, or had lost long before, if she had anything of it. This was, perhaps, what Vivekananda meant when he spoke graphically of a Hindu soul with a Muslim body. The Islamic dispensation, however, brings with it not only something complementary, but also something contradictory, if not for anything else, at least for the strong individuality which does not easily yield to assimilation. Still, in spite of great odds, the process of assimilation was going on slowly and surely. But of late it appears to have come to a dead halt; difficulties have been presented which seem insuperable.
If religious toleration were enough, if that made up man's highest and largest achievement, then Nature need not have attempted to go beyond cultural fusion; a liberal culture is the surest basis for a catholic religious spirit. But such a spirit of toleration and catholicity, although it bespeaks a widened consciousness, does not always enshrine a profundity of being. Nobody is more tolerant and catholic than a dilettante, but an ardent spiritual soul is different.
To be loyal to one's line of self-fulfilment, to follow one's self-law, swadharma, wholly and absolutelywithout this no spiritual life is possible and yet not to come into clash with other lines and loyalties, nay more, to be in positive harmony with them, is a problem which has not been really solved. It was solved, perhaps, in the consciousness of a Ramakrishna, a few individuals here and there, but it has always remained a source of conflict and disharmony in the general mind even in the field of spirituality. The clash of spiritual or religious loyalties has taken such an acute form in India today, they have been carried to the bitter extreme, in order, we venture to say, that the final synthesis might be absolute and irrevocable. This is India's mission to work out, and this is the lesson which she brings to the world.
The solution can come, first, by going to the true religion of the Spirit, by being truly spiritual and not merely religious, for, as we have said, real unity lies only in and through the Spirit, since Spirit is one and indivisible; secondly, by bringing down somethinga great part, indeed, if not the wholeof this puissant and marvellous Spirit into our life of emotions and sensations and activities.
If it is said that this is an ideal for the few only, not for the mass, our answer to that is the answer of the GitaYad yad acharati sreshthah. Let the few then practise and achieve the ideal: the mass will have to follow as far as it is possible and necessary. It is the very character of the evolutionary system of Nature, as expressed in the principle of symbiosis, that any considerable change in one place (in one species) is accompanied by a corresponding change in the same direction in other contiguous places (in other associated species) in order that the poise and balance of the system may be maintained.
01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
One view considers Evil as coeval with Good: the Prince of Evil is God's peer, equal to him in all ways, absolutely separate, independent and self-existent. Light and Darkness are eternal principles living side by side, possessing equal reality. For, although it is permissible to the individual to pass out of the Darkness and enter into Light, the Darkness itself does not disappear: it remains and maintains its domain, and even it is said that some human beings are meant eternally for this domain. That is the Manichean principle and that also is fundamentally the dualistic conception of chit-achit in some Indian systems (although the principle of chit or light is usually given a higher position and priority of excellence).
The Christian too accepts the dual principle, but does not give equal status to the two. Satan is there, an eternal reality: it is anti-God, it seeks to oppose God, frustrate his work. It is the great tempter whose task it is to persuade, to inspire man to remain always an earthly creature and never turn to know or live in God. Now the crucial question that arises is, what is the necessity of this Antagonist in God's scheme of creation? What is the meaning of this struggle and battle? God could have created, if he had chosen, a world without Evil. The orthodox Christi an answer is that in that case one could not have fully appreciated the true value and glory of God's presence. It is to manifest and proclaim the great victory that the strife and combat has been arranged in which Man triumphs in the end and God's work stands vindicated. The place of Satan is always Hell, but he cannot drag down a soul into his pit to hold it there eternally (although according to one doctrine there are or may be certain eternally damned souls).
01.12 - Three Degrees of Social Organisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Indian wisdom has found this other, a fairer terma tertium quid,the mystic factor, sought for by so many philosophers on so many counts. That is the very well- known, the very familiar termDharma. What is Dharma then? How does it accomplish the miracle which to others seems to have proved an impossibility? Dharma is self-law, that is to say, the law of the Self; it is the rhythm and movement of our inner or inmost being, the spontaneous working out of our truth-conscious nature.
We may perhaps view the three terms Right, Duty and Dharma as degrees of an ascending consciousness. Consciousness at Its origin and in its primitive formulation is dominated by the principle of inertia (tamas); in that state things have mostly an undifferentiated collective existence, they helplessly move about acted upon by forces outside them. A rise in growth and evolution brings about differentiation, specialisation, organisation. And this means consciousness of oneself of the distinct and separate existence of each and everyone, in other words, self-assertion, the claim, the right of each individual unit to be itself, to become itself first and foremost. It is a necessary development; for it signifies the growth of self consciousness in the units out of a mass unconsciousness or semi-consciousness. It is the expression of rajas, the mode of dynamism, of strife and struggle, it is the corrective of tamas.
--
Still, the conception of duty cannot finally and definitively solve the problem. It cannot arrive at a perfect harmonisation of the conflicting claims of individual units; for, duty, as I have already said, is a child of mental idealism, and although the mind can exercise some kind of control over life-forces, it cannot altogether eliminate the seeds of conflict that lie imbedded in the very nature of life. It is for this reason that there is an element of constraint in duty; it is, as the poet says, the "stern daughter of the Voice of God". One has to compel oneself, one has to use force on oneself to carry out one's dutythere is a feeling somehow of its being a bitter pill. The cult of duty means rajas controlled and coerced by Sattwa, not the transcendence of rajas. This leads us to the high and supreme conception of Dharma, which is a transcendence of the gunas. Dharma is not an ideal, a standard or a rule that one has to obey: it is the law of self-nature that one inevitably follows, it is easy, spontaneous, delightful. The path of duty is heroic, the path of Dharma is of the gods, godly (cf. Virabhava and Divyabhava of the Tantras).
The principle of Dharma then inculcates that each individual must, in order to act, find out his truth of being, his true soul and inmost consciousness: one must entirely and integrally merge oneself into that, be identified with it in such a manner that all acts and feelings and thoughts, in fact all movements, inner and outerspontaneously and irrepressibly well out of that fount and origin. The individual souls, being made of one truth-nature in its multiple modalities, when they live, move and have their being in its essential law and dynamism, there cannot but be absolute harmony and perfect synthesis between all the units, even as the sun and moon and stars, as the Veda says, each following its specific orbit according to its specific nature, never collide or haltna me thate na tas thatuh but weave out a faultless pattern of symphony.
The future society of man is envisaged as something of like nature. When the mortal being will have found his immortal soul and divine self, then each one will be able to give full and free expression to his self-nature (swabhava); then indeed the utmost sweep of dynamism in each and all will not cause clash or conflict; on the contrary, each will increase the other and there will be a global increment and fulfilmentparasparam bhavayantah. The division and conflict, the stress and strain that belong to the very nature of the inferior level of being and consciousness will then have been transcended. It is only thus that a diviner humanity can be born and replace all the other moulds and types that can never lead to anything final and absolutely satisfactory.
***
01.14 - Nicholas Roerich, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Ex oriente lux. Out of the East the Light, and that light is of the nature and substance of beauty, of creative and dynamic beauty in the life the spirit. This, I suppose, is Roerich's message in a nutshell. The Light of the East is always the light of the ample consciousness that dwells on the heights of our being in God.
The call that stirred a Western soul, made him a wanderer over the world in quest of the Holy Grail and finally lodged him in the Home of the Snows is symbolic of a more than individual destiny. It is representative of the secret history of a whole culture and civilisation that have been ruling humanity for some centuries, its inner want and need and hankering and fulfilment. The West shall come to the East and be reborn. That is the prophecy of occult seers and sages.
--
A Russian artist (Monsieur Benois) has stressed upon the primitivealmost aboriginalelement in Roerich and was not happy over it. Well, as has been pointed out by other prophets and thinkers, man today happens to be so sophisticated, artificial, material, cerebral that a [all-back seems to be necessary for him to take a new leap forward on to a higher ground. The pure aesthete is a closed system, with a consciousness immured in an ivory tower; but man is something more. A curious paradox. Man can reach the highest, realise the integral truth when he takes his leap, not from the relatively higher levels of his consciousness his intellectual and aesthetic and even moral status but when he can do so from his lower levels, when the physico-vital element in him serves as the springing-board. The decent and the beautiful the classic grace and aristocracyform one aspect of man, the aspect of "light"; but the aspect of energy and power lies precisely in him where the aboriginal and the barbarian find also a lodging. Man as a mental being is naturally sattwic, but prone to passivity and weakness; his physico-vital reactions, on the other hand, are obscure and crude, simple and vehement, but they have life and energy and creative power, they are there to be trained and transfigured, made effective instruments of a higher illumination.
All elemental personalities have something of the unconventional and irrational in them. And Roerich is one such in his own way. The truths and realities that he envisages and seeks to realise on earth are elemental and fundamental, although apparently simple and commonplace.
0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
By wanting Him more and more in every part of your being -
integrally.
--
In the human being, is the psychic being the entire soul
or do both the soul (in its essence as a divine spark in all
creatures) and the psychic being exist together?
The soul is the eternal essence at the centre of the psychic being.
The soul is in fact like a divine spark which puts on many states
of being of increasing density, down to the most material; it is
inside the body, within the solar plexus, so to say.2 These states
of being take form and develop, progress, become individualised
and perfected in the course of many earthly lives and form the
psychic being. When the psychic being is fully formed, it is aware
of the consciousness of the soul and manifests it perfectly.
--
speaking here of the truth of your being. Moreover, he
sometimes moulds himself according to your outer aspirations, and if you live like the devotees who alternate
--
Unless one practises yoga in the physical being (outer being), it
remains ignorant - even its aspiration is ignorant and so is its
--
By being yourself, quite simply, very simply.
5 May 1967
--
brings me great joy, and when some part of my being
offers itself to You the joy I feel is greater still. But in
spite of this experience my whole being is not offered to
You. What stupidity! How can I change this?
--
around the psychic being, if we are conscious of it or at least
around the central aspiration. If this unification is not done, we
--
consciousness to the central being or its aspiration. What is in
accord is accepted; what is not in accord is refused, rejected or
--
If you belong entirely and totally to the Divine, then all that belongs to you, all that forms part of your material being, belongs
to the Divine.
--
Thee" comes first and if the being is unified and sincere, "to live
in Thee" soon follows.
--
From what I understand, You said that the psychic beings
of the disciples of the Ashram all belong to the same family. In spite of this, there is often a lack of collaboration
--
But in any case, mutual misunderstanding and lack of collaboration can only come from the outer physical and vital being
which is formed in this life and is not yet under the rule and
--
then the consciousness descends through all the states of being
down to the most material, bringing the Divine Force with it so
that the Force can transform the whole being and finally divinise
the physical body.
--
Total means vertically in all the states of being, from the
most material to the most subtle.
--
contradictory parts which make up the outer being (physical,
vital and mental).
--
pure being. Does this apply only to the Yogi or to
everyone?
In theory, it applies to everyone. But the vast majority of human beings fall into unconsciousness, and if there is a contact
with pure being it is quite unconscious. Very few persons are
conscious of this relation. It is usually the result of Yoga.
--
During sleep the inner beings become consciously active. When
one wakes up, it is the waking being that is not conscious of the
activities of the night.
--
centre of our being, etc. and at the same time is beyond the creation, the Divine towards whom the whole creation is moving,
but whom it could never reach if it did not carry him in itself.
--
automatically do the work of unifying the being.
In this way, everything that has to be transformed will be
--
How can one hasten the day when the whole being will
be able to say, "I am Yours - Yours alone"?
--
(2) Never allow any part of the being or any of its movements to contradict one's aspiration.
This also makes it necessary to become conscious of one's
--
supramental being will soon be able to live on it.
9 July 1968
--
Yes, it means that the entire being is absorbed in its consecration.
24 October 1968
--
It is only the Asuras and a few great hostile beings who
refuse and oppose the Divine even though they know who He is.
--
The usefulness of seeing clearly instead of being blind.
The usefulness of no longer being deceived by outward
appearances.
0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
unified the whole of one's being around the psychic centre.
This unification is indispensable if one wants to be the
master of one's being and of all its actions.
It is a long and meticulous work that requires much perseverance, but the result is worth the trouble, for it brings not
--
with the psychic being. Why do You consider it difficult?
How should I begin?
--
is voluntary. The psychic being always has an influence on the
thoughts and actions, but one is rarely conscious of it. To become
conscious of the psychic being, one must want to do so, make
one's mind as silent as possible, and enter deep into the heart
of one's being, beyond sensations and thoughts. One must form
the habit of silent concentration and descent into the depths of
one's being.
The discovery of the psychic being is a definite and very
concrete fact, as all who have had the experience know.
--
There have been - and there still are - beings whose inner
consciousness is sufficiently developed for them to know for
--
we think about? Does being in contact with Nature help
us in any way?
--
Love of Nature is usually the sign of a pure and healthy being uncorrupted by modern civilisation. It is in the silence of a
peaceful mind that one can best commune with Nature.
--
in oneself considerably changes one's whole way of being and
gives an exceptional control over all activities, mental, vital and
--
Between the body of the supramental being and the body of
man, there will surely be a difference comparable to that which
--
because human beings, especially in their childhood, still need a
certain excitement in order to make effort.
--
of being Him.
Blessings.
0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It is man (the human being) who calls all kinds of feelings
"love": all the desires, attractions, vital exchanges, sexual relations, attachments, even friendships, and many other things
--
centre in one's being. In English, self-fulfilment is generally taken
in the sense "to be successful". Sri Aurobindo in his writings
--
How can one unify one's being?
The first step is to find, deep within oneself, behind the desires
--
and manifests the physical being.
Ordinarily, one becomes aware of the presence of this consciousness only when one has to face some danger or an unexpected event or a great sorrow.
--
of being bad; wickedness is replaced by kindness, avarice by
generosity; weakness disappears and strength and endurance
--
themselves whether human beings, who are so small and limited,
could see things as they really are; and in the hope of understanding better, they have sought for a diviner vision, a global and true
--
I would like to know the second step towards unifying one's being. You told me about the first step.
The work of unifying the being consists of:
(1) becoming aware of one's psychic being.
(2) putting before the psychic being, as one becomes aware
of them, all one's movements, impulses, thoughts and acts of
will, so that the psychic being may accept or reject each of these
movements, impulses, thoughts or acts of will. Those that are
--
of our being; there are others when it retires and men
are left to act in the strength or the weakness of their
--
instead of being moved or troubled, you can calmly judge the
value of a film, whether it is well made or well acted, or whether
0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
a free being.
To be free, one must belong only to the Divine.
--
The ego was necessary to form the individual being. Its destruction is therefore difficult. There is a much better, though more
difficult solution: to transform it and make it an instrument of
--
For you, the best way to begin is to find your psychic being,
to concentrate on it by making it the witness of all your inner
--
The psychic being is the individual sheath of the Divine Presence.
It is found deep within oneself, beyond all thoughts.
--
Feeling alone in the midst of human beings is the sign that you
are beginning to feel the need to find in your own being contact
with the Divine Presence. So you must concentrate in silence and
--
Human beings could be classified under four principal categories
according to the attitude they take in life:
--
(2) Those who give their love to another human being and
live for him. As for the result, everything naturally depends on
--
In time and space no two human beings have the same consciousness, and the sum of all these consciousnesses is but a partial
and diminished manifestation of the Divine Consciousness.
--
The energies that human beings use for reproduction and that
occupy such a predominant place in their lives, should on the
--
life ought to give them. Most human beings want other human
beings to conform to their expectations and circumstances to
--
The psychic being knows this with certainty; so, by uniting
with one's psychic, one can know it. But the first condition is
--
of one's being.
4 February 1972
--
In the depths of our being, in the silence of contemplation, a
luminous force floods our consciousness with a vast and luminous peace which prevails over all petty reactions and prepares
--
element. It was around the ego that the different states of being
were grouped; but now that the birth of superhumanity is being
prepared, the ego has to disappear and give way to the psychic
--
order to manifest the Divine in the human being.
It is under the psychic influence that the Divine manifests in
--
purify oneself of all that prevents one from being totally surrendered to the Divine. To make one's consciousness more and
more receptive to the Divine Influence.
--
When the whole being, in all its parts and all its activities,
can say to the Divine in all sincerity:
--
Grant that we may know that You are our life, our consciousness and our being, and that without You everything is
merely illusion.
--
Let us do our best to prepare the coming of the New being. The mind must fall silent and be replaced by the TruthConsciousness - the consciousness of details harmonised with
the consciousness of the whole.
0 1954-08-25 - what is this personality? and when will she come?, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But if She is ever to reside and act here, She has to find at least a minimal receptivity, at least one human being with the required vital and physical qualities, a kind of super-Parsifal gifted with an innate and integral purity, yet possessing at the same time a body strong enough and poised enough to bear unwaveringly the intensity of the Ananda She brings.
Thus far, She has not found what is needed. Men remain obstinately men and do not want to or are unable to become supermen. All they can receive and express is a love at their own dimension: a human lovewhereas the supreme bliss of divine Ananda eludes their perception.
--
But actually, to tell you the truth, I think your lives are so easy that you dont exert yourselves very much! How many among you have truly an INTENSE need to find their psychic beings? To find out truly who they are? To find out what their roles are, why they are here? You just let yourselves drift. You even complain when things arent easy enough! You just take things as they come. And sometimes, should an aspiration arise in you and you encounter some difficulty in yourself, you say, Oh, Mother is there! Shell take care of it for me! And you think about something else.
Mother, previously things were very strict in the Ashram, but not now. Why?
--
Before, when there were we started with 35 or 36 people but even when it got up to 150, even with 150it was as if they were all nestled in a cocoon in my consciousness: they were so near to me that I could constantly guide ALL their inner or outer movements. Day and night, at each moment, everything was totally under my control. And naturally, I think they made a great deal of progress at that time: it is a fact that I was CONSTANTLY doing the sadhana2 for them. But then, with this baby boom The sadhana cant be done for little sprouts who are 3 or 4 or 5 years old! Its out of the question. The only thing I can do is wrap them in the Consciousness and try to see that they grow up in the best of all possible conditions. However, the one advantage to all this is that instead of there being such a COMPLETE and PASSIVE dependence on the disciples part, each one has to make his own little effort. Truly, thats excellent.
I dont know to whom I was mentioning this today (I think it was for a Birthday3 No, I dont know now. It was to someone who told me he was 18 years old. I said that between the ages of 18 and 20, I had attained a constant and conscious union with the Divine Presence and that I had done this ALL ALONE, without ANYONES help, not even books. When a little later I chanced upon Vivekanandas Raja Yoga, it really seemed so wonderful to me that someone could explain something to me! And it helped me realize in only a few months what would have otherwise taken years.
--
(Mother gets up to go, but while leaving, She says to the children around her:) If you had made just one little decision to try to feel your psychic being, my time would not have been wasted.
Ananda: Divine Joy.
0 1955-04-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I feel that I am turning in circles and taking one step backward for each one forward. Furthermore, instead of helping me draw nearer to the divine consciousness, my work in the Ashram (the very fact of working for to change work, even if I felt like it, would not change the overall situation), diverts me from this divine consciousness, or at least keeps me in a superficial consciousness from which I am unable to unglue myself as long as I am busy writing letters, doing translations, corrections or classes.1 I know its my own fault, that I should know how to be detached from my work and do it by relying upon a deeper consciousness, but what can be done? Unless I receive the grace, I cannot remember the essential thing as long as the outer part of my being is active.
When I am not immediately engrossed in work, I have to confront a thousand little temptations and daily difficulties that come from my contact with other beings and a life that does indeed remain in life. Here, even more, there is the feeling of an impossible struggle, and all these little difficulties seem to gnaw away at me; scarcely has one hole been filled when another opens up, or the same one reappears, and there is never any real victoryone has constantly to begin everything again. Finally, it seems to me that I really live only one hour a day, during the evening distribution at the playground.2 It is scarcely a life and scarcely a sadhana!
Consequently, I understand much better now why in the traditional yogas one settled all these difficulties once and for all by escaping from the world, without bothering to transform a life that seems so untransformable.
--
By continuing this daily little ant-like struggle and by having to confront the same desires, the same distractions every day, it seems to me I am wasting my energy in vain. Sri Aurobindos Yoga, which is meant to include life, is so difficult that one should come to it only after having already established the solid base of a concrete divine realization. That is why I want to ask you if I should not withdraw for a certain time, to Almora,3 for example, to Brewsters place,4 to live in solitude, silence, meditation, far away from people, work and temptations, until a beginning of Light and Realization is concretized in me. Once this solid base is acquired, it would be easier for me to resume my work and the struggle here for the true transformation of the outer being. But to want to transform this outer being without having fully illumined the inner being seems to me to be putting the cart before the horse, or at least condemning myself to a pitiless and endless battle in which the best of my forces are fruitlessly consumed.
In all sincerity, I must say that when I was at Brewsters place in Almora, I felt very near to that state in which the Light must surge forth. I quite understand the imperfection of this process, which involves fleeing from difficulties, but this would only be a stage, a strategic retreat, as it were.
--
Perhaps being far away from the Ashram for a while will help you feel the special atmosphere that exists here and that cannot be found anywhere else to the same extent.
In any event, my blessings will always be with you to help you find, at long last, this inner Presence which alone gives joy and stability.
0 1955-09-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
No matter where I concentrate, in my heart, above my head, between my eyes, I bang everywhere into an unyielding wall; I no longer know which way to turn, what I must do, say, pray in order to be freed from all this at last. Mother, I know that I am not making all the effort I should, but help me to make this effort, I implore your grace. I need so much to find at last this solid rock upon which to lean, this space of light where finally I may seek refuge. Mother, open the psychic being in me, open me to your sole Light which I need so much. Without your grace, I can only turn in circles, hopelessly. O Mother, may I live in you.
Your child,
0 1955-09-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Mother, I am sufficiently awakened not to rebel against your Light and to understand that the vital is but one part of my being, but I have come to the conclusion that the only way of convincing this vital is not to force or stifle it, but to let it go through its own experience so it may understand by itself that it cannot be satisfied in this way. I feel the need to leave the Ashram for a while to see how I can get along away from here and to realize, no doubt, that one can really brea the only here.
I have friends in Bangalore whom I would like to join for two or three weeks, perhaps more, perhaps less, however long it may take to confront this vital with its own freedom. I need a vital activity, to move, to sail, for example, to have friends etc. The need I am feeling is exactly that which I sought to satisfy in the past through my long boat journeys along the coast of Brittany. It is a kind of thirst for space and movement.
0 1955-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
2) To unfold ones being before Him, to open entirely ones body from head to toe, as one opens a book, spreading open ones centers so as to make all their movements visible in a total SINCERITY that allows nothing to remain hidden.
3) To nestle in His arms, to melt in Him in a tender and absolute CONFIDENCE.
0 1956-04-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I understand now that as long as my whole being has not ACCEPTED that it must finish its life here, there is no way out nor any recovery possible. Through my mental force alone, this acceptance is impossible; I have been turning infernally in circles these past two months, and the mind is in league with the vital. Therefore, a force greater than mine must help me accept that my way is here. I need you, Mother, for without you I am lost. I need you to tell me that the Truth of my being is indeed here and that I am truly ready to follow this path. Mother, I beseech you, help me to see the truth of my being, give me some sign that my way is here and not elsewhere. I beg of you, Mother, help me to know.
I also had a very clear sensation that you were abandoning me, that you had no further interest in me and I could just as well do as I pleased. Perhaps you cannot forgive some of my inner rebellions which have been so very violent? Am I totally guilty? Is it true that you are abandoning me?
I am broken and battered in the depths of my being as I was in my flesh in the concentration camps. Will the divine grace take pity on me? Can you, do you want to help me? Alone I can do nothing. I am in an absolute solitude, even beyond all rebellion, at my very end.
Yet I love you in spite of all that I am.
0 1956-04-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Therefore, Sweet Mother, I come to ask a great grace of you, from the depths of my heart: take my freedom into your hands. Prevent me from falling back, far away from you. I place this freedom in your hands. Keep me safe, Mother, protect me. Grant me the grace of watching over me and of taking me in your hands completely, like a child whose steps are unsure. I no longer want this Freedom. It is you I want, the Truth of my being. Mother, as a grace, I implore you to free me from my freedom to choose wrongly.
I am your child and I love you.
0 1956-05-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But for this only like can know like. Only the Supramental Consciousness in an individual can perceive the Supramental acting in the earth atmosphere. Those who, for whatever reason, have developed this perception can see it. But those who are not even remotely conscious of their inner beings, who would be quite at a loss to say what their souls look like, are certainly not ready to perceive the difference in the earth atmosphere. They still have quite a way to go for that. Because, for those whose consciousness is more or less exclusively centered in the outer beingmental, vital and physicalthings need to have an absurd or unexpected appearance to be noticeable. And then they call it a miracle.
But we do not call a miracle the constant miracle of the forces that intervene to change circumstances and human natures and which have very far-reaching consequences, for we see only the appearance, and this appearance seems quite natural. But in truth, if you were to reflect upon the least thing that happens, you would be forced to acknowledge that it is miraculous.
--
Individually, each ones goal was to make himself ready, to enter into a more or less intimate individual relationship with this Force, so as to help the process; or else, if he could not help, at least be ready to recognize and be open to the Force when it would manifest. Then instead of being an alien element in a world in which your OWN inner capacity remains unmanifest, you suddenly become THAT, you enter directly, fully, into the very atmosphere: the Force is there, all around you, permeating you.
If you had had a little inner contact, you would have recognized it immediately, dont you think so?
--
There was indeed a possibility to enter into contact with the Thing individuallythis was even what Sri Aurobindo had described as being the necessary procedure: a certain number of people would enter into contact with this Force through their inner effort and their aspiration. We had called it the ascent towards the Supermind. And IF and when they had touched the Supermind through an inner ascent (that is, by freeing themselves from the material consciousness), they should have recognized it SPONTANEOUSLY as soon as it came. But a preliminary contact was indispensableif you have never touched it, how can you recognize it?
Thats how the universal movement works (I read this to you a few days ago): through their inner effort and inner progress, certain individuals, who are the pioneers, the forerunners, enter into communication with the new Force which is to manifest, and they receive it in themselves. And because a number of calls like this surge forth, the thing becomes possible, and the era, the time, the moment for the manifestation comes. This is how it happened and the Manifestation took place.
0 1956-09-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I saw (how shall I put it?) the successive preparations which took place, in certain anterior beings, in order to achieve this.
It felt as if I had several heads.
0 1956-09-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Just now, the work is being delayed, curtailed, limited, almost endangered for want of money.
That which you would not do for yourself personally, would you not do it for the divine cause?
0 1956-10-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And the moment I perceived this, I saw that my third attitude in action, which is the will for progress for the whole earth as well as for each particular individual, was not the height of my being.
***
0 1956-12-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I feel that this Truth of my being, this self most intensely felt, is independent from any form or institution. As far back as I can reach in my consciousness, this thing has been there; it was what drove me at an early age to liberate myself from my family, my religion, my country, a profession, marriage or society in general. I feel this thing to be a kind of absolute freedom, and I have been feeling within me this same profound drive for more than a year. Is this need for freedom wrong? And yet is it not because of this that the best in me has blossomed?
This is actually what is happening in me: I never really accepted the W solution, and the solution of Somalil and doesnt appeal to me. But I feel drawn by the idea of Turkestan, as I already told you, and this is why:
0 1957-01-18, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Could you tell me, as a favor, what this particular thing is in me which may be useful to you and serve you? If I could only know what my real work is in this world All the conflicting impulses in me stem from my being like an unemployed force, like a being whose place has not yet been determined.
What do you see in me, Mother? Is it through writing that I shall achieve what is to be achievedor does all this still belong to a nether world? But if so, then of what use am I? If I were good at something, it would give me some air to breathe.
0 1957-04-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I read your letter yesterday, and here is the answer that immediately came to me. I add to it the assurance that nothing has changed, nor can change, in my relationship with you, and that you are and always will be my child for that is the truth of your being.
Here is what I wrote:
0 1957-07-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Its symbolism was very clear, though of quite a familiar nature, as it were, and because of its very familiarity, unmistakable in its realism Were I to tell you all the details, you would probably not even be able to follow: it was rather intricate. It was a kind of (how can I express it?)an immense hotel where all the terrestrial possibilities were lodged in different apartments. And it was all in a constant state of transformation: parts or entire wings of the building were suddenly torn down and rebuilt while people were still living in them, such that if you went off somewhere within the immense hotel itself, you ran the risk of no longer finding your room when you wanted to return to it, for it might have been torn down and was being rebuilt according to another plan! It was orderly, it was organized yet there was this fantastic chaos which I mentioned. And all this was a symbola symbol that certainly applies to what Sri Aurobindo has written here1 regarding the necessity for the transformation of the body, the type of transformation that has to take place for life to become a divine life.
It went something like this: somewhere, in the center of this enormous edifice, there was a room reservedas it seemed in the story for a mother and her daughter. The mother was a lady, an elderly lady, a very influential matron who had a great deal of authority and her own views concerning the entire organization. Her daughter seemed to have a power of movement and activity enabling her to be everywhere at once while at the same time remaining in her room, which was well, a bit more than a roomit was a kind of apartment which, above all, had the characteristic of being very central. But she was constantly arguing with her mother. The mother wanted to keep things just as they were, with their usual rhythm, which precisely meant the habit of tearing down one thing to rebuild another, then again tearing down that to build still another, thus giving the building an appearance of frightful confusion. But the daughter did not like this, and she had another plan. Most of all, she wanted to bring something completely new into the organization: a kind of super-organization that would render all this confusion unnecessary. Finally, as it was impossible for them to reach an understanding, the daughter left the room to go on a kind of general inspection She went out, looked everything over, and then wanted to return to her room to decide upon some final measures. But this is where something rather peculiar began happening.
She clearly remembered where her room was, but each time she set out to go there, either the staircase disappeared or things were so changed that she could no longer find her way! So she went here and there, up and down, searched, went in and out but it was impossible to find the way to her room! Since all of this assumed a physical appearanceas I said, a very familiar and very common appearance, as is always the case in these symbolic visions there was somewhere (how shall I put it?) the hotels administrative office and a woman who seemed to be the manager, who had all the keys and who knew where everyone was staying. So the daughter went to this person and asked her, Could you show me the way to my room?But of course! Easily! Everyone around the manager looked at her as if to say, How can you say that? However, she got up, and with authority asked for a key the key to the daughters roomsaying, I shall take you there. And off she went along all kinds of paths, but all so complicated, so bizarre! The daughter was following along behind her very attentively, you see, so as not to lose sight of her. But just as they should have come to the place where the daughters room was supposed to be, suddenly the manageress (let us call her the manageress), both the manageress and her key vanished! And the sense of this vanishing was so acute that at the same time, everything vanished!
--
This means that before hoping to realize such a gnostic collectivity, each one must first of all become (or at least start to become) a gnostic being. It is obvious that the individual work must take the lead and the collective work follow; but the fact remains that spontaneously, without any arbitrary intervention of will the individual progress IS restrained or CHECKED, as It were, by the collective state. Between the collectivity and the individual, there exists an interdependence from which one cannot be totally free, even if one tries. And even he who might try, in his yoga, to free himself totally from the human and terrestrial state of consciousness, would be at least subconsciously bound by the state of the whole, which impedes and PULLS BACKWARDS. One can attempt to go much faster, one can attempt to let all the weight of attachments and responsibilities fall off, but in spite of everything, the realization of even the most advanced or the leader in the march of evolution is dependent upon the realization of the whole, dependent upon the state in which the terrestrial collectivity happens to be. And this PULLS backwards to such an extent that sometimes one has to wait centuries for the earth to be ready before being able to realize what is to be realized.
This is why Sri Aurobindo has also written somewhere else that a double movement is necessary: the effort for individual progress and realization must be combined with the effort of trying to uplift the whole so as to enable it to make a progress indispensable for the greater progress of the individual: a mass progress, if you will, that allows the individual to take a further step forward.
0 1957-07-18, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
If I must have some new experience outside, this one has the advantage of being short-termed and not far away from India, and it is also in an interesting milieu. The only disadvantage is that I would have to pay for the trip as far as Kabul. But I dont want to do anything that displeases you or of which you do not really approve. In the event you might feel this to be a worthwhile experience, I would have to leave by the beginning of August.
I place this in your hands, sincerely.
0 1957-10-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
In its normal state, the body always feels that it is not its own master: illnesses invade it without its really being able to resist thema thousand factors impose themselves or exert pressure upon it. Its sole power is the power to defend itself, to react. Once the illness has got in, it can fight and overcome iteven modern medicine has acknowledged that the body is cured only when it decides to get cured; it is not the drugs per se that heal, for if the ailment is temporarily suppressed by a drug without the bodys will, it grows up again elsewhere in some other form until the body itself has decided to be cured. But this implies only a defensive power, the power to react against an invading enemyit is not true freedom.
But with the supramental manifestation, something new has taken place in the body: it feels it is its own master, autonomous, with its two feet solidly on the ground, as it were. This gives a physical impression of the whole being suddenly drawing itself up, with its head lifted high I am my own master.
We live perennially with a burden on our shoulders, something that bows our heads down, and we feel pulled, led by all kinds of external forces, we dont know by whom or what, nor where tothis is what men call Fate, Destiny. When you do yoga, one of the first experiences the experience of the kundalini, as it is called here in Indiais precisely one in which the consciousness rises, breaks through this hard lid, here, at the crown of the head, and at last you emerge into the Light. Then you see, you know, you decide and you realizedifficulties may still remain, but truly speaking one is above them. Well, as a result of the supramental manifestation, it is THIS experience that came into the body. The body straightened its head up and felt its freedom, its independence.
0 1957-10-18, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I am well aware that a supple attitude is recommended in the Yoga, yet for the time being, it seems to me that one well-defined method would help me hold on1this practical aspect would help me. I will do it methodically, obstinately, until it cracks for good.
Your child,
0 1957-12-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Mother, I feel all this very strongly; I need your help to follow the true path of my being and fulfill this new outer cycle, should you see that it has to be fulfilled. I feel so strongly that something remains for me to DO. Guide me, Sweet Mother.
Your child,
0 1957-12-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
There is a whole gradation of planes of consciousness, from the physical consciousness to my radiant consciousness at the very highest level, that which knows the Will of the Supreme. I keep all these planes of consciousness in front of me, working simultaneously, coordinatedly, and I am acting on each plane, gathering the information proper to each plane, so as to have the integral truth of things. Thus, when I have a decision to make in regard to one of you, I plug into you directly from that level of the supreme consciousness which sees the deep truth of your being. But at the same time, my decision is shaped, as it were, by the information given to me by the other planes of consciousness and particularly by the physical consciousness, which acts as a recorder.
This physical consciousness records all it sees, all your reactions, your thoughts, all the factswithout preference, without prejudice, without personal will. Nothing escapes it. Its work is almost mechanical. Therefore I know what to tell or to ask you according to the integral truth of your being and its present possibilities. Ordinarily, in the normal man, the physical consciousness does not see things as they are, for three reasons: because of ignorance, because of preference, and because of an egoistic will. You color what you see, eliminate what displeases you. In short, you see only what you desire to see.
Now, I recently had a very striking experience: a discrepancy occurred between my physical consciousness and the consciousness of the world. In some instances decisions made in the Light and the Truth produced unexpected results, upheavals in the consciousness of others that were neither foreseen nor desired, and I did not understand. No matter how hard I tried, I could not understand and I emphasize this word understand. At last, I had to leave my highest consciousness and pull myself down into the physical consciousness to find out what was happening. And there, in my head, I saw what appeared to be a little cell bursting, and suddenly I understood: the recording had been defective. The physical consciousness had neglected to register certain of your lower reactions. It could not have been through preference or through personal will (these things were eliminated from my consciousness long, long ago). But I saw that this most material consciousness was already completely permeated with the transforming supramental truth, and it could no longer follow the rhythm of normal life. It was much more attuned to the true consciousness than to the world! I couldnt possibly blame it for lagging behind; on the contrary, it was in front, too far ahead! There was a discrepancy between the rhythm of the transformation of my being and the worlds own rhythm. The supramental action on the world is slow, it does not act directlyit acts by infiltration, by traversing the successive layers, and the results are slow to come about. So I had to pull myself violently down in order to wait for the others.
One must at times know how not to know.
0 1958-01-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
The diamond light of Bliss has the power to melt all hostile forces. Nothing can resist it. No consciousness, no being, no hostile will can draw near it without immediately being dissolved, for it is the Divine light in its pure creative power.
***
0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Between the beings of the supramental world and men, there exists approximately the same gap as between men and animals. Sometime ago, I had the experience of identification with animal life, and it is a fact that animals do not understand us; their consciousness is so constituted that we elude them almost entirely. And yet I have known domestic animalscats and dogs, but especially catswho made an almost yogic effort of consciousness to understand us. But generally, when they watch us living and acting, they dont understand, they dont SEE US as we are and they suffer because of us. We are a constant enigma to them Only a very tiny part of their consciousness is linked to us. And it is the same for us when we try to look at the supramental world. Only when the link of consciousness has been built shall we see itand even then, only that part of our being which has undergone the transformation will be capable of seeing it as it isotherwise the two worlds would remain as separate as the animal world and the human world.
The experience I had on February 3 proves this. Before, I had had an individual, subjective contact with the supramental world, whereas on February 3, I went strolling there in a concrete wayas concretely as I used to go strolling in Paris in times pastin a world that EXISTS IN ITSELF, beyond all subjectivity.
It is like a bridge being built between the two worlds.
This is the experience as I dictated it immediately thereafter:
--
The supramental world exists in a permanent way, and I am there permanently in a supramental body. I had proof of this today when my earthly consciousness went there and consciously remained there between two and three oclock in the afternoon: I now know that for the two worlds to join in a constant and conscious relationship what is missing is an intermediate zone between the existing physical world and the supramental world as it exists. This zone has yet to be built, both in the individual consciousness and in the objective world, and it is being built. When formerly I used to speak of the new world that is being created, I was speaking of this intermediate zone. And similarly, when I am on this side that is, in the realm of the physical consciousness and I see the supramental power, the supramental light and substance constantly permeating matter, I am seeing and participating in the construction of this zone.
I found myself upon an immense ship, which is the symbolic representation of the place where this work is being carried out. This ship, as big as a city, is thoroughly organized, and it had certainly already been functioning for quite some time, for its organization was fully developed. It is the place where people destined for the supramental life are being trained. These people (or at least a part of their being) had already undergone a supramental transformation because the ship itself and all that was aboard was neither material nor subtle-physical, neither vital nor mental: it was a supramental substance. This substance itself was of the most material supramental, the supramental substance nearest the physical world, the first to manifest. The light was a blend of red and gold, forming a uniform substance of luminous orange. Everything was like that the light was like that, the people were like thateverything had this color, in varying shades, however, which enabled things to be distinguished from one another. The overall impression was of a shadowless world: there were shades, but no shadows. The atmosphere was full of joy, calm, order; everything worked smoothly and silently. At the same time, I could see all the details of the education, the training in all domains by which the people on board were being prepared.
This immense ship had just arrived at the shore of the supramental world, and a first batch of people destined to become the future inhabitants of the supramental world were about to disembark. Everything was arranged for this first landing. A certain number of very tall beings were posted on the wharf. They were not human beings and never before had they been men. Nor were they permanent inhabitants of the supramental world. They had been delegated from above and posted there to control and supervise the landing. I was in charge of all this since the beginning and throughout. I myself had prepared all the groups. I was standing on the bridge of the ship, calling the groups forward one by one and having them disembark on the shore. The tall beings posted there seemed to be reviewing those who were disembarking, allowing those who were ready to go ashore and sending back those who were not and who had to continue their training aboard the ship. While standing there watching everyone, that part of my consciousness coming from here became extremely interested: it wanted to see, to identify all the people, to see how they had changed and to find out who had been taken immediately as well as those who had to remain and continue their training. After awhile, as I was observing, I began to feel pulled backwards and that my body was being awakened by a consciousness or a person from here1and in my consciousness, I protested: No, no, not yet! Not yet! I want to see whos there! I was watching all this and noting it with intense interest It went on like that until, suddenly, the clock here began striking three, which violently jerked me back. There was the sensation of a sudden fall into my body. I came back with a shock, but since I had been called back very suddenly, all my memory was still intact. I remained quiet and still until I could bring back the whole experience and preserve it.
The nature of objects on this ship was not that which we know upon earth; for example, the clothes were not made of cloth, and this thing that resembled cloth was not manufacturedit was a part of the body, made of the same substance that took on different forms. It had a kind of plasticity. When a change had to be made, it was done not by artificial and outer means but by an inner working, by a working of the consciousness that gave the substance its form or appearance. Life created its own forms. There was ONE SINGLE substance in all things; it changed the nature of its vibration according to the needs or uses.
--
The tall beings on the shore were not of the same color, at least they did not have this orange tint; they were paler, more transparent. Except for a part of their bodies, only the outline of their forms could be seen. They were very tall, they did not seem to have a skeletal structure, and they could take on any form according to their needs. Only from their waists to their feet did they have a permanent density, which was not felt in the rest of their body. Their color was much more pallid and contained very little red, it verged rather on gold or even white. The parts of whitish light were translucid; they were not absolutely transparent, but less dense, more subtle than the orange substance.
Just as I was called back, when I was saying, Not yet , I had a quick glimpse of myself, of my form in the supramental world. I was a mixture of what these tall beings were and the beings aboard the ship. The top part of myself, especially my head, was a mere silhouette of a whitish color with an orange fringe. The more it approached the feet, the more the color resembled that of the people on the ship, or in other words, orange; the more it went up towards the top, the more translucid and white it was, and the red faded. The head was only a silhouette with a brilliant sun at its center; from it issued rays of light which were the action of the will.
As for the people I saw aboard ship, I recognized them all. Some were here in the Ashram, some came from elsewhere, but I knew them as well. I saw everyone, but as I realized that I would not remember everyone when I came back, I decided not to give any names. Besides, it is unnecessary. Three or four faces were very clearly visible, and when I saw them, I understood the feeling that I have had here, on earth, while looking into their eyes: there was such an extraordinary joy On the whole, the people were young; there were very few children, and their ages were around fourteen or fifteen, but certainly not below ten or twelve (I did not stay long enough to see all the details). There were no very old people, with the exception of a few. Most of the people who had gone ashore were of a middle ageagain, except for a few. Several times before this experience, certain individual cases had already been examined at a place where people capable of being supramentalized are examined; I had then had a few surprises which I had noted I even told some people. But those whom I disembarked today I saw very distinctly. They were of a middle age, neither young children nor elderly people, with only a few rare exceptions, and this quite corresponded to what I expected. I decided not to say anything, not to give any names. As I did not stay until the end, it would be impossible for me to draw an exact picture, for it was neither absolutely clear nor complete. I do not want to say things to some and not say them to others.
What I can say is that the criterion or the judgment was based EXCLUSIVELY on the substance constituting the peoplewhe ther they belonged completely to the supramental world or not, whether they were made of this very special substance. The criterion adopted was neither moral nor psychological. It is likely that their bodily substance was the result of an inner law or an inner movement which, at that time, was not in question. At least it is quite clear that the values are different.
When I came back, along with the memory of the experience, I knew that the supramental world was permanent, that my presence there is permanent, and that only a missing link is needed to allow the consciousness and the substance to connectand it is this link that is being built. At that time, my impression (an impression which remained rather long, almost the whole day) was of an extreme relativityno, not exactly that, but an impression that the relationship between this world and the other completely changes the criterion by which things are to be evaluated or judged. This criterion had nothing mental about it, and it gave the strange inner feeling that so many things we consider good or bad are not really so. It was very clear that everything depended upon the capacity of things and upon their ability to express the supramental world or be in relationship with it. It was so completely different, at times even so opposite to our ordinary way of looking at things! I recall one little thing that we usually consider bad actually how funny it was to see that it is something excellent! And other things that we consider important were really quite unimportant there! Whether it was like this or like that made no difference. What is very obvious is that our appreciation of what is divine or not divine is incorrect. I even laughed at certain things Our usual feeling about what is anti-divine seems artificial, based upon something untrue, unliving (besides, what we call life here appeared lifeless in comparison with that world); in any event, this feeling should be based upon our relationship between the two worlds and according to whether things make this relationship easier or more difficult. This would thus completely change our evaluation of what brings us nearer to the Divine or what takes us away from Him. With people, too, I saw that what helps them or prevents them from becoming supramental is very different from what our ordinary moral notions imagine. I felt just how ridiculous we are.
(Then Mother speaks to the children)
--
In ordinary life, EVERYTHING is artificial. Depending upon the chance of your birth or circumstances, you have a more or less high position or a more or less comfortable life, not because it is the spontaneous, natural and sincere expression of your way of being and of your inner need, but because the fortuity of lifes circumstances has placed you in contact with these things. An absolutely worthless man may be in a very high position, and a man who might have marvelous capacities of creation and organization may find himself toiling in a quite limited and inferior position, whereas he would be a wholly useful individual if the world were sincere.
It is this artificiality, this insincerity, this complete lack of truth that appeared so shocking to me that one wonders how, in a world as false as this one, we can arrive at any truthful evaluation of things.
0 1958-02-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
The only thing in the world that still appears intolerable to me now is all physical deterioration, physical suffering, the ugliness the powerlessness to express this capacity of beauty inherent in every being. But this, too, will be conquered one day. Here, too the power will come one day to shift the needle a little. Only, one has to climb higher in consciousness: the deeper into matter you want to descend, the higher must you ascend in consciousness.
It will take time. Sri Aurobindo was surely right when he spoke of a few centuries.
0 1958-04-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And at the same time, I saw that it is you who is doing everything, you who aspires in me, you who wants the progress, and that all I myself am in this affair is a screen, a resisting obstacle. O Mother, break this screen that I may be wholly transparent before you, that your transforming force may purify all the secret recesses in my being, that nothing may remain but you and you alone. O Mother, may all my being be a living expression of your light, your truth.
Mother, from the depths of my being, I offer you a sole prayer: may I become your more and more perfect instrument, a sword of light in your hands. Oh, to get out of this ego that belittles everything, diminishes everything, to emerge from it! All is falsehood in it.
And I, who understood nothing of love, am beginning to suspect who Satprem is. Mother, your grace is infinite, it has accompanied me everywhere in my life.
0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But in a way, absolute calm implies withdrawal from action, so a choice had to be made between one or the other. I said to myself, I am neither exclusively this nor exclusively that. And actually, to do Sri Aurobindos work is to realize the Supramental on earth. So I began that work and, as a matter of fact, this was the only thing I asked of my body. I told it, Now you shall set right everything which is out of order and gradually realize this intermediate supermanhood between man and the supramental being or, in other words, what I call the superman.
And this is what I have been doing for the last eight years, and even much more during the past two years, since 1956. Now it is the work of each day, each minute.
--
The difficulty is greater for Westerners than for Indians. Its as though their substance were steeped in falsehood. It also happens with Indians, of course, but generally the falsehood is much more in the vital than in the physicalbecause after all, the physical has been utilized by bodies belonging to enlightened beings. The European substance seems steeped in rebellion; in the Indian substance this rebelliousness is subdued by an influence of surrender. The other day, someone was telling me about some Europeans with whom he corresponds, and I said, But tell them to read, to learn, to follow The Synthesis of Yoga!it leads you straight to the path. Whereupon he replied, Oh, but they say its full of talk on surrender, surrender, always surrender and they want none of it.
They want none of it! Even if the mind accepts, the body and the vital refuse. And when the body refuses, it refuses with the stubbornness of a stone.
--
When I had this experience, I understood that only a month ago I was still uttering mountain-sized imbecilities. And I laughed to the point of almost approving those who say, But all the same, the Supreme does not decide the number of sugar cubes you put in your coffee! That would be to project your own way of being onto the Supreme. But this is an Himalayan imbecility! It is a stupidity, the minds pretentious stupidity projecting itself onto the divine life and imagining that the divine life conforms to its own projection.
The Supreme does not decide: He knows. The Supreme does not want: He sees. And it is so for each thousandth of a second, eternally. Thats all. And it is the only true condition.
--
Consequently, if you do not remember having had the experience, you are left in the same condition as before, but with the difference that now you know, you can know, that these material laws do not correspond to the truth thats all. They do not at all correspond to the truth, so consequently, if you want to be faithful to your aspiration, you must in no way legitimize all that. Rather, you must say that it is an infirmity from which we are suffering for the moment, for an intermediate periodit is an infirmity and an ignorance for it really is an ignorance (this is not just a word): it is ignorance, it is not the thing as it is, even in regard to our present material bodies. Therefore, we will not legitimize anything. What we say is thisit is an infirmity which has to be endured for the time being, until we get out of it, but we do NOT ACKNOWLEDGE all this as a concrete reality. It does NOT have a concrete reality, it has a false realitywhat we call concrete reality is a false reality.
And the proof I have the proof because I experienced it myselfis that from the minute you are in the other consciousness, the true consciousness, all these things which appear so real, so concrete, change INSTANTLY. There are a number of things, certain material conditions of my bodymaterial that changed instantly. It did not last long enough for everything to change, but some things changed and never returned, they remained changed. In other words, if that consciousness were kept constantly, it would be a perpetual miracle (what we would call a miracle from our ordinary point of view), a fantastic and perpetual miracle! But from the supramental point of view, it would not be a miracle at all, it would be the most normal of things.
0 1958-05-11 - the ship that said OM, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
One of the things that most gives me the feeling of the miraculous is when these obscure throngs1really tamasic2 beings, in fact, with children crying, people coughingwhen all that is gathered there, and then suddenly silence.
Each time that happens, I have truly the feeling of a miracle! I immediately say, Oh, Lord! Your Grace is infinite!
--
I said to myself, Who could have done that? I was not sure if only I had heard it, so I asked. The reply was, But it was the ship leaving! There was actually a ship which had left during the night3that is in support of those who said it was a ship. But for me, it was SOMEONE because I felt someone there and I thought, Oh! If someone, in the ardor of his soul, said that in this what I could call an atheistic silence. Because people here are so afraid of following tradition, of being the slaves of the old things, that they cast out anything closely or remotely resembling religion.
It was very strange, because my first reaction was one of bewilderment: how is it that someone I was really bewildered for a fraction, not even the fraction of a second. And then
0 1958-05-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Actually, when I myself am perfect, I believe that all the rest will become perfect automatically. But it does not seem possible to become perfect without there being a beginning of realization from the other side. So it proceeds like that, bumping from one side to the other, and we go stumbling along like a drunken man!
***
0 1958-05-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I have noticed that in at least ninety-nine cases out of a hundred, it is an excuse people give to themselves. I have seen that practically, in the case of almost all the people who write to me saying, I am being violently attacked by hostile forces, its an excuse they are giving. It means that certain things in their nature do not want to yield, so they put all the blame on the hostile forces.
As a matter of fact, my tendency is more and more towards something in which the role of these hostile forces will be reduced to that of an examinerwhich means that they are there to test the sincerity of your spiritual quest. These elements have a reality in their action and for the workthis is their great reality but when you go beyond a certain region, it all grows dim to such a degree that it is no longer so well defined, so distinct. In the occult world, or rather if you look at the world from the occult point of view, these hostile forces are very real, their action is very real, quite concrete, and their attitude towards the divine realization is positively hostile; but as soon as you go beyond this region and enter into the spiritual world where there is no longer anything but the Divine in all things, and where there is nothing undivine, then these hostile forces become part of the total play and can no longer be called hostile forces: it is only an attitude that they have adoptedor more precisely, it is only an attitude adopted by the Divine in his play.
This again belongs to the dualities that Sri Aurobindo speaks of in (The Synthesis of Yoga, these dualities that are being reabsorbed. I dont know if he spoke of this particular one; I dont think so, but its the same thing. Its again a certain way of seeing. He has written of the Personal-Impersonal duality, Ishwara-Shakti, Purusha-Prakriti but there is still one more: Divine and anti-divine.
***
0 1958-06-06 - Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
In the first experience [of 1910], the consciousness was established in the psychic depths of the being, and from that poise issued the feeling of no longer doing anything but what the Divine wantedit was the consciousness that the divine Will was all-powerful and that there was no longer any personal will, although there was still some mental activity and everything had to be made silent. In 1914, it was silenced, and the consciousness was established above the head. Here (the heart) and here (above the head), the connection is constant.
Does one exclude the other?
--
It is likely that the greatest resistance will be in the most conscious beings due to a lack of mental receptivity, due to the mind itself which wants things to continue (as Sri Aurobindo has written) according to its own mode of ignorance. So-called inert matter is much more easily responsive, much moreit does not resist. And I am convinced that among plants, for example, or among animals, the response will be much quicker than among men. It will be more difficult to act upon a very organized mind; beings who live in an entirely crystallized, organized mental consciousness are as hard as stone! It resists. According to my experience, what is unconscious will certainly follow more easily. It was a delight to see the water from the tap, the mouthwash in the bottle, the glass, the spongeit all had such an air of joy and consent! There is much less ego, you see, it is not a conscious ego.
The ego becomes more and more conscious and resistant as the being develops. Very primitive, very simple beings, little children will respond first, because they dont have an organized ego. But these big people! People who have worked on themselves, who have mastered themselves, who are organized, who have an ego made of steel, it will be difficult for them.
Unless they go beyond all this and have enough spiritual knowledge to be able to make the ego surrender in which case the realization will naturally be much greaterit will be more difficult to accomplish, but the result will be far more complete.
--
Its action will be somewhat similar to what is described in the Last Judgment, which is an entirely symbolic expression of something that makes us discern between what belongs to the world of falsehood which is destined to disappear and what belongs to this same world of ignorance and inertia but is transformable. One will go to one side and the other to the other side. All that is transformable will be permeated more and more with this new substance and this new consciousness to such an extent that it will rise towards it and serve as a link between the two but all that belongs incorrigibly to falsehood and ignorance will disappear. This was also prophesied in the Gita: among what we call the hostile or anti-divine forces, those capable of being transformed will be uplifted and go off towards the new consciousness, whereas all that is irrevocably in darkness or belongs to an evil will shall be destroyed and vanish from the Universe. And a whole part of humanity that has responded to these forces rather too zealously will certainly vanish with them. And this is what was expressed in this concept of the Last Judgment.
May 1, 1958.
0 1958-07-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
No, but I know all these people, I know them thoroughly! I know Chaitanya, Ramakrishna and Ramdas thoroughly. They are utterly familiar to me. It doesnt bother them. These are people who live with a certain feeling, who have an entirely concrete experience and live in this experience, but they dont care at all if their formation they have not even crystallized it, they leave it like that, vaguecontains things that are mutually contradictory, because, in appearance, they reconcile them. They do not raise any questions, they do not have the need for an absolutely clear vision; their feeling is absolutely clear, and thats enough for them. Ramakrishna was like that; he said the most contradictory things without being bothered in the least, and they are all exactly and equally true.
But this crystal clear vision Sri Aurobindo had, where everything is in its place, where contradictions no longer existthey never soared to that height. This was the thing, this really crystalline, perfect supramental vision, even from the standpoint of understanding and knowledge. They never went that far.
0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
You see, this is how it happened: theres this Ganesh2 We had a meditation (this was more than thirty years ago) in the room where Prosperity3 is now distributed. There were eight or ten of us, I believe. We used to make sentences with flowers; I arranged the flowers, and each one made a sentence with the different flowers I had put there. And one day when the subject of prosperity or wealth came up, I thought (they always say that Ganesh is the god of money, of fortune, of the worlds wealth), I thought, Isnt this whole story of the god with an elephant trunk merely a lot of human imagination? Thereupon, we meditated. And who should I see walk in and park himself in front of me but a living being, absolutely alive and luminous, with a trunk that long and smiling! So then, in my meditation, I said, Ah! So its true that you exist!Of course I exist! And you may ask me for whatever you wish, from a monetary standpoint, of course, and I will give it to you!
So I asked. And for about ten years, it poured in, like this (gesture of torrents). It was incredible. I would ask, and at the next Darshan, or a month or several days later, depending, there it was.
--
I am speaking of terrestrial Nature. Through their mental power, men had the choice and the freedom to make pacts with these extraterrestrial vital forces. There is a whole vital world that has nothing to do with the earth, it is entirely independent or prior to earths existence, it is self-existentwell, they have brought that down here! They have made what we see! And such being the case This is what terrestrial Nature told me: It is beyond my control.
So considering all that, Sri Aurobindo came to the conclusion that only the supramental power (Mother brings down her hands) as he said, will be able to rule over everything. And when that happens, it will be all overincluding Nature. For a long time, Nature rebelled (I have written about it often). She used to say, Why are you in such a hurry? It will be done one day. But then last year, there was that extraordinary experience.5 And it was because of that experience that I told her, Well, now that we agree, give me some proof; I am asking you for some proofdo it for me. She didnt budge, absolutely nothing.
Perhaps it is a kind of it can hardly be called an intuition, but a kind of divination of this idea that made people speak of selling ones soul to the devil for money, of money being an evil force, which produces this shrinking on the part of all those who want to lead a spiritual life but as for that, they shrink from everything, not only from money!
Perhaps it would not be necessary to have this power over all men, but in any event, it should be great enough to act upon the mass. It is likely that once a certain movement has been mastered to some degree, what the mass does or doesnt do (this whole human mass that has barely, barely emerged into even the mental consciousness) will become quite irrelevant. You see, the mass is still under the great rule of Nature. I am referring to mental humanity, predominantly mental, which developed the mind but misused it and immediately set out on the wrong pathfirst thing.
There is nothing to say since the first thing done by the divine forces which emanated for the Creation was to take the wrong path!6 That is the origin, the seed of this marvelous spirit of independence the negation of surrender, in other words. Man said, I have the power to think; I will do with it what I want, and no one has the right to intervene. I am free, I am an independent being, IN-DE-PEN-DENT! So thats how things stand: we are all independent beings!
But yesterday, in fact, I was looking (with all these mantras and these prayers and this whole vibration that has descended into the atmosphere, creating a state of constant calling in the atmosphere), and I remembered the old movements and how everything now has changed! I was also thinking of the old disciplines, one of which is to say, I am That.7 People were told to sit in meditation and repeat, I am That, to reach an identification. And it all seemed to me so obsolete, so childish, but at the same time a part of the whole. I looked, and it seemed so absurd to sit in meditation and say, I am That! I, what is this I who is That; what is this I, where is it? I was trying to find it, and I saw a tiny, microscopic point (to see it would almost require some gigantic instrument), a tiny, obscure point in an im-men-sity of Light, and that little point was the body. At the same timeit was absolutely simultaneous I saw the Presence of the Supreme as a very, very, very, VERY immense being, within which was I in an attitude of (I was only a sensation, you see), an attitude (gesture of surrender) like this. There were no limits, yet at the same time, one felt the joy of being permeated, enveloped and of being able to widen, widen, widen indefinitelyto widen the whole being, from the highest consciousness to the most material consciousness. And then, at the same time, to look at this body and to see every cell, every atom vibrating with a divine, radiant Presence with all its Consciousness, all its Power, all its Will, all its Loveall, all, really and a joy! An extraordinary joy. And one did not disturb the other, nothing was contradictory and everything was felt at the same time. That was when I said, But truly! This body had to have the training it has had for more than seventy years to be able to bear all that without starting to cry out or dance or leap up or whatever it might be! No, it was calm (it was exultant, but it was very calm), and it remained in control of its movements and its words. In spite of the fact that it was really living in another world, it could apparently act normal due to this strenuous training in self-control by the REASONby the reasonover the whole being, which has tamed it and given it such a great cohesive power that I can BE in the experience, I can LIVE this experience, and at the same time respond with the most amiable of smiles to the most idiotic questions!
And then, it always ends in the same way, by a canticle to the action of the grace: O, Lord! You are truly marvelous! All the experiences I have needed to pass through You have given to me, all the things I needed to do to make this body ready You have made me do, and always with the feeling that it was You who was making me do itand with the universal disapproval of all the right-minded humanity!
0 1958-07-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I say that every fruit should be eaten in its own way. The being who lives according to his own nature, his own truth, must spontaneously find the right way of using things. When you live according to the truth of your being, you dont need to learn things: you do them spontaneously, according to the inner law. When you sincerely follow your nature, spontaneously and sincerely, you are divine. As soon as you think or look at yourself acting or start questioning, you are full of sin.
It is mans mental consciousness that has filled all Nature with the idea of sin and all the misery it brings. Animals are not at all unhappy in the way we are. Not at all, not at all, exceptas Sri Aurobindo saysthose that are corrupted. Those that are corrupted are those that live with men. Dogs have the sense of sin and guilt, for their whole aspiration is to resemble man. Man is the god. Hence there is dissimulation, hypocrisy: dogs lie. But men admire that. They say, Oh! How intelligent they are!
--
Its not a question of being conscious. There is no doubt that man is more evolved than the tiger, but the tiger is more divine than man. One shouldnt confuse things. These are two entirely different things.
The Divine is everywhere, in everything. We should never forget itnot for a second should we forget it. He is everywhere, in everything; and in an unconscious but spontaneous, therefore sincere, way, all that exists below the mental manifestation is divine, without mixture; in other words, it exists spontaneously and in harmony with its nature. It is man with his mind who has introduced the idea of guilt. Naturally, he is much more conscious! Theres no question about it, its a fact, although what we call consciousness (what we call it, that is, what man calls consciousness) is the power to objectify and mentalize things. It is not the true consciousness, but its what men call consciousness. So according to the human mode, it is obvious that man is much more conscious than the animal, but the human brings in sin and perversion which do not exist outside of this state we call consciouswhich in fact is not conscious but merely consists in mentalizing things and in having the ability to objectify them.
It is an ascending curve, but a curve that swerves away from the Divine. So naturally, one has to climb much higher to find a higher Divine, since it is a conscious Divine, whereas the others are divine spontaneously and instinctively, without being conscious of it. All our moral notions of good and evil, all of that, are what we have thrown over the creation with our distorted and perverted consciousness. It is we who have invented it.
We are the distorting intermediary between the purity of the animal and the divine purity of the gods.
0 1958-07-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Human beings dont know how to keep energy. When something happensan accident or an illness, for example and they ask for help, a double or a triple dose of energy is sent. If they happen to be receptive, they receive it. This energy is given for two reasons: to restore order out of the disorder caused by the accident or illness, and to impart a transformative force to repair or change the source of the illness or accident.
But instead of using the energy in this way, they immediately throw it out. They start stirring about, reacting, working, speaking They feel full of energy and they throw it all out! They cant keep anything. So naturally, since the energy was not sent to be wasted like that but for an inner use, they feel absolutely flat, run down. And it is universal. They dont know, they do not know how to make this movementto turn within, to use the energy (not to keep it, it doesnt keep), to use it to repair the damage done to the body and to go deeply within to find the reason for this accident or illness, and there to change it by an aspiration, an inner transformation. Instead of that, right away they start speaking, stirring about, reacting, doing this or that!
In fact, the immense majority of human beings feel they are living only when they waste their energy. Otherwise, it does not seem to them to be life.
Not to waste energy means to utilize it towards the ends for which it was given. If energy is given for the transformation, for the sublimation of the being, it must be used for that; if energy is given to restore something that has been disrupted in the body, it must be used for that.
Naturally, if a special work is given to someone along with the energy to do this work, its very good as long as it is being used towards the end for which it was given.
But as soon as a man feels energetic, he immediately rushes into action. Or else, those who dont have the sense of doing something useful start gossiping. And still worse, those who have no control over themselves become intolerant and start arguing! If someone contradicts their will, they feel full of energy and they mistake that for a godlike wrath!
0 1958-08-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Evidently the gods of the Puranas are a good deal worse than human beings, as we saw in that film the other day1 (and that story was absolutely true). The gods of the Overmind are infinitely more egocentric the only thing that counts for them is their power, the extent of their power. Man has in addition a psychic being, so consequently he has true love and compassionwherein lies his superiority over the gods. It was very, very clearly expressed in this film, and its very true.
The gods are faultless, for they live according to their own nature, spontaneously and without constraint; it is their godly way. But if one looks at it from a higher point of view, if one has a higher vision, a vision of the whole, they have fewer qualities than man. In this film, it was proved that through their capacity for love and self-giving, men can have as much power as the gods, and even morewhen they are not egoists, when they can overcome their egoism.
0 1958-09-16 - OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Just recently one day, the contact became entirely physical, the whole body was in great exaltation, and I noticed that other lines were spontaneously being added to this Dieu de bont et de misricorde, and I noted them down. It was a springing forth of states of consciousness not words.
Seigneur, Dieu de bont et de misricorde
--
So each one must find something that acts on himself, individually. I am only speaking of the action on the physical plane, because mentally, vitally, in all the inner parts of the being, the aspiration is always, always spontaneous. I am referring only to the physical plane.
The physical seems to be more open to something that is repetitious for example, the music we play on Sundays, which has three series of combined mantras. The first is that of Chandi, addressed to the universal Mother:
--
So for these mantras, everything depends upon what you want to do with them. I am in favor of a short mantra, especially if you want to make both numerous and spontaneous repetitionsone or two words, three at most. Because you must be able to use them in all cases, when an accident is about to happen, for example. It has to spring up without thinking, without calling: it should issue forth from the being spontaneously, like a reflex, exactly like a reflex. Then the mantra has its full force.
For me, on the days when I have no special preoccupations or difficulties (days I could call normal, when I am normal), everything I do, all the movements of this body, all, all the words I utter, all the gestures I make, are accompanied and upheld by or lined, as it were, with this mantra:
0 1958-10-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
It was so strong, so strong that it was really inexpressible. The negative experience of no longer being an individual, or in other words, the dissolution of the ego, took place a long time ago and still takes place quite often: the ego completely vanishes. But this was a positive experience of being not just the universe in its totality, but something elseineffable, yet concrete, absolutely concrete! Unutterable1and yet utterly concrete: the divine Person beyond the Impersonal.
The experience lasted for only a few minutes. And I knew, then, that all our words all our words are empty. But circumstances were such that I had to speak
0 1958-10-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
The other day when I was in this state of concentration, I had the vision that I mentioned to you. I felt I was being pulled, that something was pulling me and trying to draw my attention. I felt it very strongly. So I opened my eyes, my mental eyes (the physical eyes may remain opened or closed, it makes no difference either way; when I am concentrated, things on the physical plane no longer exist), I deliberately opened the minds eyes, for that is where I felt myself being pulled, and then I had this vision I told you of. Someone was trying to draw my attention, to tell me something. It takes someone really quite powerful, with a very great power of concentration, to do thatthere are certainly a great many people here and elsewhere who try to do this, yet I dont feel a thing.3
In the outer, practical domain, I might suddenly think of someone, so I know that this person is calling or thinking of me. When you left on your trip, I created a special link-up so that if ever, at any moment, you called me for anything, I would know it instantly, and I remained attentive and alert. But I do that only in exceptional cases. Generally speaking, when I havent made this special link-up, things keep coming in and coming in and coming in and coming in, and the answer goes out automatically, here or there or there or therehundreds and hundreds of things that I dont keep in my memory because then it would really be frightful. I dont keep these things in my consciousness; it is rather a work that is done automatically.
When you asked me if X4 were thinking of me, I consulted my atmosphere and saw that it was true, that even many times a day Xs thoughts were coming. So I know that he is concentrating on me, or something: it simply passes through me, and I answer automatically. But I dont particularly pay attention to X, unless you ask me a question about him, in which case I deliberately tune into him, then observe and determine whether its like this or like that. Whereas this vision the other day was something that thrust itself on me; I was in another region altogether, in my inner contemplation, my concentrationa very strong concentrationwhen I was forced to enter into contact with this being whose vision I had and who was obviously a very powerful being. After telling me what he had to tell me, he went away in a very peculiar way, not at all suddenly as most people appear and disappear, not at all like that. When I first saw him, there was a living form the being himself was there but upon leaving (probably to see the effect, to find out whether he had truly succeeded in making himself understood), he left behind a kind of image of himself. Afterwards, this image blurred and it left only a silhouette, an outline, then it disappeared altogether leaving only an impression. That was the last thing I saw. So I kept the impression and analyzed it to find out exactly what was involved; all this was filed away, and then it was over. I began my concentration once again.
I intentionally carry everybody in my active consciousness for the work, and I do the work consciously; but the extent to which people in the world, or those who are here in the Ashram, are conscious of this or receive the results depends upon them, though not exclusively.
--
Before, I always had the negative experience of the disappearance of the ego, of the oneness of Creation, where everything implying separation disappearedan experience that, personally, I would call negative. Last Wednesday, while I was speaking (and thats why at the end I could no longer find my words), I seemed suddenly to have left this negative phenomenon and entered into the positive experience: the experience of beiNG the Supreme Lord, the experience that nothing exists but the Supreme Lordall is the Supreme Lord, there is nothing else. And at that moment, the feeling of this infinite power that has no limit, that nothing can limit, was so overwhelming that all the functions of the body, of this mental machine that summons up words, all this was I could no longer speak French. Perhaps the words could have come to me in Englishprobably, because it was easier for Sri Aurobindo to express himself in English, and thats how it must have happened: it was the part embodied in Sri Aurobindo (the part of the Supreme that was embodied in Sri Aurobindo for its manifestation) that had the experience. This is what joined back with the Origin and caused the experience I was well aware of it. And that is probably why its transcription through English words would have been easier than through French words (for at these moments, such activities are purely mechanical, rather like automatic machines). And naturally the experience left something behind. It left the sense of a power that can no longer be qualified,5 really. And it was there yesterday evening.
The difficultyits not even a difficulty, its just a kind of precaution that is taken (automatically, in fact) in order to For example, the volume of Force that was to be expressed in the voice was too great for the speech organ. So I had to be a little attentive that is, there had to be a kind of filtering in the outermost expression, otherwise the voice would have cracked. But this isnt done through the will and reason, its automatic. Yet I feel that the capacity of Matter to contain and express is increasing with phenomenal speed. But its progressive, it cant be done instantly. There have often been people whose outer form broke because the Force was too strong; well, I clearly see that it is being dosed out. After all, this is exclusively the concern of the Supreme Lord, I dont bother about itits not my concern and I dont bother about itHe makes the necessary adjustments. Thus it comes progressively, little by little, so that no fundamental disequilibrium occurs. It gives the impression that ones head is swelling so tremendously it will burst! But then if there is a moment of stillness, it adapts; gradually, it adapts.
Only, one must be careful to keep the sense of the Unmanifest sufficiently present so that the various things the elements, the cells and all thathave time to adapt. The sense of the Unmanifest, or in other words, to step back into the Unmanifest.6 This is what all those who have had experiences have done; they always believed that there was no possibility of adaptation, so they left their bodies and went off.
0 1958-10-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Certain relationships are entirely within me, entirely. It is not a relationship between individuals, but a relationship between states of beingwhich means that with the same individual there may be many different relationships. If it were a single whole but I am still not sure if there is a single person with whom the relationship is global.
So there are parts which are entirely within me, entirely there is no difference; they are myself. There are other parts with which I am conscious of an exchangea very familiar, very intimate exchange. And there are parts outside of me with which I still have relationships, not exactly as with strangers but merely as acquaintances; it is still necessary to observe their reactions in order to do the correct thing. And the ratio between these different parts is naturally different depending upon the different individuals.
--
So this habit of cringing, of being discouraged or even feeling ill at ease or abusing oneself, saying, There, Ive done it again All this is absolute foolishness.
Rather, simply say, We do not know how to do things as they should be done, well then, let them be done for us and come what may! If we could only see how everything that looks like a difficulty, an error, a failure or an obstacle is simply there to help us make the realization more perfect.
0 1958-10-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
There is ones position in the universal hierarchy, which is something ineluctableit is the eternal lawand there is the development in the manifestation, which is an education; it is progressive and done from within the being. What is remarkable is that to become a perfect being, this positionwhatever it is, decreed since all eternity, a part of the eternal Truthmust manifest with the greatest possible perfection as a result of evolutionary growth. It is the junction, the union of the two, the eternal position and the evolutionary realization, that will make the total and perfect being, and the manifestation as the Lord has willed it since the beginning of all eternity (which has no beginning at all! ).
And for the cycle to be complete, one cannot stop on the way at any plane, not even the highest spiritual plane nor the plane closest to matter (like the occult plane in the vital, for example). One must descend right into matter, and this perfection in manifestation must be a material perfection, or otherwise the cycle is not completewhich explains why those who want to flee in order to realize the divine Will are in error. What must be done is exactly the opposite! The two must be combined in a perfect way. This is why all the honest sciences, the sciences that are practiced sincerely, honestly, exclusively with a will to know, are difficult pathsyet such sure paths for the total realization.
--
On the one hand, there is what Sri Aurobindowho, as the Avatar, represented the supreme Consciousness and Will on earthdeclared me to be, that is, the supreme universal Mother; and on the other hand, there is what I am realizing in my body through the integral sadhana.2 I could be the supreme Mother and not do any sadhana, and as a matter of fact, as long as Sri Aurobindo was in his body, it was he who did the sadhana, and I received the effects. These effects were automatically established in the outer being, but he was the one doing it, not II was merely the bridge between his sadhana and the world. Only when he left his body was I forced to take up the sadhana myself; not only did I have to do what I was doing before being a bridge between his sadhana and the world but I had to carry on the sadhana myself. When he left, he turned over to me the responsibility for what he himself had been doing in his body, and I had to do it. So there are both these things. Sometimes one predominates, sometimes the other (I dont mean successively in time, but it depends on the moment), and they are trying to combine in a total and perfect realization: the eternal, ineffable and immutable Consciousness of the Executrice of the Supreme, and the consciousness of the Sadhak of the integral Yoga who strives in an ascending effort towards an ever increasing progression.
To this has been added a growing initiation into the supramental realization which is (I understand it well now) the perfect union of what comes from above and what comes from below, or in other words, the eternal position and the evolutionary realization.
Then and this becomes rather amusing like lifes play Depending upon each ones nature and position and bias, and because human beings are very limited, very partial and incapable of a global vision, there are those who believe, who have faith, or to whom the eternal Mother is revealed through Grace, who have this kind of relationship with the eternal Mother and there are those who themselves are plunged in sadhana, who have the consciousness of a developed sadhak, and thereby have the same relationship with me as one has with what they generally call a realized soul. Such persons consider me the prototype of the Guru teaching a new way, but the others dont have this relationship of sadhak to Guru (I am taking the two extremes, but of course there are all the possibilities in between), they are only in contact with the eternal Mother and, in the simplicity of their hearts, they expect Her to do everything for them. If they were perfect in this attitude, the eternal Mother would do everything for themas a matter of fact, She does do everything, but as they arent perfect, they cannot receive it totally. But the two paths are very different, the two kinds of relationships are very different; and as we all live according to the law of external things, in a material body, there is a kind of annoyance, an almost irritated misunderstanding, between those who follow this path (not consciously and intentionally, but spontaneously), who have this relationship of the child to the Mother, and those who have this other relationship of the sadhak to the Guru. So it creates a whole play, with an infinite diversity of shades.
But all this is still in suspense, on the way to realization, moving forward progressively; therefore, unless we are able to see the outcome, we cant understand a thing. We get confused. Only when we see the outcome, the final realization, only when we have TOUCHED there, will everything be understood then it will be as clear and as simple as can be. But meanwhile, my relationships with different people are very funny, utterly amusing!
--
For example, this question of PowerTHE Powerover Matter. Those who perceive me as the eternal, universal Mother and Sri Aurobindo as the Avatar are surprised that our power is not absolute. They are surprised that we have not merely to say, Let it be thus for it to be thus. This is because, in the integral realization, the union of the two is essential: a union of the power that proceeds from the eternal position and the power that proceeds from the sadhana through evolutionary growth. Similarly, how is it that those who have reached even the summits of yogic knowledge (I was thinking of Swami) need to resort to beings like gods or demigods to be able to realize things?Because they have indeed united with certain higher forces and entities, but it was not decreed since the beginning of time that they were this particular being. They were not born as this or that, but through evolution they united with a latent possibility in themselves. Each one carries the Eternal within himself, but one can join Him only when one has realized the complete union of the latent Eternal with the eternal Eternal.
And this explains everything, absolutely everything: how it works, how it functions in the world.3 I was saying to myself, But I have no powers, I have no powers! Several days ago, I said, But after all, I KNOW WHO is there, I know, yet how is it that ? There, up to there (the level of the head), it is all-powerful, nothing can resist but here it is ineffective. So those who have faith, even an ignorant but real faith (it can be ignorant but nevertheless it is real), say, What! How can you have no powers? Because the sadhana is not yet over.
--
Mother added: 'The most beautiful part of the experience is missing... When I try to formulate something in too precise a way, all the vastness of the experience evaporates. The entire world is being revealed in all its organization down to the minutest details but everything simultaneouslyhow can that be explained? It's not possible.'
***
0 1958-10-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
8) All division in the being is an insincerity.
9) The greatest insincerity is to carve an abyss between ones body and the truth of ones being.
10) When an abyss separates the true being from the physical being, Nature immediately fills it with all the hostile suggestions, of which the most deadly is fear and the most pernicious, doubt.
I wrote that before reading Sri Aurobindos aphorism on the sentinels of Nature.1 I found it very interesting and I said to myself, Well! Thats exactly what came to me!
--
11) Allow nothing, nowhere, to deny the truth of your being: that is sincerity.
'If mankind only caught a glimpse of what infinite enjoyments, what perfect forces, what luminous reaches of spontaneous knowledge, what wide calms of our being lie waiting for us in the tracts which our animal evolution has not yet conquered, they would leave all and never rest till they had gained these treasures. But the way is narrow, the doors are hard to force, and fear, distrust and scepticism are there, sentinels of Nature to forbid the turning away of our feet from less ordinary pastures.'
Cent. Ed. Vol. XVII, p. 79
0 1958-10-25 - to go out of your body, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Why arent people conscious of this identification while having it in a part of their being?
Between the outer consciousness and the deepest consciousness there are truly holeswhich are missing links between states of being and which have to be built, but they dont know how to do it. So their first reaction when they go within is panic! They feel they are falling into night, into nothingness, into non- being!
I had a Danish friend, an artist, to whom this happened. He wanted me to teach him how to go out of his body. He had interesting dreams so he thought it might be worthwhile to go there consciously. I helped him to go out but it was frightful! When he dreamed, a part of his mind indeed remained conscious, active, and a kind of link remained between this active part and his outer being, so he remembered some of his dreams, but it was only a very partial phenomenon. To go out of your body means that you must gradually pass through ALL the states of being, if you are to do it systematically. But already in the subtle physical it was almost non-individualized, and as soon as he went a bit further, there was no longer anything! It was unformed, nonexistent.
So they sit down (they are told to interiorize, to go within themselves), and they panic!Naturally they feel that they that they are disappearing: there is nothing! There is no consciousness!
Purusha: the being or the Self that witnesses and supports the Becoming.
The occult atmosphere of tantric pujas invokes forces that do not coincide with the completely different atmosphere and the completely different attitude of the supramental yoga.
0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
(Shortly afterwards, the disciple again brings up the topic of August 9, where Mother had said that the gods are a good deal worse than human beings)
It should be said that we are speaking of the Puranic gods, because the Christians, for example, do not understand what this can mean. They have an entirely different conception of the gods.
--
There is something similar between the Puranic gods and the gods of Greek or Egyptian mythology. The gods of Egyptian mythology are terrible beings They cut off peoples heads, tear their enemies to pieces!
The Greeks were not always tender either!
In Europe and in the modern Western world, it is thought that all these gods the Greek gods and the pagan gods, as they are calledare human fancies, that they are not real beings. To understand, one must know that they are real beings. That is the difference. For Westerners, they are only a figment of the human imagination and dont correspond to anything real in the universe. But that is a gross mistake.
To understand the workings of universal life, and even those of terrestrial life, one must know that in their own realms these are all living beings, each with his own independent reality. They would exist even if men did not exist! Most of these gods existed before man.
They are beings who belong to the progressive creation of the universe and who have themselves presided over its formation from the most etheric or subtle regions to the most material regions. They are a descent of the divine creative Spirit that came to repair the mischief in short, to repair what the Asuras had done. The first makers created disorder and darkness, an unconsciousness, and then it is said that there was a second lineage of makers to repair that evil, and the gods gradually descended through realities that were ever moreone cant say dense because it isnt really dense, nor can one even say material, since matter as we know it does not exist on these planesthrough more and more concrete substances.
All these zones, these planes of reality, received different names and were classified in different ways according to the occult schools, according to the different traditions, but there is an essential similarity, and if we go back far enough into the various traditions, hardly anything but words differ, depending upon the country and the language. The descriptions are quite similar. Moreover, those who climb back up the ladderor in other words, a human being who, through his occult knowledge, goes out of one of his bodies (they are called sheaths in English) and enters into a more subtle bodyin order to ACT in a more subtle body and so forth, twelve times (you make each body come out from a more material body, leaving the more material body in its corresponding zone, and then go off through successive exteriorizations), what they have seen, what they have discovered and seen through their ascensionwhe ther they are occultists from the Occident or occultists from the Orientis for the most part analogous in description. They have put different words on it, but the experience is very analogous.
There is the whole Chaldean tradition, and there is also the Vedic tradition, and there was very certainly a tradition anterior to both that split into two branches. Well, all these occult experiences have been the same. Only the description differs depending upon the country and the language. The story of creation is not told from a metaphysical or psychological point of view, but from an objective point of view, and this story is as real as our stories of historical periods. Of course, its not the only way of seeing, but it is just as legitimate a way as the others, and in any event, it recognizes the concrete reality of all these divine beings. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists exhibit great similarities. The only difference is in the way they are expressed, but the manipulation of the forces is the same.
I learned all this through Theon. Probably, he was I dont know if he was Russian or Polish (a Russian or Polish Jew), he never said who he really was or where he was born, nor his age nor anything.
--
All these regions, all these realms are filled with beings who exist separately in their own realms, and if you are awake and conscious on a given plane for example, if while going out of a more material body you awaken on some higher planeyou can have the same relationship with the things and people of that plane as with the things and people of the material world. In other words, there exists an entirely objective relationship that has nothing to do with your own idea of things. Naturally, the resemblance becomes greater and greater as you draw nearer the physical world, the material world, and there is even a moment when one region can act directly upon the other. In any case, in what Sri Aurobindo calls the kingdoms of the overmind, you find a concrete reality entirely independent of your personal experience; whenever you come back to it, you again find the same things, with some differences that may have occurred DURING YOUR ABSENCE. And your relationships with the beings there are identical to those you have with physical beings, except that they are more flexible, more supple and more direct (for example, there is a capacity to change the outer form, the visible form, according to your inner state), but you can make an appointment with someone, come to the meeting and again find the same being, with only certain differences that may have occurred during your absence but it is absolutely concrete, with absolutely concrete results.
However, you must have at least a little experience of these things to understand them. Otherwise, if you are convinced that all this is just human fancy or mental formations, if you believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have imagined them to be like that, or that they have such and such defects or qualities because men have envisioned it that wayas with all those who say God is created in the image of man and exists only in human thoughtall such people wont understand, it will seem absolutely ridiculous to them, a kind of madness. You must live a little, touch the subject a little to know how concrete it is.
--
But then, you must LIVE these experiences yourself; you yourself must see, you must live them with enough sincerity to see (by being sincere and spontaneous) that they are independent of any mental formations. Because one can take the opposite line and make an intensive study of the way mental formations act upon eventswhich is very interesting. But thats another field. And this study makes you very careful, very prudent, because you start noticing to what extent you can delude yourself. Therefore, both one and the other, the mental formation and the occult reality, must be studied to see what the ESSENTIAL difference is between them. The one exists in itself, entirely independent of what we think about it, and the other
That was a grace. I was given every experience without knowing ANYTHING of what it was all aboutmy mind was absolutely blank. There was no active correspondence in the formative mind. I only knew about what had happened or the laws governing these happenings AFTERWARDS, when I was curious and inquired to find out what it related to. Then I found out. But otherwise, I didnt know. So that was the clear proof that these things existed entirely outside of my imagination or thought.
--
There are subtle bodies and subtle worlds that correspond to these bodies; it is what the psychological method calls states of consciousness, but these states of consciousness really correspond to worlds. The occult process consists in becoming aware of these various inner states of being, or subtle bodies, and of mastering them sufficiently to be able to make one come out of the other, successively. For there is a whole hierarchy of increasing subtletiesor decreasing, depending upon the direction and the occult process consists in making a more subtle body come out from a denser body, and so forth, right to the most ethereal regions. You go out through successive exteriorizations into more and more subtle bodies or worlds. Each time it is rather like passing into another dimension. In fact, the fourth dimension of the physicists is only the scientific transcription of an occult knowledge.
To give another comparison, it could be said that the physical body is at the centerit is the most material and the most condensed, as well as the smallestand the more subtle inner bodies increasingly overlap the limits of this central physical body; they pass through it and extend further and further out, like water evaporating from a porous vase which creates a kind of steam all around it. And the more subtle it is, the more its extension tends to fuse with that of the universe: you finally become universal. It is an entirely concrete process that makes the invisible worlds an objective experience and even allows you to act in those worlds.
In Sri Aurobindo's and Mother's terminology, 'psychic' or 'psychic being' means the soul or the portion of the Supreme in man which evolves from life to life until it becomes a fully self-conscious being. The soul is a special capacity or grace of human beings on earth.
The film on August 5.
0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Suddenly, while I was speaking (it was while I was speaking), I felt, Well really, can anything be done with such material? Then, quite naturally, when I stopped speaking, oh!I felt that I was being pulled! Then I understood. Because I had asked myself the question, But what is HAPPENING in there behind all those forms? I cant say that I was annoyed, but I said to myself, Well really, this has to be shaken up a bit! And just as I had finished, something pulled meit pulled me out of my body, I was literally pulled out of my body.
And then, down into this hole I still see what I saw then, this crevasse between two rocks. The sky was not visible, but on the rock summits I saw something like the reflection of a glimmera glimmercoming from something beyond, which (laughing) must have been the sky! But it was invisible. And as I descended, as if I were sliding down the face of this crevasse, I saw the rock edges; and they were really black rocks, as if cut with a chisel, cuts so fresh that they glistened, with edges as sharp as knives. There was one here, one there, another there, everywhere, all around. And I was being pulled, pulled, pulled, I went down and down and downthere was no end to it, and it was becoming more and more compressing.1 It went down and down
And so, physically, the body followed. My body has been taught to express the inner experience to a certain extent. In the body there is the body-force or the body-form or the body-spirit (according to the different schools, it bears a different name), and this is what leaves the body last when one dies, usually taking a period of seven days to leave.2 With special training, it can acquire a conscious lifeindependent and consciousto such a degree that not only in a state of trance (in trance, it frequently happens that one can speak and move if one is slightly trained or educated), but even in a cataleptic state it can produce sounds and even make the body move. Thus, through training, the body begins to have somnambulistic capacitiesnot an ordinary somnambulism, but it can live an autonomous life.3 This is what took place, yesterday evening it was like that I had gone out of my body, but my body was participating. And then I was pulled downwards: my hand, which had been on the arm of the chair, slipped down, then the other hand, then my head was almost touching my knees! (The consciousness was elsewhere, I saw it from outsideit was not that I didnt know what I was doing, I saw it from outside.) So I said, In any case, this has to stop somewhere because if it continues, my head (laughing) is going to be on the ground! And I thought, But what is there at the bottom of this hole?
--
I struck upon an almighty spring that cast me up forthwith into a formless, limitless vast, generator of all creation. It was yes, I have the feeling that it was not the ordinary creation, the primordial creation, but the SUPRAMENTAL creation, for it bore no similarity to the experience of returning to the Supreme, the origin of everything. I had utterly the feeling of being cast into the origin of the supramental creation something that is already (how can it be expressed?) objectified from the Supreme, with the explicit goal of the supramental creation.
That was my feeling.
--
Later Mother further explained: 'When one is exteriorized, this body-spirit retains a connection with the being that has gone out, and what has gone out has a power over itwhich is precisely why one isn't completely dead! The being that has gone out also has the power to make the body move.'
Later, Mother explained: 'I don't mean an autonomous will (it is the being that has gone out which has the power to make the body move), it has only acquired, through training, the capacity to express the will of the being with which it has kept a relationship through this link of the body-spirit which is broken only at death.'
Original English.
0 1958-11-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
There is no preliminary thought, preliminary knowledge, preliminary will: all those things do not exist. I am only like a mirror receiving the experience, the simplicity of a little child learning life. It is like that. And it is the gift of the Grace, truly the Grace: in the face of the experience, the simplicity of a little child just born. And it is spontaneously so, but deliberately too; in other words, during the experience I am very careful not to watch myself having the experience so that no previous knowledge intervenes. Only afterwards do I see. It is not a mental construction, nor does it come from something higher than the mind (it is not even a knowledge by identity that makes me see things); no, the body (when the experience is in the body) is like that, what in English is called blank. As if it had just been born, as if just then it were being born with the experience.
And only little by little, little by little, is this experience put in the presence of any previous knowledge. Thus, its explanation and its evaluation come about progressively.
--
This is why I arrive at a verbal expression progressively, gropingly; these are not literary gropingsit is aimed at being precise, specific and concise at the same time.
When I write something, I dont expect people to understand it, but I try to avoid the least possible distortion of the experience or the image in this kind of shrinking towards expression.
--
Because the starting point, precisely, was to look into the mental unconsciousness of these people. It was the mental Inconscient. Well, the mental Inconscient REFUSES to changewhich is not true of the other one; the other is nothing, it doesnt exist, it is not organized in any way, it has no way of being, whereas this one is an ORGANIZED Inconscientorganized by a beginning mental influence. A hundred times worse!
This is a very interesting point to note.
0 1958-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
It is precisely this state of perfect Harmony beyond all attacks that will become possible with the supramental realization. It is what all those who are destined for the supramental transformation will realize. The hostile forces know it well; in the supramental world, they will automatically disappear. Having no more utility, they will be dissolved without our having to do anything, simply through the presence of the supramental force. So now they are being unleashed with a fury in a negation of everything, everything.
The link between the two worlds has not yet been built, but it is in the process of being built; this was the meaning of the experience of February 3 1958, 1: to build a link between the two worlds. For both worlds are indeed therenot one above the other, but within each other, in two different dimensions. Only, there is no communication between them; they overlap, as it were, without being connected. In the experience of February 3, I saw certain people from here (and from elsewhere) who already belong to the supramental world in a part of their being, but there is no connection, no link. But now the hour has come in universal history for this link to be built.
What is the relationship between this experience of February 3 and that of November 7 (the almighty spring)? Is what you found in the depths of the Inconscient this same Supramental?
--
It can be expressed in this way (but its quite approximate, more than diminished or deformed): its as if our entire spiritual life were made of silver, whereas the supramental life is made of goldas if our entire spiritual life here were a vibration of silver, not gold but simply a light, a light that goes right to the summit, an absolutely pure light, pure and intense; but in the other, in the supramental world, there is a richness and a power that make all the difference. This whole spiritual life of the psychic being and of all our present consciousness that appears so warm, so full, so wonderful, so luminous to the ordinary consciousness, well, all this splendor seems poor in comparison to the splendor of the new world.
I can explain the phenomenon like this: successive reversals such that an EVER NEW richness of creation will take place from stage to stage, making whatever came before seem so poor in comparison. What to us seems supremely rich compared to our ordinary life, appears so poor compared to this new reversal of consciousness. Such was my experience.
0 1958-11-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Yes, thats the point. I think I know, but I dont want to say anything without being sure.
(silence)
0 1958-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
My immediate impression was that you were being put in direct contact with this this sort of Fatality that here they call karma, which is the consequence yes, something that must be exhausted, something that remains in the consciousness.
This is how it works: the psychic being passes from one life to another, but there are cases in which the psychic incarnates in order to to work out2 to pass through a certain experience, to learn a certain thing, to develop a certain thing through a certain experience. And so in this life, in the life where the experience is to be made, it can happen (there may be more than one reason) that the soul does not come down accurately in the place it should have, some shift or other may occur, a set of contrary circumstancesthis happens sometimesand then the incarnation miscarries entirely and the soul leaves. But in other cases, the soul is simply placed in the impossibility of doing exactly what it wants and it finds itself swept away by unfortunate circumstances. Not only unfortunate from an objective standpoint, but unfortunate for its own development, and then that creates in it the necessity to begin the experience all over again, and in much more difficult conditions.
And ifit can happenif the second attempt also miscarries, if the conditions make the experience the soul is seeking still more difficult for example, if one is in a body with an inadequate will or some distortion in the thought, or an egoism too too hardened, and it ends in suicide, it is dreadful. I have seen this many times, it creates a dreadful karma that can be repeated for lifetimes on end before the soul can conquer it and manage to do what it wants. And each time, the conditions become more difficult, each time it requires a still greater effort. And people who know this say, You cannot get out! In fact, it is this kind of desire to escape which pushes you into more foolish things3 that result in a still greater accumulation of difficulty. There are momentsmoments and circumstanceswhen no one is there to help you, and then things become so horrible, the circumstances become so abominable.
--
So this is what I saw for you: that the crystallization of this karma occurred during a life in India in which you were put in the presence of the possibility of liberation and I dont know the details; I dont know the material facts at all. So far, I know nothing, I have only had a vision. I saw you there, as I told you, taller than you are now, in an Indian body, north Indian, for it was not dark but fair. But there was a HARDNESS in the being, the hardness born of a kind of despair mixed with rebellion, incomprehension and an ego that resists. That is all I know. The image was of you backed up against a bronze door: BACKED UP against it. I didnt see what had caused it. As I told you, something interrupted me, so I was unable to follow it.
The other indication is what I told you the other day. When you thought of leaving to join Swami, I immediately saw a stream of light: Ah, the road is opening up! So I said, It is good. And while you were away in Ceylon, I followed you from day to day. You called much more than the second time, when you were in the Himalayas; and with the physical hardships you were undergoing, I was very, very close to you I constantly felt what was happening.
--
For the time being, it is not yet there.
Only, and this is what I wrote to you the other day which you did not understand: it is precisely at the most painful point, at the time when the suggestions are strongest, that one must hold on. Otherwise, it has always to be done all over again, always to be reconfronted. There comes a day, a moment, when it has to be done. And now, there is truly an opportunity on earth that is offered only once in thousands of years, a conscious help, with the necessary Power
0 1958-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
That is why the journey is so long, so difficult. For if one would truly consent no longer to be, everything would become so easy, so swift, so luminous, so joyousthough perhaps not in the way men conceive of joy and ease. At heart, there are very few beings who are not enamored of struggle. There are very few who would consent to having no darkness or who can conceive of light as anything other than the opposite of obscurity: Without shadow, there would be no painting. Without struggle, there would be no victory. Without suffering, there would be no joy. That is what they think, and as long as they think like that, they are not yet born to the spirit.
***
0 1958-11-27 - Intermediaries and Immediacy, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
For example, one thing had always appeared unimportant to me in actionintermediaries between the spiritualized individual being, the conscious soul, and the Supreme. According to my personal experience, it had always seemed to me that if one is exclusively turned towards the Supreme in all ones actions and expresses Him directly, whatever is to be done is done automatically. For example, if you are always open and if at each second you consciously want to express only what the Supreme Lord wants to be expressed, it is done automatically. But with all that I have learned about pujas, about certain scriptures and certain rituals as well, the necessity for a process has become very clear to me. Its the same as in physical life; in physical life, everything needs a process, as we know, and it is the knowledge of processes that constitutes physical science. Similarly, in a more occult working, the knowledge and especially the RESPECT for the process seem to be much more important than I had first thought.
And when I studied this, when I looked at this science of processes, of intermediaries, suddenly I clearly understood the working of karma, which I had not understood before. I had worked and intervened quite often to change someones karma, but sometimes I had to wait, without exactly knowing why the result was not immediate. I simply used to wait without worrying about the reasons for this slowness or delay. Thats how it was. And generally it ended, as I said, with the exact vision of the karmas source, its initial cause; and scarcely would I have this vision when the Power would come, and the thing would be dissolved. But I didnt bother about finding out why it was like that.
--
It remains to be seen if all this has first to be mastered before there is even the possibility of holding the Supramental, of FIXING it in the manifestation. That is the great difference. For example, those with the power to materialize forces or beings lack the capacity to fix them, for these are fluid things which act and are then dissolved. That is the difference with the physical world where it is this condensation of energy that makes things (Mother strikes the arms of her chair) stable. All the things in the extraphysical realms are not stable, they are fluidfluid and consequently uncertain.3
The disciple's tantric guru.
0 1958-11-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Here is the wherewithal to go to Hyderabad. Whatever you may decide, I will always be with you, invariably, in the truth of your being.
Signed: Mother
0 1958-12-15 - tantric mantra - 125,000, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Mother, things are far from being what they were the first time in Rameswaram, and I am living through certain moments that are hell the enemy seems to have been unleashed with an extraordinary violence. It comes in waves, and after it recedes, I am literally SHATTEREDphysically, mentally and vitally drained. This morning, while going to the temple, I lived through one of these moments. All this suffering that suddenly sweeps down upon me is horrible. Yes, I had the feeling of being BACKED UP AGAINST A WALL, exactly as in your vision I was up against a wall. I was walking among these immense arcades of sculptured granite and I could see myself walking, very small, all alone, alone, ravaged with pain, filled with a nameless despair, for nowhere was there a way out. The sea was nearby and I could have thrown myself into it; otherwise, there was only the sanctuary of Parvati but there was no more Africa to flee to, everything closed in all around me, and I kept repeating, Why? Why? This much suffering was truly inhuman, as if my last twenty years of nightmare were crashing down upon me. I gritted my teeth and went to the sanctuary to say my mantra. The pain in me was so strong that I broke into a cold sweat and almost fainted. Then it subsided. Yet even now I feel completely battered.
I clearly see that the hour has come: either I will perish right here, or else I will emerge from this COMPLETELY changed. But something has to change. Mother, you are with me, I know, and you are protecting me, you love me I have only you, only you, you are my Mother. If these moments of utter darkness return and they are bound to return for everything to be exorcised and conqueredprotect me in spite of myself. Mother, may your Grace not abandon me. I want to be done with all these old phantoms, I want to be born anew in your Light; it has to beotherwise I can no longer go on.
--
Forgive me, Mother, for all the pain I may have thrown on you, but I am confident that with your Grace I will emerge from this victorious, your child unobscured, in all the fibers of my being. Oh Mother, how alone you are to bear all our suffering if only I could remember this in my moments of darkness.
I am at your feet. You are my Mother, my only support.
0 1958-12-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But you have enough to do with the higher beasts of prey without still having to fight the little scorpions. I beg of you, Sweet Mother, accept the help that is being offered to you, preserve your strength for the higher struggle. I quite understand that your Love can even go to the scorpions that are attacking you, but it is not forbidden to protect yourself from their venom. You have enough to do on other planes.
X is at the summit of tantric initiation, and his power is not the fruit of a simple knowledge. He holds it directly from the Divine, and these things have been in his family traditionally from ten generations. No black magic can resist his power. His action is not brutal, he does not mechanically apply formulas, he holds this Science and knows how to apply it like an expert chemist, always in Light, Love and sweetness. If you agree that he come to see you, he will immediately know the source of these attacks upon you and will even be able to make the attacking force speak. He has this power. Of course, neither X nor Swami will divulge this to anyone, and everything will be kept secret. You have only to send word, or a telegram: No objection.
--
On my side, within my little field, I am taking the bull by the horns and henceforth the enemy will no longer have my complicity. May all my being be turned solely towards your Lightand be your help, your instrument, your knight.
X has decided to continue his action upon me beyond the eight days foreseen, which doubtlessly corresponds to dosages that exceed my understanding.
0 1959-01-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Sweet Mother, may my entire life be at your service, may my entire being belong to you. I owe you everything.
With love and gratitude, I am your child.
--
For the time being, I am going downstairs only in the mornings at 6 for the balcony darshan and I immediately come back up without seeing anyone then in the afternoons, I go down once more at about 3 to take my bath and at 4:30 I come back up again. I do not yet know what will happen next month. I shall have to find some way to meet you so that we can work together I am going to think it over.
I do not ask you to write me your news,4 because I know that these are things it is better not to write about. But you know that it keenly interests me.
0 1959-01-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
All is well I am enthusiastic and you can count on my conscious help to overcome all the obstacles and all the bad will that may try to stop or delay your progress. It is a matter of being more obstinate, much more obstinate than the enemy, and whatever the cost, to reach the goal in time.
Since my last letter, I have thought about it and I see that I will be able to go down in the morning three times a week for one hour, from 10 to 11, to work with you, but you will have to do only the strict minimum in order to have as much free time as you need for the other things.1
0 1959-03-10 - vital dagger, vital mass, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I spent a nighta night of battlewhen, for some reason or other, a multitude of vital formations of all kinds entered into the room: beings, things, embryos of beings, residues of beingsall kinds of things And it was a frightful assault, absolutely disgusting.
In this swarming mass, I noticed the presence of some slightly more conscious willswills of the vital plane and I saw how they try to awaken a reaction in the consciousness of human beings to make them think or want, or if possible, do certain things.
For example, I saw one of them trying to incite anger in someone so that this person would deliver a blowa spiritual blow. And this formation had a dagger in his hand (a vital dagger, you see, it was a vital being: gray and slimy, horrible), he was holding a very sharp dagger which he was flaunting, saying, When a person has done something like that (pretending that someone had done an unforgivable thing), this is what he deserves and the scenario was complete: the being rushed forward, vitally, with his dagger.
I, who know the consequences of these things, stopped him just in time I gave him a blow. Then I had enough of all this and it was over, I cleaned the place out. It was almost a physical cleaning, for I had my hands clasped together (I was in a semitrance) and I threw them apart in an abrupt movement, left and right, powerfully, as if to sweep something away, and frrt! immediately everything was gone.
--
And I express this in my own way when I say1 that thoughts come and go, flow in and out. But thoughts concerning material things are formations originating in that world, they are kinds of wills coming from the vital plane which try to express themselves, and most often they are truly deadly. If you are annoyed, for example, if someone says something unpleasant to you and you react It always happens in the same way; these little entities are there waiting, and when they feel its the right moment, they introduce their influence and their suggestions. This is what is vitally symbolized by the being with his dagger rushing forward to stab youand in the back, at that! Not even face to face! This then expresses itself in the human consciousness by a movement of anger or rage or indignation: How intolerable! How ! And the other fellow says, Yes! We shall put an end to it!
It is quite interesting to watch it once, but it isnt very pleasant.
0 1959-05-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
A love for you might have held me here. And indeed, for you I have devotion, veneration, respect, an attachment, but there has never been this marvelous thing, warm and full, that links one to a being in the same beating of a heart. Through love, I could do all, accept all, endure all, sacrifice all but I do not feel this love. You cannot give yourself with your head, through a mental decision, yet that is what I have been doing for five years. I have tried to serve you as best I could. But I am at the end of my rope. I am suffocating.
I have no illusions, and I do not at all suppose that elsewhere my life may at last be fulfilled. No, I know that this whole life is cursed, but it may as well be truly cursed. If the Divine does not want to give me his Love, may he give me his curse. But not this life between two worlds. Or if I am too hardened, may he break me. But not this tepidness, this approximation.
0 1959-05-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
After the wave of rebelliousness this morning, I was seized by a great sadness, a great bitterness, as though I were being confronted with a profound injustice.
There is a spiritual destiny in me, but there are three other destinies so intimately bound up with it that I cannot cut off any one without mutilating something of my living soulwhich is why, periodically, these suppressed destinies awaken and call to meand the dark forces seize upon these occasions to sow chaos within and drive me to ruin everything since I cannot really fulfill myself. And the problem is insoluble.
--
So there remains the pure spiritual destiny, pure interiorization. That is what I have been trying to do for the last five years, without much success. There are good periods of collaboration, because one part of my being can be happy in any condition. But in a certain way this achievement remains truncated, especially when you base spiritual life on a principle of integrality. And these three destinies in me have their own good reasons, which are true: they are not inferior, they are not incidental, they are woven from the very threads that created the spiritual life in me. My error is to open the door to revolt when I feel too poignantly one or the other being stifled.
So you see, all this is insoluble. I have only to bow before these unfortunate circumstances. I perceive an injustice somewhere, but I have only to remain silent.
--
I have read your letter in its entirety and I remain convinced that one day all the parts of your being, without excluding any, will be fully satisfied. But we shall see about that later.
For the moment, I only want to tell you, from the bottom of my heartwhich is so deeply touchedthank you.
0 1959-06-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Mother, I have prayed with so much truth in my heart that I am sure the gods will come to help me, and that you will help me, too. I think not only of Sujata, but of all these destinies that are being stifled within me.
Your child,
0 1959-06-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
To begin with, I must tell you a dream that I had here in Rameswaram a few days after my arrival. I was being pursued and I fled like an assassinit is a dream I have had hundreds of times for years, but in this dream, there was a new element: while being pursued, I climbed a kind of stairway to try to escape when suddenly, in a flash, I saw a feminine form hurtling into a void. I saw only the lower half of her body (with a kind of mauve-colored saree), because she was already falling. And I had the horrible sensation of having pushed this woman into the void, and I fled. I climbed, I climbed these stairs with my pursuers close at my heels, and the image of this falling woman gave me a horrible feeling. When I reached the top of the stairs, I tried to close a door behind me to stop my pursuers, but there they were, it was too late and I woke up.
The last time I was in Rameswaram, I had two other very poignant dreams, but I could not make out what they meant. In one dream I was strangling someone with my bare hands; it was an abominable feeling. And in the other, I saw, in a kind of nocturnal setting, a hanged man being taken down, with all kinds of people bustling about the corpse with lamps, and suddenly I knew that this hanged man was me.
I had said nothing to X about these various dreams before he told me the story of my last three existences: three times I committed suicide the first by fire, the second by hanging, and the third by throwing myself into the void. During the first of these last three existences, I was married to a very good woman, but for some reason I abandoned my wife and I was wandering here and there in search of something. Then I met a sannyasi who wanted to make me his disciple, but I could not make up my mind, I was neither this side nor that side, whereupon my wife came to me and pleaded with me to take her back. Apparently I rejected herso she threw herself into the fire. Horror-stricken, I followed her, throwing myself into the fire in turn. That was when I created a connection with certain beings [of the other worlds] and I fell under their power. For two other lives, under the influence of these beings, the same drama was repeated with a few variations.
During the second of these last three existences, I was married to the same woman whom I again abandoned under the influence of the same monk, and I again remained between two worlds wandering here and there. Again my wife came to plead with me and again I pushed her away. She hung herself, and I hung myself in turn.
0 1959-10-06 - Sri Aurobindos abode, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Shortly before the 15th of August I had a unique experience that exemplifies all this.1 For the first time the supramental light entered directly into my body, without passing through the inner beings. It entered through the feet (a red and gold colormarvelous, warm, intense), and it climbed up and up. And as it climbed, the fever also climbed because the body was not accustomed to this intensity. As all this light neared the head, I thought I would burst and that the experience would have to be stopped. But then, I very clearly received the indication to make the Calm and Peace descend, to widen all this body-consciousness and all these cells, so that they could contain the supramental light. So I widened, and as the light was ascending, I brought down the vastness and an unshakable peace. And suddenly, there was a second of fainting.
I found myself in another world, but not far away (I was not in a total trance). This world was almost as substantial as the physical world. There were roomsSri Aurobindos room with the bed he rests on and he was living there, he was there all the time: it was his abode. Even my room was there, with a large mirror like the one I have here, combs, all kinds of things. And the substance of these objects was almost as dense as in the physical world, but they shone with their own light. It was not translucent, not transparent, not radiant, but self-luminous. The various objects and the material of the rooms did not have this same opacity as the physical objects here, they were not dry and hard as in the physical world we know.
And Sri Aurobindo was there, with a majesty, a magnificent beauty. He had all his beautiful hair as before. It was all so concrete, so substantialhe was even being served some kind of food. I remained there for one hour (I had looked at my watch before and I looked at it afterwards). I spoke to Sri Aurobindo, for I had some important questions to ask him about the way certain things are to be realized. He said nothing. He listened to me quietly and looked at me as if all my words were useless: he understood everything at once. And he answered me with a gesture and two expressions on his face, an unexpected gesture that did not at all correspond to any thought of mine; for example, he picked up three combs that were lying near the mirror (combs similar to those I use here, but larger) and he put them in his hair. He planted one comb in the middle of his head and the two others on each side, as if to gather all his hair over his temples. He was literally COIFFED with these three combs, which gave him a kind of crown. And I immediately understood that by this he meant that he was adopting my conception: You see, I embrace your conception of things, and I coif myself with it; it is my will. Anyway, I remained there for one hour.
And when I awoke, I didnt have this feeling of returning from afar and of having to re-enter my body, as I usually do. No, it was simply as though I were in this other world, then I took a step backwards and found myself here again. It took me a good half an hour to understand that this world here existed as much as the other and that I was no longer on the other side but here, in the world of falsehood. I had forgotten everythingpeople, things, what I had to do; everything had gone, as if it had no reality at all.
--
In fact, when I walk back and forth in my room, I dont cut myself off from the rest of the worldalthough it would be so much more convenient! All kinds of things come to mesuggestions, wills, aspirations. But automatically I make a movement of offering: things come to me and just as they are about to touch my head, I turn them upwards and offer them to the Light. They dont enter into me. For example, if someone speaks to me while I am saying my japa, I hear quite well what is being said, I may even answer, but the words remain a little outside, at a certain distance from the head. And yet sometimes, there are things that insist, more defined wills that present themselves to me, so then I have to do a little work, but all that without a pause in the japa. If that happens, there is sometimes a change in the quality of my japa, and instead of being fully the power, fully the light, it is certainly something that produces results, but results more or less sure, more or less long to fructify; it becomes uncertain, as with all things of this physical world. Yet the difference between the two japas is imperceptible; its not a difference between saying the japa in a more or less mechanical way and saying it consciously, because even while I work I remain fully conscious of the japa I continue to repeat it putting the full meaning into each syllable. But nevertheless, there is a difference. One is the all-powerful japa; the other, an almost ordinary japa There is a difference in the inner attitude. Perhaps for the japa to become true, a kind of joy, an elation, a warmth of enthusiasm has to be added but especially joy. Then everything changes.
Well, it is the same thing, the same imperceptible difference, when it comes to entering the world of Truth. On one side there is the falsehood, and on the other, close by, like the lining of this one, the true life. Only a little difference in the inner quality, a little reversal, is enough to pass to the other side, into the Truth and Light.
--
I will have to look at this in my body since that is where it is happening, where things are being prepared.
This other world you speak of, this world of Truth, is it the supramental world?
0 1960-01-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Of all forms of ego, you might think that the physical ego is the most difficult to conquer (or rather, the body ego, because the work was already done long ago on the physical ego). It might be thought that the form of the body is a point of concentration, and that without this concentration or hardness, physical life would not be possible. But thats not true. The body is really a wonderful instrument; its capable of widening and of becoming vast in such a way that everything, everything the slightest gesture, the least little taskis done in a wonderful harmony and with a remarkable plasticity. Then all of a sudden, for something quite stupid, a draft, a mere nothing, it forgetsit shrinks back into itself, it gets afraid of disappearing, afraid of not being. And everything has to be started again from scratch. So in the yoga of matter you start realizing how much endurance is needed. I calculated it would take 200 years to say ten crore of my japa. Well, Im ready to struggle 200 years if necessary, but the work will be done.
Sri Aurobindo had made it clear to me when I was still in France that this yoga in matter is the most difficult of all. For the other yogas, the paths have been well laid, you know where to tread, how to proceed, what to do in such-and-such a case. But for the yoga of matter, nothing has ever been done, never, so at each moment everything has to be invented.
--
Yet its HAPPY. It loves doing the work, it lives only for thatto change, to transform itself is its reason for being. And its such a docile instrument, so full of good will! Once it even started wailing like a baby: O Lord, give me the time, the time to be transformed It has such a simple fervor for the work, but it needs timetime, thats it. It wants to live only to conquer, to win the Lords Victory.3
One crore = 10 million.
0 1960-03-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But what is surprising is that in a flash, no one was there any longer. No one, you understand I was gone. Perhaps I was everywhere (but in fact I am always everywhere, I am always conscious of being everywhere at the same time), though normally there is the sense of the body, a physical center, but that evening there was no more center! Nothing, no one, not even the sense that there was no onenothing. I was gone. There was indeed something handing out the medals which felt the joy of giving the medal, the joy of receiving it, the joy of mutually looking at each other. It was simply the joy of the action taking place, the joy of looking, this joy everywhere, but me?Nothing, no one, gone. Only later, afterwards, did I see what had happened, for everything had disappeared, even the higher mind that understands and organizes things (by understand I mean contain, which contains things). That also was gone. And this lasted the entire distribution. Only when that [the body] had gone back upstairs to the room did the consciousness of what is me return.
There is a line by Sri Aurobindo in Savitri which expresses this very well: to annul oneself so that only the Supreme Lord may be.
0 1960-04-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
This inner fusion you speak of as a truth to be realized is already accomplished, absolutely perceptible to me. For long I have felt you as an integral part of my being; it seems to me that only some surface eddies prevent you also from feeling and living it.
But I am convinced it will come. Meanwhile, I am trying to make you feel my presence not as an impersonal force but as a real and concrete presence, and I am happy to have succeeded in part.
0 1960-04-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
It is to make you understand that whenever you are ill, something is ill in your being.
***
0 1960-05-16, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
You can be sure that the God youve created is a God of the ego whenever something within you insists, This is what I feel, this is what I think, this is what I see; its my way, my very ownits my way of being, my way of understanding, my relationship with the Divine, etc.
And then they say, I want to close my eyes and see nothing but Him I want nothing more of the outer world. And they forget theres Love! That is the great Secret, that which is behind the Existent and the Non-Existent, the Personal and the ImpersonalLove. Not a love between two things, two beings A love containing everything.
In the early part of the century, I wrote Prayers and Meditations, and I too spoke of Him; but I wrote that with all my aspiration, all my sincerity (at least with all the sincerity of the conscious parts of my being) and I locked it up in a drawer so that no one would see it. It was Sri Aurobindo who later asked me to publish it, for it could be useful If I knew then, fifty years ago, what I know now, I would have been crushed! All this shame, all this unworthiness
After all, its good to know gradually, good to have some illusionsnot for the sake of illusions but as a necessary step along the way.
--
And in that kind of physical eternity (which lasted two and a half hoursits a long time for an experience), I was aware of something missing, something not there: the joy of the consciousness. Because throughout my life I have developed the habit of being conscious of everything, always, at each second. And the joy of the consciousness was not there. So I thanked the Grace that made me see that this kind of nirvana was quite simply physical tamas.2
(silence)
--
The mastery must be a TRUE mastery, a very humble and austere mastery which starts from the very bottom and, step by step, establishes control. As a matter of fact, it is a battle against small, really tiny things: habits of being, ways of thinking, feeling and reacting.
When this mastery at the very bottom combines with the consciousness at the very top, then you can really begin doing some worknot only work on yourself but also the work for all.
0 1960-05-21 - true purity - you have to be the Divine to overcome hostile forces, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
When X is here, I get the impression that things are going backwards instead of forwards. But once hes left, I suddenly leap ahead. And then I perceive that the progress is a real progress, that things won have really been won and they dont come undone again. That is Xs true power, a very material power. For I often feel that things could come into being, they could be realized in the consciousness above (and the vision is there, the Power is there, I have it the invisible power over the earth). But when you come down to the material plane, everything is uncertain. Whereas with X, once things have come down, they no longer dissipate. This is certainly why the Supreme put him on my path.
For example, there was one difficulty he helped me resolve. I have always been literally pestered, constantly, night and day, by all kinds of thoughts coming from peopleall kinds of calls, questions, formations2 that have naturally to be answered. For I have trained myself to be conscious of everything, always. But it disturbed me in the work, particularly when I needed absolute concentration and I could never cut myself off from people or cut myself off from the world. I had to answer all these calls and these questions, I had to send the necessary force, the necessary light, the healing power, I constantly had to purify all these formations, these thoughts, these wills, these false movements that were falling on me.
0 1960-05-24 - supramental flood, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But there was no consciousness of being Mother, neither eternal nor whatever: it was a continuous and all-powerful flood, and so extraordinarily varied, of the Lord manifesting Himself.
It was as vast as the universe, a continuous movement the movement of manifestation of something which was EVERYTHING at once, a single whole. There was no division. And such a variety of colors, vibrations, powersextraordinary! It was one single thing, and everything was within it.
0 1960-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Myself, I go to bed very early, at eight oclock. Its still quite noisy everywhere, but I dont mind; at least Im sure of no longer being disturbed. First you must stretch out flat and relax all your muscles, all your nervesyou can learn this easilybecome like a dishrag on the bed, as I call it; there should be nothing left. And if you can also do that with the mind, you get rid of a lot of idiotic dreams that make you more tired when you wake up than when you went to bed; they are the result of the cellular activity of the brain going on uncontrollably, which is very tiring. Therefore, relax fully, bring everything to a complete, tensionless calm in which everything has stopped. But this is only the beginning.
Once Im relaxed, I have developed the habit of repeating my mantra. But its very strange with these mantras I dont know how it is for others; Im speaking of my own mantra, the one I myself foundit came spontaneously. Depending on the occasion, the time, depending on what I might call the purpose for repeating it, it has quite different results. For example, I use it to establish the contact while walking back and forth in my roommy mantra is a mantra of evocation; I evoke the Supreme and establish the contact with the body.
0 1960-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And thats really how it was Hmm, maybe thats what its like for an infant shut up in his mothers womb, so he kicks about in every direction and for a long time. Hes had enough of being shut in.
It was a kind of rage against something that shuts you in.
0 1960-07-12 - Mothers Vision - the Voice, the ashram a tiny part of myself, the Mothers Force, sparkling white light compressed - enormous formation of negative vibrations - light in evil, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
This is what I am constantly seeing now, but along with this Divine Force or this Divine Consciousness that Sri Aurobindo speaks of when he says, Mothers Force is with you. When it comes, it is sparkling white, perfectly white and perfectly luminous. And as it accumulates inside, it makes living vibrations of every color. And it goes on and on and on. Sometimes it lasts half an hour, three-quarters of an hour, an hournothing goes out. And it keeps constantly entering. And it piles up. Its as if it is all being accumulated or compressed together.
So, the observing mind, the intelligence that watches, looked at all thisAh, thats what its like (an intelligence that watches without interfering in the least). Its like a spectator talking to himself.
0 1960-07-23 - The Flood and the race - turning back to guide and save amongst the torrents - sadhana vs tamas and destruction - power of giving and offering - Japa, 7 lakhs, 140000 per day, 1 crore takes 20 years, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
What was pleasing, and really quite interesting, was this tremendous speed, like an arrow, and I always arrived in time, just in time, just in time. Once I had crossed over to the other side (I clearly felt that nothing would be left, for it was such a powerful deluge), the danger was finished, there was no longer ANY possibility at all of being touchedthis was the main feeling. Everything was stopped. Nothing could touch.
I turned around and saw all this water rushing down, and I thought, Now lets see if we can do something here. There was someone behind who interested me, someone or somethingit was still something; it was very likable and had something of the blue color that was here on the other side. Not really individuals, but more like beings representative of something that was following me quite closely. When I was there, it also was there, but it could not keep up, it kept losing groundas my speed increased, its decreased. It could not keep up. But it interested me in a special way. Oh, hes so close (he or it); he might just make it, I thought. And at that moment, I saw that all this destructive will with its instrument of water, symbolically water, had rushed past and was spreading out everywhere. But there was still a chance of saving all those who were along this path. And thats immediately what I thought of, it was my first wish: Lets see if they can still get across, if I can manage to get them across. I remembered some especially dangerous spots (while speeding past, I had remarked, Oh, here we might still be able to do this, there that could still be donemy consciousness moved at the same speed, and I noted everything along the way), and once I was firmly there on the other side, I started sending back messages.
Down below, the water was having a grand time; it was it was hopeless. But here, along this path, there was still a hope, even even after the water had passed; I probably had a certain power at my disposal to help others cross these fissured places. But because I woke up, I didnt see what it was. So that stopped everything. Probably because I woke up rather abruptly, I could not see what it meant.
--
But when human beings are involved, I believe that visions take on a special formits a special image. Not an inundation like this. That was very, very impersonal. They were forces. A feeling of floodgates bursting open, of something being held back, retained or prevented, then suddenly
The vehicle and the forward movement are the sadhana, beyond the shadow of a doubt. I understood that the speed of sadhana was greater than the speed of the forces of destruction. And it ended in certain victory, there is not a shadow of doubt. This feeling of POWER once I was firmly grounded there [in the square], enough power to help others.
0 1960-08-10 - questions from center of Education - reading Sri Aurobindo, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
It is not a question of preparing students to read these or some other works. It is a question of drawing all those who are capable of it out of the usual human routine of thought, feelings, action; of giving those who are here every opportunity to reject the slavery of the human way of thinking and acting; of teaching all those who want to listen that there is another, truer way of living, and that Sri Aurobindo taught us to become and to live the true being and that the purpose of education here is to prepare the children for this life and to make them capable of it.
As for all the others, all those who want the human way of thinking and living, the world is vast and there is place there for everyone.
0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But when I did that, I saw what X wanted to do for me. As a matter of fact, I recalled that when we first met I had told him that everything was all right up to this point (Mother indicates the region above the head), but below that, in the outer being, I wanted to hasten the transformation, and things there were difficult to handle.
When Sri Aurobindo was here, I never bothered about all this; I was constantly up above and I did what the Gita and the traditional writings advise I left it to Natures care. In fact I left it to Sri Aurobindos care. He is making the best use of it, I would say. He will manage it, he will do with it what he wants. And I was constantly up above. And from up there I worked, leaving the instrument as it was because I knew that he would see to it.
Actually, it was very different at that time because I was not even aware of any resistance or any difficulty in the outer being; it was automatic, the work was done automatically. Later on, when I had to do both thingswhat he had been doing as well as what I was doingit became rather complicated and I realized there were many what we could call gapsthings which had to be worked out, transformed, set right before the total work could be done without hindrance. So then I began. And several times I thought how unfortunate it was that I had never studied or pursued certain ancient Indian disciplines. Because, for example, when Sri Aurobindo and I were working to bring down the supramental forces, a descent from the mental plane to the vital plane, he was always telling me that everything I did (when we meditated together, when we worked)all my movements, all my gestures, all my postures, all my reactionswas absolutely tantric, as if I had pursued a tantric discipline. But it was spontaneous, it did not correspond to any knowledge, any idea, any will, nothing, and I thought it was like that simply because, as He knew, naturally I followed.
Later on, when Sri Aurobindo left his body, I said to myself, If only I knew what he had known, it would be easier! So when Swami and later X came, I thought, I am going to take advantage of this opportunity. I had written to Swami that I was working on transforming the cells of the body and that I had noticed the work was going faster with Xs influence. So it was understood that X would help when he came thats how things began, and this idea has remained with X. But I have raced on I dont wait. Ive raced on, Ive gone like wildfire. And now the situation is reversed. What I wanted to find out, I found out. I experienced what I wanted to experience, but he is still He is very kind, actually, he wants really to help me. So, when I identified with him the other day during our meditation, I realized that he wanted to give silence, control and perfect peace to the physical mind. My own trick, if you will, is to have as little relationship with the physical mind as possible, to go up above and stay therethis (Mother indicates her forehead), silent, motionless, turned upwards, while That (gesture above the head) sees, acts, knows, decidesall is done from there. Only there can you feel at ease.
--
But this experience with X was really interesting. I learned many things that day, many things If you concentrate long enough on any one point, you discover the Infinite (and in his own experience he found the infinite), what could be called your own Infinite. But this is not what WE want, not this; what we want is the direct and integral contact between the manifested universe and the Infinite out of which this universe has emerged. So then it is no longer an individual or personal contact with the Infinite, its a total contact. And Sri Aurobindo insists on this, he says that its absolutely impossible to have the transformation (not the contact, but the supramental transformation) without becoming universalized that is the first condition. You cannot become supramental before being universal. And to be universal means to accept everything, be everything, become everythingreally to accept everything. And as for all those who are shut up in a system, even if it belongs to the highest regions of thought, it is not THAT.
But to each his destiny, to each his work, to each his realization, and to want to change someones destiny or someones realization is very wrong. For it simply throws him off balance thats all it does.
0 1960-10-02a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Of course, I much prefer being in my great currents of forcefrom a personal standpoint, such immensity of action is much more interesting. But these documentary things are also valuable. It is so tremendously different from the dreams and even the vi. signs you have when you enter certain representative realms of the mind (which is what I used to do). It is so different, it has another content, another life altogether: it carries its light, its understanding, its explanation within itselfyou look, and everything is explained.
It always gives me the feeling that I am shrinking a little, but its interesting. And its useful, for I am constantly moving about and doing things with people; it indicates to me what I have to say and do with each one. Its useful. But all the same, I miss the fullness and joy of the more impersonal Movement of forces.
--
This, too, Sri Aurobindo had explained to me. I used to tell him, Yes, you always speak of lifes delight, life for the sake of its delight. But as soon as I had the notion, as soon as I was put in the presence of the Supreme, it was: For Youexclusively what You want. You are the sole, the unique and exclusive reason for being. And that has remained, and this movement is so strong that even when you see, now I have ecstasy and ananda in abundanceeverything comes, everything. But even then, even when that is there, something in me always turns towards the Supreme and says, Does this TRULY serve You? Is it what You expect of me, what You want from me?
This has protected me from all seeking for pleasure in life. It was a wonderful protection, because pleasure always seemed so futile to meyes, futile; for the sake of your personal satisfaction. Later, I even understood how foolish it is, for you can never be satisfiedthough when youre small you dont yet know that. I never liked it: But is it really useful, does it serve some purpose? And I still have this attitude in regard to my nights. I have this widening of the consciousness, this impersonalization, this wonderful joy of being above all that. But at the same time I also have, Im here in this body, on earth, to do something I mustnt forget it. And this is what I have to do. But probably Im wrong!
Im waiting for the Lord to tell me clearly.
0 1960-10-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Im just now finishing the Yoga of Self-Perfection When we see what human life is and, even in the best of cases, what it represents in the way of imbecility, stupidity, narrowness, meanness (not to mention ignorance because that is too flagrant) and even those who believe themselves to have generous heart, for example, or liberal ideas, a desire to do good! Each time the consciousness orients itself in one direction to attain some result, everything that was in existence (not just ones personal existence, but this sort of collectivity of existences that each being represents), everything that is contrary to this effort immediately presents itself in its crudest light.
It happened this morning while I was walking back and forth in my room. I had finished my japa I had to stop and hold my head in my hands to keep from bursting into tears. No, it is too dreadful, I said to myself; and to think that we want Perfection!
--
It has never left. I have always kept it. Like a smooth white surface turned upwards. And at any moment at all You see, we speak like a machine, but there nothing moves; at any moment at all it can turn towards the heights. Its ALWAYS turned like that, but we can become aware of it being like that. Then, if we listen, we can hear what comes from above. My active consciousness, which was here (Mother points to her forehead), has settled above, and it has never again moved from there.
I told this to Xor rather had someone tell himto see his reaction. And I realized that he did not understand in the least! Once Amrita asked him how he himself SAW and KNEW things. So he tried to explain; he told Amrita that he had to pull his consciousness upwards by a gradual effort, to go beyond the heart, beyond the throat center to pull it right up here (the top of the head), and once there, youre divine, you know! All of a sudden, I understood that when I said it was there, above the head, it must have seemed absolutely impossible to him! For him, its the crown of the head1 (what they call the thousand-petalled lotus), just at the top of the head, whereas in my experience it opens, it rises and you go above, and then you settle there For a number of years it even changed my [physical] visionit was as if I were looking at things from above. It returns from time to time, too, as if suddenly I were seeing from above instead of from here, at eye level.
0 1960-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Its its absolutely superhuman. Theres not one human being capable of doing such a thing. And what what a mastery of his bodyabsolute, absolute!
And when it came to others he could remove an illness like that (gesture, as if Mother were calmly extracting an illness from the body with her fingertips). That happened to you once, didnt it? You said that I had done this for you but it wasnt me; he was the one who did it He could give you peace in the mind in the same way (Mother brushes her hand across her forehead). You see, his actions were absolutely On others, it had all the characteristics of a total mastery Absolutely superhuman.
0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I didnt notice you being bothered by these things of the physical mind you had mentioned. However, I had first done this (gesture of cleansing the atmosphere), right at the beginning, so that nothing would come to disturb us Did you feel anything?
I felt that you were there. I felt your Force.
0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Well, well! So P.K. is clairvoyant! Its him, for surethis is the being behind those people. Thats why they had so much power. And he came here because of tha the was furious. Quite a demon!
I also saw him that night. You fools with your small crackers, he said, I will show you what real crackers are!6and those flashes of lightning, such an astonishing violence Oh, he proclaimed all kinds of things, disasters, what not But these are very complex matters and its better not to go into detail.
--
But its good to know in order to avoid this feeling of being crushed when things are still completely outside your control, this sense of fatality people havetheyre born, they live, they die: Nature is crushing and we are the playthings of something much bigger, much stronger than us that is the Falsehood.
In any case, for myself, in my yoga, only after I KNEW that I AM the Master of everything (provided I know how to BE this Master and LET myself be this Masterprovided, that is, that the outer stupidity accepts to stay in its place), did I know that one could be the Master of Nature.
--
And even if at the moment you dont feel very good, you are able to say, It doesnt matter; what we have to do, well do (this fear of not being able to do what has to be done is the most irksome), if at that moment you can sincerely say to yourself, No, I trust in the Divine Grace no, I will do what I have to do, and Ill be given the power to do it, or the power to do it will be created in me then that is the true attitude.
I feel thats what you give me.
0 1960-10-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
The physical vibration is important. The circumstances relating to the work of transformation make the physical vibration important. I feel it, for as soon as I want to do something with someone on the physical plane (physical, mind you), it all comes into the body. And the body is simply seized I see that absolutely physical vibrations are being used all the time. Its really so different. All the work which is done at a distance (gesture indicating action stemming from the mind)it acts, of course, but
You know, even now, all this (Mother touches her body, her hands) feels so vibrant and alive that its difficult to sense its limits as if it extends beyond the body in all directions. It no longer has any limits.
0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
He lives in a region which is largely a kind of vital vibration which penetrates the mind and makes use of the imagination (essentially its the same region most so-called cultured men live in). I dont mean to be severe or critical, but its a world that likes to play to itself. Its not really what we could call histrionics, not thatits rather a need to dramatize to oneself. So it can be an heroic drama, it can be a musical drama, it can be a tragic drama, or quite simply a poetic drama and ninety-nine times out of a hundred, its a romantic drama. And then, these soul states (!) come replete with certain spoken expressions (laughing) Im holding myself back from saying certain things!You know, its like a theatricals store where you rent scenery and costumes. Its all ready and waitinga little call, and there it comes, ready-made. For a particular occasion, they say, Youre the woman of my life (to be repeated as often as necessary), and for another they say Its a whole world, a whole mode of human life which I suddenly felt I was holding in my arms. Yes, like a decoration, an ornament, a nicetyan ornament of existence, to keep it from being flat and dull and the best means the human mind has found to get out of its tamas. Its a kind of artifice.
So for persons who are severe and grave (there are two such examples here, but its not necessary to name them) There are beings who are grave, so serious, so sincere, who find it hypocritical; and when it borders on certain (how shall I put it?) vital excesses, they call it vice. There are others who have lived their entire lives in a yogic or religious discipline, and they see this as an obstacle, illusion, dirtyness (Mother makes a gesture of rejecting with disgust), but above all, its this terrible illusion that prevents you from nearing the Divine. And when I saw the way these two people here reacted, in fact, I said to myself, but you see, I FELT So strongly that this too is the Divine, it too is a way of getting out of something that has had its place in evolution, and still has a place, individually, for certain individuals. Naturally, if you remain there, you keep turning in circles; it will always be (not eternally, but indefinitely) the woman of my life, to take that as a symbol. But once youre out of it, you see that this had its place, its utilityit made you emerge from a kind of very animal-like wisdom and quietude that of the herd or of the being who sees no further than his daily round. It was necessary. We mustnt condemn it, we mustnt use harsh words.
The mistake we make is to remain there too long, for if you spend your whole life in that, well, youll probably need many more lifetimes. But once the chance to get out of it comes, you can look at it with a smile and say, Yes, its really a sort of love for fiction!people love fiction, they want fiction, they need fiction! Otherwise its boring and all much too flat.
--
I have experienced all kinds of things in life, but I have always felt a sort of lightso INTANGIBLE, So perfectly pure (not in the moral sense, but pure light!)and it could go anywhere, mix everywhere without ever really getting mixed with anything. I felt this flame as a young childa white flame. And NEVER have I felt disgust, contempt, recoil, the sense of being dirtiedby anything or anyone. There was always this flamewhite, white, so white that nothing could make it other than white. And I started feeling it long ago in the past (now my approach is entirely differentit comes straight from above, and I have other reasons for seeing the Purity in everything). But it came back when I met Z (because of the contact with him)and I felt nothing negative, absolutely nothing. Afterwards, people said, Oh, how he used to be this, how he used to be that! And now look at him! See what hes become! Someone even used the word rotten that made me smile. Because, you see, that doesnt exist for me.
What I saw is this world, this realm where people are like that, they live that, for its necessary to get out from below and this is a wayits a way, the only way. It was the only way for the vital formation and the vital creation to enter into the material world, into inert matter. An intellectualized vital, a vital of ideas, an artist; it even fringes upon or has the first drops of Poetrythis Poetry which upon its peaks goes beyond the mind and becomes an expression of the Spirit. Well, when these first drops fall on earth, it stirs up mud.
And I wondered why people are so rigid and severe, why they condemn others (but one day Ill understand this as well). I say this because very often I run into these two states of mind in my activities (the grave and serious mind which sees hypocrisy and vice, and the religious and yogic mind which sees the illusion that prevents you from nearing the Divine)and without being openly criticized, Im criticized Ill tell you about this one day
Youre criticized?
--
These things are like landmarks along the ascending path: you go forward step by step, and sometimes its painful, sometimes joyful, or with a certain amount of toil that bears witness still to the presence of the personality or the individuality and its limitations (the Questions and Answers are full of this)but the other thing is different, completely different: the other thing is an overflowing joy, and not only the joy of knowing but the joy of beiNG. An overflowing joy.2
There, my child.
--
I know I told you that I had had a vision, but you didnt understand what I told you that day. It was a vision of the place you occupy in my being and of the work we have to do together. Thats really how it is. These things [that I tell you] have their utility and a concrete life, and I see them as very powerful for world transformation theyre what I call experiences (which is much more than an experience because it extends far beyond the individual)and its the same whether its said or not said: the Action is done. But the fact that it is said, that it is formulated here and preserved, is exclusively for you, because you were made for this and this is why we met.
It doesnt need a lot of explaining.
0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
You see, it amuses them; its the way these beings amuse themselvesonly its on another scale, thats all. They look at us like ants, so whats it matter to them! If they dont like it, too bad for them. Only, ants cant protest, or at least we dont understand their protests! Whereas when we ourselves protest, we can make ourselves heard. We have the means to make ourselves heard.
We can be heard?
--
I listen, I answer. Its not satisfactory! I told them. But theyve kept to their idea, they like it. When that first storm came some time back (you remember, with those terrible bolts of lightning and that asuric being P.K. saw and sketched): Dont you want us to destroy something? I got angry. But it was This influence was so close and acute that it gave you goose bumps! The whole time the storm lasted, I had to hold on tight in my bed, like this (Mother closes her fists tight as in a trance or deep concentration), and I didnt movedidnt movelike a a rock during the entire storm, until he consented to go a bit further away. Then I moved. And even now, it comesfrom others (theres not just one, you see, there are many): How about a good flood? A roof collapsed the other day with someone underneath, but he was able to escape. So roofs are collapsing, houses Arouse public sympathy, we must help the Ashram! Its no good, I said. But maybe thats whats responsible for this interminable rain. And they offer so many other things oh, what they parade past me! You could write books on all this!
But generally and this is something Theon had told me (Theon was very qualified on the subject of hostile forces and the workings of all that resists the divine influence, and he was a great fighteras you might imagine! He himself was an incarnation of an asura, so he knew how to tackle these things!); he was always saying, If you make a VERY SMALL concession or suffer a minor defeat, it gives you the right to a very great victory. Its a very good trick. And I have observed, in practice, that for all things, even for the very little things of everyday life, its trueif you yield on one point (if, even though you see what should be, you yield on a very secondary and unimportant point), it immediately gives you the power to impose your will for something much more important. I mentioned this to Sri Aurobindo and he said that it was true. It is true in the world as it is today, but its not what we want; we want it to change, really change.
0 1960-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Before I fell sick, I had a peculiar dream. I was here in the corridor, and someone quite dark came to tell me that Mother wanted me to change my work. And I recall trying with all my might to ask him, But why, why? Finally you arrived. You were there at a table with some others. I was quite annoyed because all these people upset me, they were hindering me from being with you. And you said to me very clearly, Its time this gentleman goes. perhaps this gentleman represented a part of my being which had to disappear or change, but anyway you asked me to do something extremely difficultl felt a very great difficulty doing it. I even remember, in my dream, having left you for an instant, as if I wanted to leave the Ashram, then I must have walked up and down for a while. Finally, I must have made an enormous effort to come back and sit next to you on a bench which symbolically was very hard The next morning I woke up with the flu.
So, its very simple. The sickness was due to one part of your being going faster than the rest. A part of the physical consciousness probably remained behind, and that created this imbalance and triggered the sickness.
It took a huge effort in my dream.
--
This interests me, for these things do not at all enter through the mind (he doesnt receive a thing there, hes closed there). So in his letter he says that this thing or that is necessary (he describes it in his own words), and he adds, This is why we must be so grateful to have among us the the great Mother7 (as he puts it), the great Mother who knows these things.Good! I said to myself. (It had to do with something specific concerning the capacity for discrimination in the outside world, the different qualities and different functions of different beings, all of which depends on ones inner construction, as it were.) So I see that even this, even these physical experiences, is received (and yet I hadnt tried, I had never tried to make him receive it); it merely works like this, you see (gesture of a widespread diffusion), and the experience is veryhow should I say?drastic, with a kind of (power of radiation). Imperative.
Original English.
0 1960-12-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And now, all these different attitudes which individuals, groups and categories of men hold are coming from every direction (while Im walking upstairs) to assert their own points of view as the true thing. And I see that for myself, Im being forced to deal with a whole mass of things, most of which are quite futile from an ordinary point of viewnot to mention the things of which these moral or religious types disapprove. Quite interestingly, all kinds of mental formations come like arrows while Im walking for my japa upstairs (Mother makes a gesture of little arrows in the air coming into her mental atmosphere from every direction); and yet, Im entirely in what I could call the joy and happiness of my japa, full of the energy of walking (the purpose of walking is to give a material energy to the experience, in all the bodys cells). Yet in spite of this, one thing after another comes, like this, like that (Mother draws little arrows in the air): what I must do, what I must answer to this person, what I must say to that one, what has to be done All kinds of things, most of which might be considered most futile! And I see that all this is SITUATED in a totality, and this totality I could say that its nothing but the body of the Divine. I FEEL it, actually, I feel it as if I were touching it everywhere (Mother touches her arms, her hands, her body). And all these things neither veil nor destroy nor divert this feeling of being entirely this a movement, an action in the body of the Divine. And its increasing from day to day, for it seems that He is plunging me more and more into entirely material things with the will that THERE TOO it must be done that all these things must be consciously full of Him; they are full of Him, in actual fact, but it must become conscious, with the perception that it is all the very substance of His being which is moving in everything
It was quite beautiful on the balcony this morning
0 1960-12-23, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Then it gradually became conscious of itself, conscious of beiNG this column of Light. And then the ordinary consciousness slowly returned.
(silence)
0 1961-01-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
With this comes TRUE collaboration. For when you have this vision, this awareness, when you live in this consciousness, you also get the power to PULL That into the manifestation on earth and put it into contact with what, for the time being, distorts and disguises; thus the deformation and disguise are gradually transformed by the influence of the Truth behind.
Here we are at the top rung on the scale of collaboration.
--
Love, in its essence and in its origin, is like a white flame obliterating ALL resistances. You can have the experience yourself: whatever the difficulty in your being, whatever the weight of accumulated mistakes, the ignorance, incapacity, bad will, a single SECOND of this Lovepure, essential, suprememelts everything in its almighty flame. One single moment and an entire past can vanish. One single TOUCH of That in its essence and the whole burden is consumed.
Its easy to understand how someone who has this experience can spread it and act upon others, since to have it you must touch the unique, supreme Essence of the whole manifestation the Origin and the Essence, the Source and the Reality of all that is; then you immediately enter the realm of Unity where there is no more separation among individuals: its a single vibration that can repeat itself endlessly in outer forms.2
If you go high enough, you come to the Heart of everything. Whatever manifests in this Heart can manifest in all things. This is the great secret, the secret of divine incarnation in an individual form. For in the normal course of things, what manifests at the center is only realized in the outer form with the awakening and RESPONSE Of the will within the individual form. But if the central Will is constantly, permanently represented in one individual, he can then serve as an intermediary between that Will and all beings, and will FOR THEM. Whatever this being perceives and consciously offers to the supreme Will is replied to as if it came from each individual being. And if individuals happen to be in a more or less conscious and voluntary relationship with this representative being, their relationship increases his efficacy and the supreme Action can work in Matter in a much more concrete and permanent way. This is the reason for these descents of what could be called polarized consciousnesses that always come to earth for a particular realization, with a definite purpose and missiona mission decided upon before the actual embodiment. These mark the great stages of the supreme incarnations upon earth.
And when the day comes for the manifestation of supreme Lovea crystalized, concentrated descent of supreme Love that will truly be the hour of Transformation, for nothing will be able to resist That.
0 1961-01-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You have this experience when for some reason or other, depending on the case, you come into contact with the universal consciousness not in its limitless essence but on any level of Matter. There is an atomic consciousness, a purely material consciousness and an even more generally prevailing psychological consciousness. When, through interiorization or a sort of withdrawal from the ego you enter into contact with that zone of consciousness we can call psychological terrestrial or human collective (there is a difference: human collective is restricted, while terrestrial includes many animal and even plant vibrations; but in the present case, since the moral notion of guilt, sin and evil belongs exclusively to human consciousness, let us simply say human collective psychological consciousness); when you contact that through identification, you naturally feel or see or know yourself capable of any human movement whatsoever. To some extent, this constitutes a Truth-Consciousness, or at such times the egoistical sense of what does or doesnt belong to you, of what you can or cannot do, disappears; you realize that the fundamental construction of human consciousness makes any human being capable of doing anything. And since you are in a truth-consciousness, you are aware at the same time that to feel judgmental or disgusted or revolted would be an absurdity, for EVERYTHING is potentially there inside you. And should you happen to be penetrated by certain currents of force (which we usually cant follow: we see them come and go but we are generally unaware of their origin and direction), if any one of these currents penetrates you, it can make you do anything.
If one always remained in this state of consciousness, keeping alive the flame of Agni, the flame of purification and progress, then after some time, not only could one prevent these movements from taking an active form in oneself and becoming expressed physically, but one could act upon the very nature of the movement and transform it. Needless to say, however, that unless one has attained a very high degree of realization it is virtually impossible to keep this state of consciousness for long. Almost immediately one falls back into the egoistic consciousness of the separate self, and all the difficulties return: disgust, the revolt against certain things and the horror they create in us, and so on.
0 1961-01-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But actually, there are really two quite different forms of self-deception. One can be very shocked by certain things, not for personal reasons but precisely because of ones goodwill and ardor to serve the Divine, when one sees people misconducting themselves, being egoistical, unfaithful, treacherous. There comes a stage when one has mastered these things and doesnt permit them to manifest IN ONESELF; but to the extent that one is in contact with ordinary consciousness, ordinary viewpoints, ordinary life and thought, their possibility is still there, latent, because they are the inverse of the qualities one is striving for. And this opposition always exists until one has risen above and no longer has either the quality or the defect. As long as one has virtue, one always has its latent opposite. The opposition disappears only when one is beyond virtue and sin.
But until then, there is this kind of indignation stemming from the fact that one is not entirely above: its a period when one totally disapproves of certain things and would be incapable of doing them. And up to this point, there is nothing to say, unless one gives an external, violent expression to his indignation. If anger interferes, it indicates an entire contradiction between the feeling one wants to have and this reaction towards others. Because anger is a deformation of vital power originating from an obscure and thoroughly unregenerate vital,1 a vital still subject to all the ordinary actions and reactions. When an ignorant, egoistic individual will exploits this vital power and encounters opposition from other individual wills around it, then under the pressure of opposition this power changes into anger and tries to obtain through violence what could not be achieved by the pressure of the Force alone.
0 1961-01-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I saw it last night oof! It was a kind of artificial hurricane created by semi-human beings (that is, they have human forms but they arent men). They created the storm to cut me off from my home. But everything and everyone was disruptedit must have been going on for a rather long time. Finally last night it became quite amusing: I kept attempting to get to my home which was up above, but each time I tried to find a way everything was blocked by try to imagine, artificial, mechanical and electric thunderstorms, and then things made to cave in. All of it was artificial, nothing real, and yet terribly dangerous.
At last I found myself in a big place down below where there was a row of houses, all kinds of things, and it was absolutely essential that I go back upwhen suddenly a somewhat indistinct form (rather dark, unluminous) came to me and said, Oh, dont go there, its very bad, very dangerous! Theyve set it all up in a terrifying way: none can withstand it! You mustnt go there, wait a bit. And if you need something, do come, you know I have everything you need! (Mother laughs) its a little old and dusty but youll manage! Then she led me into a huge room filled with objects piled one on top of another, and in one corner she showed me a bathtubmy child, it was a marvel! A splendid pink marble bathtub! But it was unused, dusty and old. Well just wipe it off, she said, and youll be able to use it! She showed me other areas for washing and dressing, there was everything one could possibly need. You can use it all. Dont go up there! I looked at her closely. She struck me as having a tiny face, it was oddit wasnt a form, it was it was a form and yet it wasnt! As imprecise as that. Then I clasped her in my arms and cried out, Mother, you are nice! (Mother laughs) I knew then that she was material Mother Nature.
--
Yes, I am disrupting their work I know perfectly well that I am disrupting their domination of the world! All these vital beings have taken possession of the whole of Matter (Mother touches her body)life and action and have made it their domain, this is evident. But they are beings of the lower vital, for they seemed artificial they didnt express any higher form, but an entire range of artificial mechanisms, artificial will, artificial organization, all deriving from their own imagination and not at all from a higher inspiration.1 The symbol was very clear.
And I saw my own domain through them and through it all; I saw my domain: I can see it!, I said. But no sooner would I start on my way than the path would be lost, I no longer saw it, I couldnt see anymore where I was going. It became almost impossible to get my bearings there: hundreds and thousands of people, thingsutter confusion. An incoherent immensity and violent, what violence!
--
Oh, I felt it! It was very violent. It came down on me three times and I told myself, Hmm, someone is cleaning out! It felt like something was being removed from me that shouldnt be there. But the third time I doubted it was you because it became so violent, particularly around the abdomen, like something being torn out of me. Strange. Vibrations, nothing but vibrations very, very violent.
For me it was in the head (not last night but over the past few days), when I was trying to do my japaoh, it was as though my head would burst! All the nerves were not just tense (Mother touches the nape of her neck), but cramped. And my head felt as if boiling oil were being poured inside it; it was about to explode, and I couldnt see clearly.
Something was obviously bent on preventing me from going down for the distribution.4 But by an act of will I went down. I will do it, I said. But it was difficult. There were moments when it sidled up to me: Now youre going to faint, and then, Now your legs will no longer be able to walk. Now. It kept coming like that. So I kept repeating the japa the whole time, and it was touch-and-go right up to the end. Finally I couldnt distinguish people, I saw only shapes, forms passing by, and not clearly. When the distribution was over, I got up (I knew I had to get up), I stood up without flinching and stepped down from the chair without faltering. But I was not careful and when I turned away from the light in the room to go towards the staircasean abrupt blackout. Not the blackout of a faintmy eyes no longer saw. I saw only shadows. Ah! I said to myself, where is the step?! And to avoid missing it, I clutched the railing. What a commotion that made! Champaklal came rushing up, thinking I was about to fall!
0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In the middle of the night before last, I woke up (or rather I returned to an external consciousness) with the feeling of having a much larger (by larger I mean more voluminous) and much more powerful being in my body than I usually have. it was as if it could scarcely be held inside me but was spilling over; and SO COMPACTLY POWERFUL that it was almost uncomfortable. The feeling of: what to do with all this?
It lasted the remainder of the night and all day long I had considerable trouble containing an overwhelming power that spontaneously created reactions utterly disproportionate to a human body and made me speak in a way that. When something was not going well: wham! Such an instantaneous and strong reply that it looked like anger. And I found it difficult to control the movementit had happened already in the morning and it very nearly happened again in the afternoon. That last attack has weakened me terribly! I told myself, I dont have the strength to contain this Power; its difficult to remain calm and controlled. That was my first thought, so I insisted upon calm.
--
I must say that after this, when I read The Secret of the Veda as I do each evening. In fact, I am in very close contact with the entire Vedic world since Ive been reading that book: I see beings, hear phrases. It comes up in a sort of subliminal consciousness, a lot of things are from the ancient Vedic tradition. (By the way, I have even come to see that the pink marble bathtub I told you about last time, which Nature had offered me, belongs to the Vedic world, to a civilization of that epoch.3) There werethere are alwaysSanskrit words coming up, sentences, bits of dialogue. This is of interest, because I realized that what I had seen the other day (I told you about it) and then what I saw yesterday that whole domainwas connected to what the Vedas call the dasyus the panis and the dasyus4the enemies of the Light. And this Force that came was very clearly a power like Indras5 (though something far, far greater), and at war with darkness everywhere, like this (Mother sketches in space a whirling force touching points here and there throughout the world), this Force attacked all darkness: ideas, people, movements, events, whatever made stains, patches of shadow. And it kept on going, a formidable power, so great that my hands were like this (Mother clenches her fists). Later when I read (I happened to be reading just the chapter concerning the fight against the dasyus), this proximity to my own experience became interesting, for it was not at all intellectual or mental there was no idea, no thought involved.
The remainder of the evening passed as usual. I went to bed, and at exactly a quarter to twelve I got up with the feeling that this presence in me had increased even further and really become rather formidable. I had to instill a great deal of peace and confidence into my body, which felt as though it wasnt so easy to bear. So I concentrated, I told my body to be calm and to let itself go completely.
--
And it went on like that. After this, Slowly, Still WITHOUT MOVING, everything went back into each of the different centers of the being. (Ah, let me say parenthetically that it wasnt AT ALL the ascent of a force like the ascent of the Kundalini! It had absolutely nothing to do with the Kundalini movement and the centers, it wasnt that at all.) But while re-descending, it was as though WITHOUT LEAVING THIS STATE, without leaving this state which remained conscious ALL the time, this supreme Consciousness began to reactivate the different centers: first here (Mother points to the center above the head and then touches the crown of the head, the forehead, throat, chest, etc.) then there, there, there. At each there was a pause while this new realization organized everything. It organized and made the necessary decisions, sometimes down to the most minute details: what had to be done in this case or said in that case; and all of that TOGETHER, at once, not one by one but seen entirely as a whole. It kept on descending I noted many things, it was extremely interestingdown and down, farther and farther, right to the depths. Everything went on at the same time,7 simultaneously, and at the same time this supreme Consciousness was organizing everything separately.8
This descending reorganization ended exactly when the clock struck one. At that moment I knew that I had to go into trance for the work to be perfected, but until then I was wide awake.
--
Its not it is far, very far from being the final change, theres a lot more to be done. But we may say that its the conscious and total presence of the supramental Force in the body.
(silence)
--
In the Vedas, the panis and dasyus represent beings or forces hidden in subterranean caves who have stolen the 'Riches' or the 'Lights', symbolized by herds of cows. With the help of the gods, the Aryan warrior must recover these lost riches, the 'sun in the darkness,' by igniting the flame of sacrifice. It is the path of subterranean descent.
Indra represents the king of the gods, the master of mental power freed from the limitations and obscurities of the physical consciousness.
0 1961-01-31, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
At the moment of my coming out of the trance, I had a very concrete, positive perception (not a mental understanding, it didnt come from the beings intellectual part, the part that understands and explains everything and Is symbolized, I think, by Indra; it wasnt in any way conveyed through that higher intelligence, it wasnt mental). A kind of perception (not really a sensation, it was more than a sensation) of the almost total unimportance of the external, material expression of the bodys condition: the consciousness OF THE BODY was absolutely indifferent to external, physical signs, whether they were like this or like that (the BODYS consciousness was what had experienced the identity). And this body-consciousness had the perception of the EXTREME RELATIVITY of the most material expression.
I am translating it to make myself understoodit wasnt like that at the time of the experience. Suppose, for example, that there was a disorder here or there in the body, not actually an illness (because illness implies some important inner factor such as an attack or the necessity for some transformation, many different things), but the outer expression of a disorder, such as swollen legs or a malfunctioning liver not an illness, a disorder, a functional disorder. Well, it was all utterly unimportant: IT IN NO WAY CHANGES THE BODYS TRUE CONSCIOUSNESS. Although we are in the habit of thinking that the body is very disturbed when its ill, when something is going wrong, its not so. It isnt disturbed in the way we understand it.
--
Its not yet perfect, its still being worked on, but when I read it over, I saw that I had truly gone beyond the stage where one tries to find a correspondence with what one reads, an appropriate expression sufficiently close to the original text (thats the state I was in before). Now its not like that anymore! The translation seems to come spontaneously: that is English, this is French sometimes very different, sometimes very close. It was rather interesting, for you know that Sri Aurobindo was strongly drawn to the structure of the French language (he used to say that it created a far better, far clearer and far more forceful English than the Saxon structure), and often, while writing in English, he quite spontaneously used the French syntax. When its like that, the translation adapts naturallyyou get the impression that it was almost written in French. But when the structure is Saxon, what used to happen is that a French equivalent would come to me; but now its almost as if something were directing: That is English, this is French.
It was there, it was clear; but its not yet permanent. Something is beginning. I hope its going to become established before too long and that there will be no more translating difficulties.
--
There are a few secrets like that I feel them as secrets. And now and then its as though I am given an example, as though I am being told, You see, thats really how it is. And I am dumbfounded. In ordinary language, one would say, Its miraculous! But it isnt miraculous, it is something to be found.
And we shall find it!4
0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Then after these two incidents, I received a visit one night from the King of Serpents. He was wearing a superb crown on his headsymbolic, of course, but anyway, he was the spirit of the species. He had the appearance of a cobra, and he was wonderful! A formidable beast, and wonderful! He said he had come to make a pact with me: I had demonstrated my power over his species, so he wanted to come to an understanding. All right, I said, what do you propose? I not only promise that serpents wont harm you, he replied, but that they will obey you. But you must promise me something in return: never to kill one of them. I thought it over and said, No, I cant make this promise, because if ever one of yours attacks one of mine (a being that depends upon me), my pact with you could not stop me from protecting him. I can assure you that I have no bad feelings and no intention of killingkilling is not on my program! But I cant commit myself, because it would restrict my freedom of decision. He left without replying, so it remains status quo.
I have had several experiences demonstrating my power over snakes (not so much as over catswith cats its extraordinary!). Long ago, I often used to take a drive and then stop somewhere for a walk. One day after my walk, as I was getting back into the car to drive away (the door was still open), a very large snake came out, right from the spot I had just left. He was furious and heading straight towards the open door, ready to strike (luckily I was alone, neither the driver nor Pavitra were there, otherwise). When the snake had come quite near, I looked at him closely and said, What do you want? Why have you come here? There was a pause. Then he fell down flat and off he went. I hadnt made a move, only asked him, What do you want? Why have you come here? You know, they have a way of suddenly falling back, going limp, and prrt! Gone!
--
Someone had wanted to plant pine treesScotch firs, I think and by mistake Norway spruce were sent instead. And it began to snow! It had never snowed there before, as you can imagineit was only a few kilometers from the Sahara and boiling hot: 113 in the shade and 130 in the sun in summer. Well, one night Madame Theon, asleep in her bed, was awakened by a little gnome-like beinga Norwegian gnome with a pointed cap and pointed slippers turned up at the toes! From head to foot he was covered with snow, and it began melting onto the floor of her room, so she glared at him and said:
What are You doing here? Youre dripping wet! Youre making a mess of my floor!
--
Lately, the nights are being spent in a subconscious realm that absolutely must be clarified; its precisely the realm where one feels helpless, foolish, ignorant, utterly unprogressive, bound up in all sorts of stupidities. It all must be clarified.
These nights, I have been having experiences which, if I didnt know what I do or hadnt had the experiences Ive had, would be very discouraging: how to get out of it? Seekers have always had the very same impression: that we are all incurable imbeciles. And always the same solution, to flee life and escape this folly. Now I see it from another angle.
0 1961-02-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It is attached to nothing: none of its habits, none of its ways of being-nothing. It says in all sincerity, I ask only for the Light, only to change. That is its state. it has never, never said, Oh, Im tired, Ive had enough! Bah! Its not like that. It is attached to nothing for a long, long time it has ceased to have desiresit is attached to nothing at all, to nothing. There isnt a single thing for which it says, Oh, I cant do without that! Not one. It doesnt care-if something comes, it takes it; if it doesnt come, the body doesnt think about it. In other words, its truly good-natured. But if this isnt sufficient, then it doesnt know and it says, If there is something I cant do or I dont know or I am not doing It asks for nothing more than to make the necessary effort!
(silence)
--
Now this kind of attack has stopped, it is no longer like that. But there are beings who send dreams. For example, some dreams were sent to Z (who, as you know, is quite clairvoyant), in which she was told I would be broken to pieces. She was very upset and I had to intervene. Is your dream of this nature, or are you being forewarned? I dont know, I cant say. If the doctor were asked, perhaps he would say that if it continues like this, obviously (you see, one thing after another is getting disorganized), if it continues in this way, how long can the body last?
But this body feels so strongly that it exists ONLY because the divine Power is in it. And constantly, for the least thing, it has only one remedy (it doesnt think of resting, of not doing this or that, of taking medicine), its sole remedy is to call and call the Supremeit goes on repeating its mantra. And as soon as it quietly repeats its mantra, it is perfectly content. Perfectly content.
--
The whole disorder evidently originates from the subconscient and inconscient; all the more so as it came with various indications (sent by the hostile forces but this can always be useful, provided you are careful) saying, Yes, everything is going well in your higher centers, but(because the different points of attack have clearly followed the order of the centers). Four or five days ago, or maybe a week, before this latest difficulty occurred, I saw little beings coming out of the subconscient and saying, Ah! Your legs havent had any trouble for a long time! Its the turn of the lower centers! I swept it all away, of course, but.
Taken this way, it could be an indication that all this needs a somewhat brutal preparation in order to be put in the necessary condition.
--
Nevertheless, a mathematical model resulting from a recent theory that attempts to represent our material universe strangely resembles Mother's perception, for it postulates a milieu consisting entirely of electromagnetic waves of very high frequency. According to this theory, Matter itself is the 'coagulation' of these waves at the moment they exceed a certain frequency threshold; our perception of emptiness, of fullness, of the hard or the transparent, being finally due only to the differences in vibratory frequencies'vibratory modes within the same thing.'
But what is this 'same thing'?
0 1961-02-14, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Sri Aurobindo wants to make the distinction between the progressive soul (the soul which has experiences and progresses from life to life), what can be called the lower soul, and the higher soul, that is, the eternal, immutable and divine soulessentially divine. He wrote this when he was in contact with certain Theosophical writings, before I introduced Theons vocabulary to him. For Theon, there is the divine center which is the eternal soul, and the psychic being; similarly, to avoid using the same word in both cases, Sri Aurobindo speaks in later writings of the psychic being and of the divine center or central being the essential soul.
What if we translate it la partie suprieure de lme, [the higher part of the soul], rather than me suprieure?
0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I told them. Because at World Union they asked me what their mistake had been (they didnt state it so candidly, but in a roundabout way), and I replied (not so candidly, eithernot exactly in a roundabout way, but in general terms). I told them their mistake was being unfaithful and I explained that to be unfaithful means to put everything on the same level (thats when I sent them those lines12). I told them, Your error was in saying: One teaching among many teachingsso let us be broad-minded and accept all teachings. So along with all the teachings, you accept every stupidity possible.
But if someone is taken in, it proves hes at an elementary stage and unready.
0 1961-03-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Then I had to return here that is, to my home in India, to Sri Aurobindos home: I had to return to Sri Aurobindos home. Pavitra was also working there and he didnt want to let me leave; when he saw me going he came and tried to stop me. You, on the contrary, were helping. Shall I take anything with me or not? I asked myself Oh, I dont need anything, Ill go all alone. That worried you a little because of the journey ahead, and you said, There will be many complications. It doesnt matter! I replied (laughing). But if you only knew how living and concrete it was! The impressions were so there was the feeling of making a long voyageit was a LONG voyage, as if I were crossing the sea (but not physically), a long voyage. I remember setting off (I was with you, you were there) and telling myself, At last hes here! At last I have found a reasonable being who doesnt try to stop me from doing what I must do! I had (laughing mischievously) a very high opinion of you, thats why I am telling you this!
I was abruptly awakened by the clock striking (I didnt count), and my immediate feeling was, Well, he is really very nice! Now theres a good companion!
--
A similar memory has recurred several times under different circumstancesnot exactly the same scene and the same images, because it wasnt something I was seeing but A LIFE I was living. During a certain period, at any time, night or day, I would experience a particular state of trance in which I was rediscovering a life I had lived. I was fully conscious that this life had to do with the first flowering of the human form upon earth, the first human forms able to incarnate the divine being from above. This was the first time I could manifest in a particular terrestrial form (not a general life but an individual form); that is, for the first time, through the mentalization of this material substance, the junction between the higher being and the lower being was made. I have lived that several times, and always in a similar setting and with quite a similar feeling of such joyous simplicity, without complexity, without problems, without all these questions. It was the blossoming of a joy of lifenothing but that; love and harmony prevailed: flowers, minerals, animals all got along together perfectly.
Things began to go wrong only a LONG time afterwards, long after (but this is a personal impression), probably because certain mental crystallizations were necessary, inevitable, for the general evolution, so that the mind might prepare itself to move on to something else. That was when oh, it seems like a fall into a pitinto ugliness, darkness! Everything became so dark, so ugly, so difficult, so painful. Really really the sense of a fall.
--
Of course, these things can always be explained symbolically. Theon explained mans exile like this: when the being the hostile beingassumed the position of the Lord Supreme in relation to the terrestrial realization, he didnt want humanity to progress mentally and gain a knowledge permitting it to stop obeying him! That is Theons occult explanation.
According to Theon, the serpent wasnt the spirit of evil at all: it was the evolutionary Force. And Sri Aurobindo fully agreed; he used to tell me the same thing: the evolutionary power the mental evolutionary poweris what drove man to gain knowledge, a knowledge of division. And its a fact that along with the sense of Good and Evil, man became conscious of himself. Naturally, this ruined everything and he couldnt stay: it was his own consciousness that drove him out of Paradisehe could no longer stay.
--
This is the origin of such legends as Shangri-la. But 'psychics' most often confuse two planes of reality, attri buting to their SUBTLE vision a physical reality which it does not have or no longer has: they have merely entered into contact with the memory of a place for places, like beings, have a memory.
At first, Mother had said, 'But it's impossible.' Then, laughing, she had the word deleted.
0 1961-03-14, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yet the cells sense so perfectly that. All the experiences in the subconscient at night are quite clear proofs that a a WORLD of things and vibrations is being cleaned outall the vibrations opposed to the cellular transformation. But how can one poor little body do all that work! The body is quite aware of being a sort of accumulation and concentration of things (yet there is inevitably a selectionMo ther laughsbecause if everything had to be worked out in one center like this [her body] it would be it would be impossible!). Oh, if you knew how deeply and perfectly convinced these cells are, in all their groups and sub-groups, each one individually and within the whole, that everything is not only decreed but executed by the Divine, everything! They have a kind of constant awareness so filled with a conscious faith in His infinite wisdom, even when there is what the ordinary consciousness calls suffering or pain. Thats not what it is for the cellsits something else! And the result is a state of yes, a state of peaceful combat. There is a sense of Peace, the vibration of Peace, and simultaneously an impression of being (how to put it?) on the alert, in constant combat. Taken all together it creates a rather odd situation.
And within oh! Its like waves, constantly, the equivalent of those nuances of color I was speaking about, waves of this joy of life, the joy of life rippling past, touching; but instead of being. At times, you see, the body is in a sort of equilibrium (what we, in our ordinary outer consciousness, call equilibrium that is, good health), and then this joy is constant, like swells on the sea (Mother shapes great waves): it seems to flow on behind everything; it comes and shows its face for a moment, then vanishes. In the very tiny things of lifeyes, physical life the joy of these things, the joy life contains, this luminous, special kind of vibration, rises up as if to remind us that its here; it is here, it mustnt be forgotten, its here but its kept down by this tension.
Then, from time to time, everything seems to be on the edge of a precipice; the body doesnt fall simply because it keeps its balance but without this higher state of perfect faith, one would surely fall!
--
There is the sense of all things being organized, concentrated and arranged according to a rhythm, and if one manages to maintain the equilibrium of this rhythm, something permanent results.
(Mother remains absorbed within herself) The equilibrium of this rhythm the progressive, ascending equilibrium of this rhythmis what, for Matter, must constitute Immortality.
0 1961-03-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Man on earth1 is a transitional being and as a consequence, in the course of his evolution, he has had several successive natures following an ascending curve which they will continue to follow until he touches the threshold of the supramental nature and is transformed into a superman. This curve is the spiral of mental development.
We tend to apply the word natural to all spontaneous manifestation not resulting from a choice or a preconceived decision that is, with no intrusion of mental activity. Thats why a man with an only slightly mentalized vital spontaneity seems more natural to us in his simplicity. But this naturalness bears a close resemblance to the animals and is quite low on the human evolutionary scale. Man will not recapture this spontaneity free of mental intrusion until he attains the supramental level, until he goes beyond the mind and emerges into the higher Truth.
Up to that point, all his modes of being are naturally natural! But with the minds intrusion, evolution was, if not falsified, then deformed, because by its very nature the mind was open to perversion and it became perverted almost from the start (or to be more exact, it was perverted by the asuric forces). And what appears unnatural to us now is this state of perversion. At any rate, its a deformation.
You ask why man questions himself, but this is the nature of the mind!
Along with the mind came individualization, an acute sense of separation and a more or less precise feeling of a freedom of choiceall of that, all these psychological states, are the natural consequences of mental life and open the door to everything we see now, from the worst aberrations to the most rigorous principles. Mans impression of being free to choose between one thing and another is the deformation of a true principle that will be totally realizable only when the soul or psychic being becomes conscious in him; were the soul to govern the being, mans life would truly be a conscious expression of the supreme Will translated individually. But in the normal human state, such a case is still extremely rare and doesnt seem at all natural to ordinary human consciousness it seems almost supernatural!
Man questions himself because the mental instrument is made for seeing all possibilities and because the human being feels he has freedom of choice and the immediate consequences are the notions of good and evil, right and wrong, and all the ensuing miseries. This cant be called a bad thing: its an intermediate stagenot a very pleasant stage, but nevertheless it was certainly inevitable for a total development.
***
--
The experience occurred in a place corresponding to ours [the main Ashram building], but immense: the rooms were ten times bigger, but absolutely one cant say emptythey were barren. Not that there was nothing in them, but nothing was in order, everything was just where it shouldnt be. There wasnt any furniture so things were strewn here and therea dreadful disarray! Things were being put to uses they werent made for, yet nothing needed for a particular purpose could be found. The whole section having to do with education [the Ashram School] was in almost total darkness: the lights were out with no way to switch them on, and people were wandering about and coming to me with incoherent, stupid proposals. I tried to find a comer where I could rest (not because I was tired; I simply wanted to concentrate a little and get a clear vision in the midst of it all), but it was impossible, no one would leave me alone. Finally I put a tottering armchair and a footstool end-to-end and tried to rest; but someone immediately came up (I know who, Im purposely not giving names) and said, Oh! This wont do at all! It CANT be arranged like that! Then he began making noise, commotion, disorderwell, it was awful.
To wind it all up, I went to Sri Aurobindos rooman enormous, enormous room, but in the same state. And he appeared to be in an eternal consciousness, entirely detached from everything yet very clearly aware of our total incapacity.
--
And it all exists PRIMARILY because each individual is shut up in his own little personal formation (Mother forms an eggshell), a formation of the most ordinary mind, the mind that fabricates the details of everyday life; its like being cramped into a narrow prison.
Satprem later asked if this 'on earth' wasn't superfluous and Mother replied: 'This precision is not superfluous; I said "on earth" meaning that man does not belong only to the earth: in his essence, man is a universal being, but he has a special manifestation on earth.'
Here, Mother had a passage deleted.
0 1961-03-21, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I had a talk with the doctor this morning and he told me, In fact, your case of filariasis has some symptoms missing and others that dont normally exist. He was a bit perplexed because its impossible for him to understand what it might be if its not filariasis. I said that perhaps (because as I told you, I did have filariasis some years ago, but brought it under control) perhaps its being used as a base for this attack.
Of course, there are certain symptoms which never appear with filariasis. And the doctor has been astounded at the control Ive had over it: it began in the feet, I checked it there; it went higher, I checked it there; then it went higher still and I continued to control it. Finally, the other day, it tried to get into the arms, but it couldnt hold outand last night there was a real riot! (Mother laughs) So perhaps its the deformation or transposition of some sort of mantric effort, like last time in 58 when there was an attempt to make me throw up all my blood but only food came out! Its probably something similar. My impression (Ive had it from the start) is that they have made a try at thrombosis (you know, when something blocks the circulation). Besides, it seems that X asked the doctor if blood-poisoning might be involved, so he must have seen this possibility. There has been absolutely nothing of the kind, but there has been an effort to block the circulation in the veins, probably an adaptation of the magic attack. And along with this have come all the usual things: all the usual suggestions, all the usual prophecies [about Mothers departure]. But for me, these are the normal facts of life, thats all. I am used to it. It has no importance.
--
I hadnt thought of it at allnot at all. I have seen Zs thoughts several times, but not in this form: very, very angry thoughts but simply trying to catch my attention.4 But this was something else. X said it was Z, thats what X saw. He doesnt seem to have attached the slightest importance to my magicianobviously this person was just a screen. It must be someone who knows magic and is being used by another as an instrument. But when I saw it all this morning, I must say I didnt once think of Z. Its only X who said so.
But Z I dont know how to explain my relationship with him. He is sheltered by a light of benediction, so. When he was here I opened the doors for him to a realization he was incapable of having, something light years beyond him; and it gave him an appalling ambition, totally spoiling everything. From this point of view, its a great blessing for him; even if he becomes a dreadful Asura, it will come to a good end! It doesnt matter, its not important. Thats why this morning, even when I heard what X said about Z, it was the same thing: this great Light of the supreme Mother going out towards Z. His magic is not important, but if he indulges in it, too bad for him. It doesnt concern me: its Xs business and X is doing whats necessary and I believe (laughing) he hits hard!5
--
I wanted to tell you about this because its an indication. Its better to say such things as soon as they happen, to be sure of being accurate.
This stupid cold in the middle of the night. It was the start of the attack.
0 1961-03-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its not that you dont have experiences! You even have access to regions where people very rarely go; you are capable of receiving light, intuitions, revelations but this is probably so normal for you that you dont notice it! I came to meditate with you especially to see what was preventing you from being conscious. And on your right side, I saw a sort of crystallization somewhat as though you were inside a statue.
It seemed made of transparent alabasterhard, harder than stone. It was the result of an individualization that was my impressionan individualization that has become very hardened. It has tried to become entirely transparent but has no tangible contact with thingsthings enter only through the higher regions, through intellectual perceptions (not intellectual, a sort of mental vision). And I began to bang on it!
--
Several times in my life I have met with the particular phenomenon of having an absolutely exceptional and unique experience and at the same time feeling that a part of my being was unaware of it! I would tell myself, if I hadnt been both here and there at the same moment (Mother indicates two different levels in her consciousness), I might have had all these experiences and never known it! And this happened not just once but many times. Some were utterly unique, like certain ancient Vedic experiencesutterly unique. When I recounted them to Sri Aurobindo, he told me, Oh, its extremely rare! Some people try all their lives to attain that. And it happened to me not just once but often: the experience took place there (gesture above) and something up there knew, and yet there was something down here that would never have known if the other hadnt (same gesture). Nevertheless the total experience was there.
Its very difficult to explain, its extremely subtle.
--
Of course, all of you would be perfectly justified in replying, What good does that do if were not aware of it! But it must be a phenomenon like the one I described. I am looking for the reason something which refuses the knowledge. A part of the being is refusingalthough not consciouslyto become aware of the experience.
Can I do something practical about it?
0 1961-03-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its not that I was disappointed by his way of being, certainly not; but it has suddenly confronted me with a terrible problem: Is it impossible to live a truth in material consciousness? Is it really impossible? An absolute, I mean an absolute truthnot something entirely subjective and relative, each one living his own truth in his own manner. Will one person always be like this and the other like that and the third like something else? So that only by putting all the pieces together do we actually amount to anything and yet to what?! Is it completely impossible for absolute truth to manifest in the present state of Matter? This is the problem that has seized me.
Why? Probably because I was ready to face it. But it has been posed so intensely. It was so intense that it was painful.
--
In the occult sense, a 'formation' signifies a concentration of power or force directed towards a particular goal. it is like a bullet of force going inexorably to its target. In fact, all beings are constantly making 'formations' with their thoughts and desires, but these formations have scarcely any power other than that of clinging to the one who has made them or returning upon him like a boomerang.
The following undated note (which could date from this or any number of other times!) was found among Mother's scattered papers: Now the situation has become very critical, all the reserves have been swallowed up, there are debts, many important works remain unfinished and the daily life has become a problem. It is the subsistence of more than 1,200 people which is in question.
0 1961-04-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ah, yes! I mean that something is being done which couldnt be done before.
Ah!
--
The universe would be like that, if it had not been for the deviation of the adverse forces I see it very clearly. The perversion, the cold-blooded and cruel perversion of sheer malevolent will keeps it from being like that. Thats what intervenes. They all call it an accident, but a lot of good that does us! The fact is there.
The adverse force is what keeps the Divine from blossoming miraculously whenever He appears. Because I know that wherever Matter is not under the influence of this adverse will to any degree, it blossoms immediately. And everything in the human heart, in human consciousness, in human thought, all that is slightly sheltered from this adverse influencesheltered by the psychic, the divine Presenceblossoms, becomes immediately becomes marvelous, without any obstacleall the obstacles come from that source. So its all very well to call it an accident, but.
0 1961-04-08, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
After more than a month I have resumed my translation [of The Synthesis of Yoga], and I fell exactlyits splendid!exactly on the passage that helped me understand what has happened, why there are all these difficulties. And the Synthesis and the Veda go hand in hand, so reading that passage brought some improvement; its like being able to shift position, you know, so that now its a bit better. Anyway.
***
0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Cats are vital forces, incarnations of vital forces. The King of the Cats that is, the spirit of the speciesis a being of the vital world.
For instance, cats can very easily incarnate the vital force of a dead person. I have had two absolutely astounding experiences of this.
--
But I have had some cats. I had a cat who was the reincarnation of the mind of a Russian woman. I had a vision of it one day, it was so strangethis woman had been murdered at the time of the Russian Revolution, along with her two little children. And her mind entered a cat here. (How? I dont know.) But this cat, mon petit. I got her when she was very young. She would come and lie down, stretched out like a human being, with her head on my arm! (I used to sleep on a Japanese tatami on the floor.) And she would stay there, so well-behaved, didnt stir all night long! I was really amazed. Then she had kittens, and wanted to give birth to them lying stretched out, not at all like a cat. It was very difficult to make her understand that it couldnt be done that way! And one night after she had had her kittens, I saw her I saw a young woman in furs, with a fur bonnetyou could just see a tiny human face; she had two little ones and she came to me and placed them at my feet. Her whole story was there in her consciousness: how she and the two children had been murdered. And then I realized she was the cat!
The cat wouldnt leave her kittens for a moment! Not for anything. She wouldnt eat, wouldnt go outside to relieve herself, nothing: she stayed put. So I told her, Bring me your kittens. (If you know how to handle them, cats understand very well when theyre spoken to.) Bring me your little ones. She looked at me, went and brought one of her kittens, and placed it between my feet. Then she went to fetch the other one and placed it between my feet (not beside, between my feet). Now you can go out, I told her. And out she went.
--
There was one I know I SAW it: when he died there was already the embryo of a psychic being, ready for a human incarnation. I made them progress like wildfire.
Well, petit.
0 1961-04-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
All night long and whenever my attention is not being drawn away by something or other and even then, its there as if behind a veil I am nothing but a force that pushes. Thats what I have become.
(silence)
--
Actually it is because, without knowing it, you are becoming aware of the true Self, and that awareness always produces a sense of betrayal. But its neither you nor I nor he nor anything other than THAT which is being betrayed. All that we are is a betrayal of That. This is what it is. And we are constantly pushing, pushing, pushing to go beyond.
Its all right. Dont worry. When you are a little upset, you only have to think: Oh, Mother is here, and she will do the work.
0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It means exactly this (I am going back to the preceding sentence): Who can protect the one whom God has already slain?1 He has already been slain by God. When God has decided that someone is to be slain, nothing can protect him or keep him from being slain. And Sri Aurobindo adds: the man who slays (because it is not God who slays directly, he uses a man), the man who slays is only a circumstance, the instrument through which the thing decided by God behind the veil is accomplished materially here.
These are political texts from the revolutionary period, concerning bomb attacks against the English. And then he says that the man God has protected can never be touched. However hard you try, you will never be able to slay him. But who can protect the man God has already slain? He has already been slain by God. And man is simply the instrument used by God to do here what has been done there (it has ALREADY been done there). Its very simple.
--
In a certain state of consciousness (I no longer remember what he calls it I think its in the Yoga of Self-Perfection), one is perfectly identified with the Supreme, not in his static but in his dynamic aspect, the state of becoming. In this state, everything is already there from all eternity, even though here it gives us the impression of a becoming. And Sri Aurobindo says that if you are capable of maintaining this state,2 then you know everything: all that has been, all that is and all that will bein an absolutely simultaneous way.
But you must have a firm head on your shoulders! Reading some of these chapters in Self-Perfection, I thought it would be better if it didnt fall into just anyones hands.
--
It is very interesting from the standpoint of death. I saw it once so clearly when someone (I no longer remember whom) had left his body. The word death and all these human reactions seemed so foolish! So senseless, ignorant, stupidfalse, without reality. There was simply something that shifted, like this (Mother draws a curve showing a shift of consciousness from one mode of being to another), and then we, in our false consciousness, made a drama out of it. But it was simply something evolving (same gesture).
Let me tell you about a recent occurrence. E. had sent a telegram saying that she had a perforated intestine (but it must have been something else because they operated on her only after several days, and when you are not operated on immediately in such cases, you die). Anyway, it was very serious and she was on the threshold of death that much is certain. She wrote me a letter the day before the operation (what is interesting is that now she doesnt even remember what she wrote). It was a magnificent letter saying that she was conscious of the Divine Presence and of the Divine Plan. Tomorrow they will operate on me, she said. And I am entirely aware that this operation has ALREADY been done, that it is a fact accomplished by the Divine Will; otherwise it could be a fatal ordeal. And she said she was conscious of the supreme Wills action, in a perfect peace. It was a magnificent letter. And the whole thing went off almost miraculously; she recovered in such a miraculous way that the surgeon himself said, I must congratulate you, to which she replied, How surprising! You did the operation! Yes, he said, we did the operation, but it is your body that willed to be healed, and I congratulate you for your bodys willpower. Of course she wrote to me that she knew who had been there to see that all went well. And this feeling of the thing being already accomplished is a beginning of the consciousness Sri Aurobindo speaks of in the Yoga of Self-Perfection, where one is simultaneously both here and there. Because, as Sri Aurobindo says, some people have managed to be entirely there, but what he has called the realization is to be both there and here simultaneously.
Of course, one might wonder what the meaning of everything here is, if it has all been already accomplished above, on an occult plane, and we are merely re-enacting it.
--
And Sri Aurobindo explains this in such a complete, total and compact way, that there is no escape; so this so-called incapacity, this idea of still being incapable of emerging from ones divided state, becomes false.
But you have to have a firm head on your shoulders. You must always be able to refer to THAT (pointing above) and then here, silence (Mother touches her forehead): peace, peace, peace, stop everything, stop everything. Dont try, above all, dont try to understand! Oh, there is nothing more dangerous! We try to understand with an instrument not made for understanding, thats incapable of understanding.
--
All who experience this say that the first movement of the manifestation, or the creation (creation, manifestation, objectification: all these words are imperfect) is CHIT, Consciousness that becomes Power. Consequently, Consciousness goes voyaging along in SAT, in beingstatic, eternal, infinite and necessarily outside time and space and this movement of Consciousness is what produces time and space within this Infinity and Eternity.8 This leads to the understanding that things can simultaneously be absolutely free and absolutely determined.
This vision I had is of no value to anyone else, but it gave me a kind of satisfaction, a kind of peace (for a while).
--
Yesterday, this ardor of the Flame was thereburning all to offer all. It was absolutely concrete, an intensity of vibrations; I could see the vibrationsall the movements of obscurity and ignorance were cast into that. And I recall a time when I was translating these hymns to Agni with Sri Aurobindo, and Agni was real for me. Well, yesterday it wasnt that, it wasnt the god Agni, it was a STATE OF beiNG. It was a state of the Supreme, and as such, it was intimate, clear, intense, vibrant and living.
(silence)
--
Something is happening there (Mother touches her head); something is taking shape, being worked on. Every day, twice a day, during my long evocation-invocation-aspiration (or prayer, if you like), I say to the Supreme Lord, Take possession of this brain. (I dont mean thought, I mean thisMo ther points to her headthis substance inside.) Take possession of it!
Once during the night, I went exploring inside this head; some cells still had fresh imprints of things registered during the day for whatever reason they hadnt had time to be combined into the whole, so they showed up as tiny, very clear images, minuscule things utterly devoid of any mental or psychological movementsimply like tiny photographic images. There were three or four images like that, and it was so shocking to see them in this Presence that all at once I said to myself, Am I going mad?! It was that shocking. And I had to bring in a peace, a peacenot to make the movement of possession stop, but to accompany it simultaneously with a mighty peace so I wouldnt tell myself, Youre losing your head. Thats how shocking it was.
--
And its The Supremes Will FOR THE EARTHwhich is quite a special thing. I am in a universal consciousness at the moment and the earth seems to me to be a very tiny thing, like this (Mother sketches a tiny ball in the air) in the process of being transformed. But this is from the standpoint of the Work, its another matter.
But for those who are here, we can say, It is what the Supreme Lord is preparing for the earth. He sent Sri Aurobindo to prepare it; Sri Aurobindo called it the supramental realization, and to facilitate communication we can use the same words. Well, this movement (gesture of a rising flame) towards That must be constantconstant, total. All the rest is none of our business, and the less we meddle with it mentally, the better. But THAT, that Flame, is indispensable. And when it goes out, light it again; when it falters, rekindle itall the time, all the time, ALL THE TIMEwhen sleeping, walking, reading, moving around, speaking all the time.
--
Satprem remarked that this sentence might be interpreted in an 'illusionist' sense (i.e., that the objectification of the material world would be a falsehood), and Mother replied: 'No, it's not the objectification that is a falsehood, but our conception of the objectification as being something other than THAT. When we say that "He objectifies," well, we are thinking something that is not the truth-that is no longer the truth.'
Later, Mother clarified this sentence as follows:
--
An illustration of this is the well-known story about the man who refused to move out of the path of an elephant on the pretext that he was Brahman and that Brahman had told him to stay put. And the mahout replied, 'But Brahman has told me that you should get out of the way and let the elephant Brahman pass.' Although childishly simplified, it's the same thing. It's because we look 'in this way' yet not , in that way' at the same time, and above all, because we don't look at EVERYTHING at the same time. From the minute we could be integral in our perception, all relationships would remain the same, but instead of being in a state of ignorance, we would experience them in a state of knowledge.
Would remain the same? You mean they would physically be the same as they are now, but would be seen in a different way?
--
Once again, Mother's experience coincides with modern science, which is beginning to discover that time and space are not fixed and INDEPENDENT quantitiesas, from the Greeks right up to Newton, we had been accustomed to believe but a four-dimensional system, with three coordinates of space and one of time, DEPENDENT UPON THE PHYSICAL PHENOMENA DEVELOPING THEREIN. Such is 'Riemann's Space,' used by Einstein in his General Theory of Relativity. Thus, a trajectoryi.e., in principle, a fixed distance, a quantity of space to be traversed-is a function of the time taken to traverse it: there is no straight line between two points, or rather the I straight' line is a function of the rate of speed. There is no 'fixed' quantity of space, but rather rates of speed which determine their own space (or their own measure of space). Space-time is thus no longer a fixed quantity, but, according to science, the PRODUCT ... of what? Of a certain rate of unfolding? But what is unfolding? A rocket, a train, muscles?... Or a certain brain which has generated increasingly perfected instruments adapted to its own mode of being, like a flying fish flying farther and farther (and faster and faster) but finally failing back into its own oceanic fishbowl. Yet what would this space-time be for another kind of fishbowl, another kind of consciousness: a supramental consciousness, for example, which can be instantaneously at any point in 'space'there is no more space! And no more time. There is no more 'trajectory': the trajectory is within itself. The fishbowl is shattered, and the whole evolutionary succession of little fishbowls as well. Thus, as Mother tells it, space and time are a 'PRODUCT Of the movement of consciousness.' A variable space-time, which not only changes according to our mechanical equipment, but according to the consciousness utilizing the equipment, and which ultimately utilizes only itself; consciousness, at the end of the evolutionary curve, has become its own equipment and the sole mechanism of the universe.
***
0 1961-04-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Well, his jaw dropped! People imagine that by the simple fact of being here they become disciples and apprentice yogis! But its not true.
So, now Im not angry any more!
--
Just recently, though, I dont know what happened, but something seemed to take hold of me (how to say it?) this perception of the Supreme who is everything, everywhere, who does everythingwhat has been, what is, what will be, what is being doneeverything. And suddenly there was a kind of not a thought or a feeling, it wasnt that; it was rather like a state: the unreality of the goalnot unreality, uselessness. Not even uselessness: the nonexistence of the goal. And even what I was saying just nowthis will to make the experiment lingering in the body even this has gone!
Its something I dont know.11
0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Men are such fools (laughing: it doesnt get any better!) that they can change anything at all into a religion, so great is their need for a fixed framework for their narrow thought and limited action. They dont feel secure unless they can affirm: This is true and that is not but such an affirmation becomes impossible for anyone who has read and understood what Sri Aurobindo has written. Religion and yoga are not situated on the same plane of the being, and the spiritual life can exist in its purity only if it is free from all mental dogma.
People must really be made to understand this.
--
I have seen other things but I have rarely seen anything favorable in churches. Here, I remember going to M I was taken inside and received there in quite an unusual waya highly respected person introduced me as a great saint! They led me up to the main altar where people are not usually allowed to go, and what did I see there! An asura (oh, not a very high-ranking one, more like a rakshasa4), but such a monster! Hideous. So I went wham! (gesture of giving a blow) I thought something was going to happen. But this being left the altar and came over to try to intimidate me; of course, he saw it was useless, so he offered to make an alliance: If you just keep quiet and dont do anything, I will share all I get with you. Well, I sent him packing! The head of this Math5. It was a Math with a monastery and temple, which means a substantial fortune; the head of the Math has it all at his disposal for as long as he holds the position and he is appointed for life. But he has to name his successor and as a rule, his own life is considerably shortened by the successorthis is how it works. Everyone knew that the present head had considerably shortened the life of his predecessor. And what a creature! As asuric as the god he worshipped! I saw some poor fellows throw themselves at his feet (he must have been squeezing them pitilessly), to beg forgiveness and mercyan absolutely ruthless man. But he received meyou should have seen it! I said nothing, not a word about their god; I gave no sign that I knew anything. But I thought to myself, So thats how it is!
Another thing happened to me in a fishing village near A., on the seashore, where there is a temple dedicated to Kalia terrible Kali. I dont know what happened to her, but she had been buried with only her head sticking out! A fantastic story I knew nothing about it at all. I was going by car from A. to this temple and halfway there a black form, in great agitation, came rushing towards me, asking for my help: Ill give you everything I haveall my power, all the peoples worshipif you help me to become omnipotent! Of course, I answered her as she deserved! I later asked who this was, and they told me that some sort of misfortune had befallen her and she had been buried with only her head above ground. And every year this fishing village has a festival and slaughters thousands of chickensshe likes chicken! Thousands of chickens. They pluck them on the spot (the whole place gets covered with feathers), and then, after offering the blood and making the sacrifice, the people, naturally, eat them all up. The day I came this had taken place that very morningfea thers littered everywhere! It was disgusting. And she was asking for my help!
But the curious thing is that these vital beings are aware of what is happening. I knew nothing about any of it, neither the story, nor the being, nor the head sticking out of the ground and she wanted me to get her out of it. They feel the atmosphere. They are awarethey may not be conscious on higher planes, but they are conscious on vital planes, aware of vital power and the vital force it represents. Its like this asura from M.: when I came in he suddenly seemed to tremble on his pedestal; then he left his idol and came to seek my alliance.
But its strange.
--
In churches, I dont know. I havent been to them very often. I have been to mosques and templesJewish temples. The Jewish temples in Paris have such beautiful music; oh, what beautiful music! I had one of my first experiences in a temple. It was at a marriage, and the music was wonderfulSaint-Saens, I later learned; organ music, the second best organ in Pariswonderful! I was 14 years old, sitting high up in the galleries with my mother, and this music was being played. There were some leaded-glass windowswhite, with no designs. I was gazing at one of these windows, feeling uplifted by the music, when suddenly through the window came a flash like a bolt of lightning. Just like lightning. It enteredmy eyes were openit entered like this (Mother strikes her breast violently), and then I I had the feeling of becoming vast and all-powerful. And it lasted for days.
Of course, my mother was such an out-and-out materialist, thank God, that it was impossible to speak to her of invisible thingsshe took them as evidence of a deranged brain! Nothing counted for her but what could be touched and seen. But this was a divine grace I had no opportunity to say anything. I kept my experience to myself. But it was one of my first contacts with. I learned later that it was an entity from the past who had come back into me through the aspiration arising from the music.
0 1961-05-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Nostalgia for what? Have you actually known something worth being nostalgic about? What?
It goes back very far, to when I was a child: a sailboat on the sea.
0 1961-05-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The body is obviously being prepared for something.
But this body is still much too open to peoples mental formations, so it has to struggle against oh!
--
There are moments when its brought to a dead halt. Oh, sometimes while I walk for the japa everything is held like this (gesture of all being dominated from above and immobilized), inflexibly.
But then the difficulty is that for the ordinary consciousness and unfortunately I am surrounded by a lot of people who have a very ordinary consciousness (at least it seems very ordinary to me, although from the human standpoint they are probably rather remarkable people)for the ordinary consciousness I seem to be in a stupor, a coma, a state of imbecility, of yes, of torpor. It has all those appearances. Something which becomes immobile, unresponsive, stopped short (same gesture as before); one can no longer think, one can no longer observe, one can no longer react, one can no longer do anything, one is like that (same gesture). But all these things keep coming from outside, all the time, coming and trying to interrupt that state; yet if I manage to prevent this, if I can keep this condition, after a while it becomes something so MASSIVE! So concrete in its power, so massive in its immobility, ohh! It must lead somewhere.
--
They say I have become deaf. I believe its the Lords grace, because when I make an effort to hear what is being said to me, nine times out of ten its completely useless and its absolutely stupid. Its better not to hear!
So there, mon petitand I said I wasnt going to talk! Its always the same thing.
0 1961-05-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its probably worse for me than for others because of all these people around me, clinging like leeches. But even for an ordinary being it is a swarm; it keeps on coming and comingyou would need to spend all your time fanning it away!
***
0 1961-06-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When one does not repeat ones past mistakes, the divine power, the power of the divine Grace, abolishes their consequences their karmain the being. But as long as mistakes are repeated nothing can be abolished, because one re-creates them at every minute. When a person has made a serious error, say, a serious mistake (it can be serious or not, but we are concerned primarily with the serious ones), such mistakes have their consequences in life, a karma which has to be exhausted. The divine Grace, if you call upon it, has the power to abolish that karma, to cut short the consequences but the Grace can only do this when you, within yourself, dont begin all over again, when the mistake committed is not renewed. The past can be completely purified and abolished, on condition that one does not keep making it into a perpetual present.
I have said it there in one sentence, but I didnt want people to believe that they can continue making the same stupid blunder indefinitely and have the Grace indefinitely annul all the consequences.1 It isnt like that! The past can be cleansed to the point where it has no effect of any kind on the future, but only on condition that you stop the wrong vibration in yourself, that you dont reproduce the same vibration indefinitely.
--
that my whole being quivers with joy.
Let me stammer out my offering3:
0 1961-06-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The more one goes into it in detail, the more mysterious it becomes. One always thinks one has grasped it; when one talks about such things3 one is being very nice, one seems to know something, one talks but when it comes to putting it into practice!
Its so subtle! It could almost be. Its almost like being on the border between two worlds. Its the same world and itsis it two aspects of this world? I cant even say that. Yet its the SAME world; all is the Lord, He and nothing but He, only its. And so subtle, so subtle: if you go like this (Mother tilts her hand slightly to the right), its perfectly harmonious; if you go like that (Mother tilts her hand slightly to the left), oof! Its its at once absurd, meaningless, and laborious, painful. But its the SAME thing! Its all the same thing.
What is it?
There is such a strong impression of facing something which completely escapes comprehension, reason, intelligence, everything mental or intellectual (even the most elevated); its not that, its. And then truly, if you stand back from it and employ big words, you would say, All this (Mother tilts her hand to one side) is Truth, and all that (she tilts her hand to the other side) is Falsehood but its the SAME thing! In one case, you have the sense of being carriednot only the body but the entire world, all circumstancescarried, floating in a beatific light towards an eternal Realization; and in the other case, its like this (Mother makes a gesture of being burdened), deadening, heavy, sorrowfulexactly the same thing! Almost the same material vibrations.
And its so subtle, so incomprehensible theres a distinct impression of it TOTALLY eluding even the highest conscious will. What is it? What is it?
--
And when the body makes this movement (gesture of stepping back from physical appearances)what to call it? This movement of fusion (is it fusion?), of no longer being a separate body, of being the Divine there is something which. There is a sort of abstraction of something (and even that is putting it too concretely). And sometimes it succeeds, the body floats in the Light; sometimes its only partial. Sometimes all the inner consciousness is there, full and total but HERE things remain as they are, stupid, stupid, utterly stupid! Blind, in shifting sands, painful (and its not a thought, its not even a sensation; I dont know what it is).
And THERE the conscious will can do nothing. Nothing. All it could do it has done, and it continues to do all it can at each minute, and its nothing, it is not THATwhat is it??
0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Then, when I went to Tlemcen, I told Madame Theon about it. Yes, she told me, it is part of the work you have come on earth to do. Everyone with even a slightly awakened psychic being who can see your Light will go to your Light at the moment of dying, no matter where they die, and you will help them to pass through. And this work is constant. Constant. It has given me a considerable number of experiences concerning what happens to people when they leave their bodies. Ive had all sorts of experiences, all kinds of examplesits really very interesting.
Lately it has increased, become more precise.
--
I will give you a concrete example, then youll understand. When I.B. was killed, I had to gather up all his states of being and activities, which had been dispersed by the violence of the accident2it was terrible, he was in a dreadful state of dispersion. For two or two and a half days the doctors fought in the hope of reviving him, but it was impossible. During those two days I gathered up all his consciousness, all of it; I collected it over his body, to the point where, when it had come and formed itself there, such vitality, such life was coming back into his body that after some hours the doctors believed he would be saved. But it couldnt last (it wasnt possiblea part of the brain had come out). Well, when not only his soul but his mental being, his vital being, and all the rest had been properly collected and organized over his body and had realized that the body had become quite unusable, it was overthey gave up the body and it was over.
I was keeping I.B. near me because I already had the idea of putting him immediately back into another bodyhis soul was not satisfied, it had not finished its experience (there was a whole combination of circumstances) and it wanted to continue to live on earth. Then, that night, his inner being went to find V., lamenting, saying he was dead and hadnt wanted to die, that he had lost his body and wanted to continue to live. V. was very perplexed. He let me know about it in the morning: Heres what has happened. I sent word to him of what I was doing, that I was keeping I.B. in my atmosphere and that he should stay very calm and not get excited, for I was going to put him back into a body as soon as possible I already had something in view. The same evening I.B. again went to find V., with the same complaint. V. told him very clearly, Here is what Mother says, here is what she is going to do; come now, be calm and dont torment yourself. And he saw in I.B.s face that he had understood (the inner being was taking on I.B.s physical appearance, naturally); his face relaxed, he became content.
He went away and he never came back. That is, he stayed tranquilly with me, until I was able to put him into C.s child.
--
Not long ago M.s sister died (psychologically, she was in a terrible stateshe had no faith). Well, on that day,5 just when I came to know that she was passing away, I remember being upstairs in the bathroom communicating with Sri Aurobindo, having a sort of conversation with him (it happens very often), and I asked him, What happens to such people when they die here at the Ashram? Look, he replied, and I saw her passing away; and on her forehead, I saw Sri Aurobindos symbol in a SOLID golden light (not very luminous, but very concrete). There it was. And with the presence of this sign the psychological state no longer matterednothing touched her. And she departed tranquilly, tranquilly. Then Sri Aurobindo told me, All who have lived at the Ashram and who die there have automatically the same protection, whatever their inner state.
I cant say I was surprised, but I admired the mighty power by which the simple fact of having been here and died here was sufficient to help you to the utmost in that transition.
But there are all sorts of cases. Take N.D., for example, a man who lived his whole life with the idea of serving Sri Aurobindohe died clasping my photo to his breast. This was a consecrated man, very conscious, with an unfailing dedication, and all the parts of his being well organized around the psychic.6 The day he was going to leave his body little M. was meditating next to the Samadhi when suddenly she had a vision: she saw all the flowers of the tree next to the Samadhi (those yellow flowers I have called Service) gathering themselves together to form a big bouquet, and rising, rising straight up. And in her vision these flowers were linked with the image of N.D. She ran quickly to their house andhe was dead.
I only knew about this vision later, but on my side, when he left, I saw his whole being gathered together, well united, thoroughly homogenous, in a great aspiration, and rising, rising without dispersing, without deviating, straight up to the frontier of what Sri Aurobindo has called the higher hemisphere, there where Sri Aurobindo in his supramental action presides over earth. And he melted into that light.
Some time before his heart attack he said to his children: the gown is old, it must be thrown away.
--
Among Mother's papers we have found the following, which indicates that a state of dispersion after death is rather frequent (it concerns a disciple's mother who did not herself live at the Ashram): 'She has left her body without being at all prepared for the change of condition and has found herself disoriented and rather dispersed. She will need some time to recover from this dispersion before anything useful can be done for her.'
May 17, 1959.
In Sri Aurobindo's and Mother's terminology, 'psychic' or 'psychic being' means the soul or the portion of the Supreme in man which evolves from life to life until it becomes a fully self-conscious being. The soul is a capacity or grace particular to human beings on earth.
Experience of July 24, 1959.
0 1961-06-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Of course, one can conceive of a universe being thrown out of the present manifestation that, yes; one can conceive of successive universes, with what was in the first universes no longer being in the othersits even obvious. One can imagine how a whole sum of falsity and untruth (what for us, NOW, is falsity and untruth) may come to no longer belong to the world in its future unfolding; one can comprehend all that. But destroy? Where can it go to be destroyed? When we say something is destroyed, its only a form which is destroyed (it may be a form of consciousness, it may not be a material form, but its always a form). But how can the formless be destroyed?
Therefore, to speak of an absolute falsehood disappearing would simply mean that a whole set of things will live eternally in the past but not belong to the coming manifestations, thats all.
--
Jokingly you can say (you can always joke, although I hesitate to do so, because people take my jokes so seriously) but you can very well say, without being totally in error, that you sometimes learn much more listening to a madman or a fool than to a reasonable person. Personally, Im convinced of it! There is nothing more deadening than reasonable people.
At any rate, this simultaneity of past, present and future cant be a physical simultaneity, can it?
--
I have had an oft repeated experience of reliving the past1 (its a phenomenon of consciousness, possible because everything is preserved and continues to exist somewhere), with a kind of willwhich would be the sign of a powerto change it. I dont know, but at the moment of reliving it, instead of reliving the past just as it had been preserved, a power to make it different was introduced. I am not speaking of the power to change the consequences of the past (that is obvious and functions all the time)it wasnt that; it was the power to change the circumstances themselves (circumstances not quite material but of the subtle physical, with a predominantly psychological content). And since the will was there, from the standpoint of consciousness it actually happened that is, instead of circumstances developing in one direction, they developed in another. So it must correspond to something real, otherwise I would not have had the experience. It wasnt a product of the imagination; it wasnt something one thinks of and would really like to be differentit wasnt that; it was a phenomenon of consciousness: my consciousness was reliving certain circumstances (which are still quite living and obviously continue to exist within their own domain), but reliving them with the power and the knowledge acquired between that past moment and the present, and with a power to change the past moment. A new power entered the scene and turned the circumstance being relived in a new direction. I have had this experience many times and it has always surprised meits not a phenomenon of mental imagination, which is something else entirely.
It opens the door to everything.
0 1961-07-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Last night or the night before you were associated with an experience. Following my reading [On Himself] I had a sense of how very small we are and of how to expand. You were associated, very intimately associated with this expansion. Sri Aurobindo was there (you know he has adopted you as his biographer; I have told you this and I repeat it because I have evidence of it all the time), and he was giving a kind of practical demonstrationnot intellectual, practicalof how to expand not only the consciousness but the whole being, down to its most material parts. You were there, associated with this, and he was showing you as well as me what had to be done. (Mother makes a gesture of breaking through limits.)
This made me very glad.
0 1961-07-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
68The sense of sin was necessary in order that man might become disgusted with his own imperfections. It was Gods corrective for egoism. But mans egoism meets Gods device by being very dully alive to its own sins and very keenly alive to the sins of others.
(Mother laughs) Marvelous!
--
All the believers, all the faithful (those from the West in particular) think in terms of something else when they speak of GodHe cannot be weak, ugly, imperfect, He is something immaculate but this is wrong thinking. They are dividing, separating. For subconscious thought (I mean thinking without reflecting, instinctively, out of habit, without observing oneself thinking), what is generally considered perfection is precisely what is seen or felt or postulated as being virtuous, divine, beautiful, admirable but its not that at all! Perfection means something in which nothing is missing. The divine perfection is a totality. The divine perfection is the Divine in his wholeness, with nothing left out. The divine perfection is the whole of the Divine, with nothing subtracted from it. For the moralists it is the exact opposite: divine perfection is nothing but the virtues they stand for!
From the true standpoint, the divine perfection is the whole (Mother makes a global gesture), and the fact that within this whole nothing can be missing is precisely what makes it perfect.1 Consequently, perfection means that each thing is in its place, exactly what it should be, and that relationships among things are also exactly what they should be.
0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Before coming downstairs I felt like writing a few words. These words are the result of everything now being done. They almost expressed a protest. After all, I thought, to be a saint or a sage is not very difficult! (Mother laughs) But the supramental transformation is another affair. Oh!
And it has become acute since.1 No, I dont read these days, because Ive had a hemorrhage in this eye. There have been too many letters, and its difficult for me to decipher handwriting the result is this hemorrhage. So I have gone on strike. All right, I said, I wont read any letters for a week. People can write as much as they please, its all the same to me Im not reading any more. But just before stopping (I stopped reading for only three days), I read a passage where Sri Aurobindo speaks of his own experience and his own work and explains in full what he means by the supramental transformation. This passage confirmed and made me understand many experiences I had after that experience of the bodys ascent [January 24, 1961] (the ascent of the body-consciousness, followed by the descent of the supramental force into the body); immediately afterwards, everything (how to put it?) outwardly, according to ordinary consciousness, I fell ill; but its stupid to speak this way I did not fall ill! All possible difficulties in the bodys subconscient rose up en masseit had to happen, and it surely happened to Sri Aurobindo, too. How well I understood! How well, indeed. And its no joke, you know! I had wondered why these difficulties had hounded him so ferociouslynow I understand, because I am being attacked in the same relentless fashion.
Actually, it springs from everything in material consciousness that can still be touched by the adverse forces; that is, not exactly the body-consciousness itself but, one could say, material substance as it has been organized by the mind the initial mentalization of matter, the first stirrings of mind in life making the passage from animal to human. (The same complications would probably exist in animals, but as there is no question of trying to supramentalize animals, all goes well for them.) Well, something in there protests, and naturally this protest creates disorder. These past few days I have been seeing. No one has ever followed this path! Sri Aurobindo was the first, and he left without telling us what he was doing. I am literally hewing a path through a virgin forestits worse than a virgin forest.
--
From experience, I know perfectly well that when one is satisfied with being a saint or a sage and constantly maintains the right attitude, all goes well the body doesnt get sick, and even if there are attacks it recovers very easily; all goes very well AS LONG AS THERE IS NOT THIS WILL TO TRANSFORM. All the difficulties arise in protest against the will to transform; while if one says, Very well, its all right, let things be as they are, I dont care, I am perfectly happy, in a blissful state, then the body begins to feel content!
Thats the problem: something totally new is being introduced into Matter, and the body is protesting.
After my interview with Nature, when she told me that she would collaborate,2 I thought this difficulty would cease; many things have improved considerably (ONE part of Nature is collaborating), but not this. Plainly and clearly, it comes from the subconscient and the inconscient (wherever there is consciousness, all is well); its rising up all the time, all the time, and withoh, disgusting persistence!
0 1961-07-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
What would it be like, for instance, to have a small supramental creation as a nucleus of action and influence radiating upon earth (to limit it to the earth)? Is it possible? Its easy to conceive of a superhuman nucleusa creation of supermen, that is, of men who by virtue of evolution and transformation (in the true sense of the word) have succeeded in manifesting the supramental forces; yet since their origin is human, there is inevitably a contact; even if everything is transformed, even if their organs are transformed into centers of force, a sort of human coloration still remains. These are the beings who, according to tradition, will discover the secret of direct, supramental creation, bypassing the process of ordinary Nature. Then through them the true supramental beings will be born, who will necessarily have to live in a supramental world. But how would contact be made between these beings and the ordinary world? How to conceive of a transformation of nature sufficient to enable this supramental creation to take place on earth? I dont know.
Of course, we know that such a thing will require a considerable amount of time to be done, and it will probably go by stages, by degrees, with faculties appearing that at the moment we cant know or imagine, and which will change the conditions of the earththis is looking ahead a few thousand years.
--
Because such beings would automatically become the target of outside attacks?
They would need to be automatically protected; that is, any foreign or opposing element should be kept from approaching.
--
The realization under community or group conditions would clearly be far more complete, integral, total and probably more perfect than any individual realization, which is always, necessarilynecessarilyextremely limited on the external material level, because its only one way of being, one mode of manifestation, one microscopic set of vibrations that is touched.
But for the facility of the work, I believe theres no comparison!
0 1961-07-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Other traditions speak of the Consciousness, the divine Consciousness, instead of Love. One even finds accounts full of imagery depicting a being of prismatic light lying in deep sleep in the cave of the Inconscient; and this Descent awakens him to an activity which is still (how to put it?) inner, an immobile activity, an activity by radiation. Countless rays issue from his body and spread throughout the Inconscient, and little by little they awaken in each thing, in each atom, as it were, the aspiration to Consciousness and the beginning of evolution.
I have had this experience.
I have had the experience of being missioned, so to speak, in a form of Love and Consciousness combineddivine Love in its supreme purity, divine Consciousness in its supreme purity and emanated DIRECTLY, without passing through all the intermediate states, directly into the nethermost depths of the Inconscient. And there I had the impression of being, or rather of finding a symbolic being in deep sleep so veiled that he was almost invisible. Then, at my contact, the veil seemed to be rent and, without his awakening, there was a sort of radiation spreading out. I can still see my vision.2
(silence)
--
The way Theon told it, there was first the universal Mother (he didnt call her the universal Mother, but Sri Aurobindo used that name), the universal Mother in charge of creation. For creating she made four emanations: Consciousness or Light; Life; Love or Beatitude and (Mother tries in vain to remember the fourth) I must have cerebral anemia today! In India they speak only of three: Sat-Chit-Ananda (Sat is Existence, expressed by Life; Chit is Consciousness, expressed by Power; Ananda is Bliss, synonymous with Love). But according to Theon, there were four (I knew them by heart). Well, these emanations (Theon narrated it in such a way that someone not a philosopher, someone with a childlike mind, could understand), these emanations, conscious of their own power, separated themselves from their Origin; that is, instead of being entirely surrendered to the supreme Will and expressing only. Ah, the fourth emanation is Truth! Instead of carrying out only the supreme Will, they seem to have acquired a sense of personal power. (They were personalities of sorts, universal personalities, each representing a mode of being.) Instead of remaining connected, they cut the linkeach acted on his own, to put it simply. Then, naturally, Light became darkness, Life became death, Bliss became suffering and Truth became falsehood. And these are the four great Asuras: the Asura of Inconscience, the Asura of Falsehood, the Asura of Suffering and the Asura of Death.
Once this had occurred, the divine Consciousness turned towards the Supreme and said (Mother laughs): Well, heres what has happened. Whats to be done? Then from the Divine came an emanation of Love (in the first emanation it wasnt Love, it was Ananda, Bliss, the Delight of being which became Suffering), and from the Supreme came Love; and Love descended into this domain of Inconscience, the result of the creation of the first emanation, Consciousness Consciousness and Light had become Inconscience and Darkness. Love descended straight from the Supreme into this Inconscience; the Supreme, that is, created a new emanation, which didnt pass through the intermediate worlds (because, according to the story, the universal Mother first created all the gods who, when they descended, remained in contact with the Supreme and created all the intermediate worlds to counterbalance this fallits the old story of the Fall, this fall into the Inconscient. But that wasnt enough). Simultaneously with the creation of the gods, then, came this direct Descent of Love into Matter, without passing through all the intermediate worlds. Thats the story of the first Descent. But youre speaking of the descent heralded by Sri Aurobindo, the Supramental Descent, arent you?
Not only that. For example, Sri Aurobindo says that when Life appeared there was a pressure from below, from evolution, to make Life emerge from Matter, and simultaneously a descent of Life from its own plane. Then, when Mind emerged out of Life, the same thing from above happened again. Why this intervention from above each time? Why dont things emerge normally, one after another, without needing a descent?
--
Take the experience of Mind, for example: Mind, in the evolution of Nature, gradually emerging from its involution; well and this is a very concrete experience these initial mentalized forms, if we can call them that, were necessarily incomplete and imperfect, because Natures evolution is slow and hesitant and complicated. Thus these forms inevitably had an aspiration towards a sort of perfection and a truly perfect mental state, and this aspiration brought the descent of already fully conscious beings from the mental world who united with terrestrial formsthis is a very, very concrete experience. What emerges from the Inconscient in this way is an almost impersonal possibility (yes, an impersonal possibility, and perhaps not altogether universal, since its connected with the history of the earth); but anyway its a general possibility, not personal. And the Response from above is what makes it concrete, so to speak, bringing in a sort of perfection of the state and an individual mastery of the new creation. These beings in corresponding worlds (like the gods of the overmind,4 or the beings of higher regions) came upon earth as soon as the corresponding element began to evolve out of its involution. This accelerates the action, first of all, but also makes it more perfectmore perfect, more powerful, more conscious. It gives a sort of sanction to the realization. Sri Aurobindo writes of this in SavitriSavitri lives always on earth, with the soul of the earth, to make the whole earth progress as quickly as possible. Well, when the time comes and things on earth are ready, then the divine Mother incarnates with her full powerwhen things are ready. Then will come the perfection of the realization. A splendor of creation exceeding all logic! It brings in a fullness and a power completely beyond the petty shallow logic of human mentality.
People cant understand! To put oneself at the level of the general public may be all very well5 (personally I have never found it so, although its probably inevitable), but to hope that they will ever understand the splendor of the Thing. They have to live it first!
--
Yes. The earth is a representative and symbolic world, a kind of crystallization and concentration of the evolutionary labor giving it a more concrete reality. It has to be taken like this: the history of the earth is a symbolic history. And it is on earth that this Descent takes place (its not the history of the universal but of the terrestrial creation); the Descent occurs in the individual TERRESTRIAL being, in the individual terrestrial atmosphere.
Lets take Savitri, which is very explicit on this: the universal Mother is universally present and at work in the universe, but the earth is where concrete form is given to all the work to be done to bring evolution to its perfection, its goal. Well, at first theres a sort of emanation representative of the universal Mother, which is always on earth to help it prepare itself; then, when the preparation is complete, the universal Mother herself will descend upon earth to finish her work. And this She does with SatyavanSatyavan is the soul of the earth. She lives in close union with the soul of the earth and together they do the work; She has chosen the soul of the earth for her work, saying, HERE is where I will do my work. Elsewhere (Mother indicates regions of higher Consciousness), its enough just to BE and things Simply ARE. Here on earth you have to work.
--
All at once, as I gaze above me, I glimpse something roseate; I draw nearer and discern what appears to be a shrub, as large as a tree, held fast to a blue reef. The denizens of the waters glide to and fro, myriad and diverse. Now I find myself standing upon fine, shining sand. I gaze about me in wonder. There are mountains and valleys, fantastic forests, strange flowers that could as well be animals, and fish that might be flowersno separation, no gap is there between stationary beings and mobile. Colors everywhere, brilliant and shimmering, or subdued, but always harmonious and refined. I walk upon the golden sands and contemplate all this beauty bathed in a soft, pale blue radiance, tiny, luminous spheres of red, green and gold circulating through it.
How marvelous are the depths of the sea! Everywhere the presence of the One in whom all harmonies reside is felt!
--
Now I see that these rays emanate from a recumbent oval of white light encircled by a superb rainbow, and I sense that the one whom the light hides from my view is plunged into a profound repose. For long I remain at the outer edge of the rainbow, trying to pierce through the light and see the one who is sleeping encircled by such splendor. Unable to discern anything, I enter the rainbow, and thence into the white and shining oval. Here I see a marvelous being: stretched on what seems to be a mass of white eiderdown, his supple body, of incomparable beauty, is garbed in a long, white robe. His head rests on his folded arm, but of that I can see only his long hair, the hue of ripened wheat, flowing over his shoulders. A great and gentle emotion sweeps through me at this magnificent spectacle, and a deep reverence as well.
Has the sleeper sensed my presence? For now he awakens and rises in all his grace and beauty. He turns towards me and his eyes meet mine, mauve and luminous eyes with a gentle, an infinitely tender expression. Wordlessly he bids me a sublime welcome and my whole being joyously responds. Taking my hand, he leads me to the couch he has just left. I stretch out on this downy whiteness, and his harmonious visage bends over me; a sweet current of force enters wholly into me, invigorating, revitalizing each cell.
Then, wreathed by the splendid colors of the rainbow, enveloped by lulling melodies and exquisite perfumes, beneath his gaze so powerful, so tender, I drift into a beatific repose. And during my sleep I learn many beautiful and useful things.
0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And we are told that we have to change the Subconscient, to bring Light into it; but being universal it has no end! New vibrations keep coming in at every instant
No!
--
Even Buddha said that if you have a vibration of desire, this vibration goes all around the terrestrial atmosphere. The opposite is whats impossible! Its impossible to separate yourself. You can have the idea of being separate, but you cant be separate in reality. In fact, if you are trying to eliminate the Subconscient in yourself your movement must necessarily be general; it cant be personal, you would never get anywhere.
Yes, of course, but these vibrations are ceaselessly re-created.
--
Speaking of individualization, theres a question Ive been wondering about: when one speaks of the central being, this central being is not something here in physical life, is it? Its above.
It is above and within and everywhere! (Mother laughs)
--
But Sri Aurobindo says that this central being is unborn. I would like to know whether it is something individualwhe ther each person has a central being.
The one is not separate from the other.
The one is not separate from the other? In what sense? The central being isnt separate from the Divine, its one with the Divine. But does each person have a particular, individual central being, or is there one central being for everyone?
It becomes personal in our consciousness. It is a phenomenon of consciousness.
--
Because when one loses his ego and finds this central being, Sri Aurobindo says that an individuality remainsit isnt a dissolutionone retains a personality.
Yes, a personality remains.
Then this is the personality of the central being, the True Personality.
Yes.
--
Every conscious being?
Yes, in principleeach TRUE soul.
--
Its a mode of being.
Its what makes one being different from the other.
A mode of being, yes, in a way, in its essencein its essence, because in the manifestation all this is destined to disappear. Yes, they are modes of beinglike those first four modes of being3 created at the first manifestation.
But in our case, would there be innumerable modes of being, each representing one particular aspect?
Yes, the multitudeo therwise there can be no Play.
--
But Theon had no idea of the path of bhakti,5 none whatsoever. The idea of surrender to the Divine was absolutely alien to him. Yet he did have the idea of the Divine Presence here (Mother indicates the heart center), of the immanent Divine and of union with That. And he said that by uniting with That and letting That transform the being one could arrive at the divine creation and the transformation of the earth.
Theon was the first one to give me the idea that the earth is symbolic, representativesymbolic of concentrated universal action allowing divine forces to incarnate and work concretely. I learned all this from him.
--
No, they have no psychic being, so that whole side of life does not exist for them.
In all the traditions here in India (and in other countries and other religions as well), most of the time these gods behave impossibly! This is simply because they have no psychic being. The psychic being is the one thing belonging specifically to terrestrial life; it has been given as a grace to repair, to undo what had been done.
Yes, but arent the gods conscious of the Divine?
--
I had a VERY interesting experienceit was last year or the year before, I dont recall, but after I retired to my room upstairs.6 You know that during pujas these goddesses come all the timethey dont enter the body and tie themselves to it, but they do come and manifest. Well, this time I think it must have been for last years pujaDurga came (she always arrives a few days in advance and remains in the atmosphere; she is present, like thisgesture as if Durga were walking up and down with Mother). I was in touch with her during my meditations upstairs, and this new Power in the body was in me then as it is in me now, and (how to put it?) I made her participate in this concept of surrender. What an experience she had, mon petit! An extraordinary experience of the joy of being connected with That. And she declared, From now on, I am a bhakta of the Lord.
It was beautiful.
This formidable Power, you seea universal Power, an eternal and formidable Powerwell, she had never had such an experience before, she had only experienced her OWN power. She was used to receiving and obeying Commands, but in an automatic way. Then all at once, she felt the ECSTASY of being a conscious instrument.
Truly it was truly beautiful.
I knew how it was with her because I remember the days when Sri Aurobindo was here and I used to go downstairs to give meditations to the people assembled in the hall. Theres a ledge above the pillars there, where all the gods used to sitShiva, Krishna, Lakshmi, the Trimurti, all of them the little ones, the big ones, they all used to come regularly, every day, to attend these meditations. It was a lovely sight. But they didnt have this kind of adoration for the Supreme. They had no use for that concepteach one, in his own mode of being, was fully aware of his own eternal divinity; and each one knew as well that he could represent all the others (such was the basis of popular worship,7 and they knew it). They felt they were a kind of community, but they had none of those qualities that the psychic life gives: no deep love, no deep sympathy, no sense of union. They had only the sense of their OWN divinity. They had certain very particular movements, but not this adoration for the Supreme nor the feeling of being instruments: they felt they were representing the Supreme, and so each one was perfectly satisfied with his particular representation.
Except for Krishna. In 1926, I had begun a sort of overmental creation, that is, I had brought the Overmind down into matter, here on earth (miracles and all kinds of things were beginning to happen). I asked all these gods to incarnate, to identify themselves with a body (some of them absolutely refused). Well, with my very own eyes I saw Krishna, who had always been in rapport with Sri Aurobindo, consent to come down into his body. It was on November 24th, and it was the beginning of Mother.8
--
It was this: Krishna consented to descend into Sri Aurobindos bodyto be FIXED there; there is a great difference, you understand, between incarnating, being fixed in a body, and simply acting as an influence that comes and goes and moves about. The gods are always moving about, and its plain that we ourselves, in our inner beings, come and go and act in a hundred or a thousand places at once. There is a difference between just coming occasionally and accepting to be permanently tied to a bodybetween a permanent influence and a permanent presence.
These things have to be experienced.
--
After a while, I too began having meditations with people. I had begun a sort of overmental creation, to make each god descend into a beingthere was an extraordinary upward curve! Well, I was in contact with these beings and I told Krishna (because I was always seeing him around Sri Aurobindo), This is all very fine, but what I want now is a creation on earthyou must incarnate. He said Yes. Then I saw him I saw him with my own eyes (inner eyes, of course), join himself to Sri Aurobindo.
Then I went into Sri Aurobindos room and told him, Heres what I have seen. Yes, I know! he replied (Mother laughs) Thats fine; I have decided to retire to my room, and you will take charge of the people. You take charge. (There were about thirty people at the time.) Then he called everyone together for one last meeting. He sat down, had me sit next to him, and said, I called you here to tell you that, as of today, I am withdrawing for purposes of sadhana, and Mother will now take charge of everyone; you should address yourselves to her; she will represent me and she will do all the work. (He hadnt mentioned this to me!Mother bursts into laughter)
--
Shiva, on the other hand, refused. No, he said, I will come only when you have finished your work. I will not come into the world as it is now, but I am ready to help. He was standing in my room that day, so tall (laughing) that his head touched the ceiling! He was bathed in his own special light, a play of red and gold magnificent! Just as he is when he manifests his supreme consciousnessa formidable being! So I stood up and (I too must have become quite tall, because my head was resting on his shoulder, just slightly below his head) then he told me, No, Im not tying myself to a body, but I will give you ANYTHING you want. The only thing I said (it was all done wordlessly, of course) was: I want to be rid of the physical ego.
Well, mon petit (laughing), it happened! It was extraordinary! After a while, I went to find Sri Aurobindo and said, See what has happened! I have a funny sensation (Mother laughs) of the cells no longer being clustered together! Theyre going to scatter! He looked at me, smiled and said, Not yet. And the effect vanished.
But Shiva had indeed given me what I wanted!
--
See Thoughts and Glimpses: 'What then was the commencement of the whole matter? Existence that multiplied itself for sheer delight of being and plunged into numberless trillions of forms so that it might find itself innumerably.... And what is the end of the whole matter? As if honey could taste itself and all its drops together and all its drops could taste each other and each the whole honeycomb as itself, so should the end be with God and the soul of man and the universe.'
Cent. Ed. Vol. XVI, p. 384
0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
First of all, in the Questions and Answers you speak of the reversal of consciousness. Is this synonymous with the psychic realization? Because in one Conversation you connect the two things: the reversal of consciousness and the discovery of the psychic being.
Its the result of this discovery. In fact, its the result of union with the psychic being.
Another detail. In several places, Sri Aurobindo speaks of the circumconscient or environmental consciousness through which we enter into contact with the external world. Is this the same as the subtle physical, the subtle envelope? What is this circumconscient?
--
Does he speak of it as being something personal?
Yes, there is subconscient, conscient, subliminal and circumconscient.
--
Then comes what Theon called the nervous sub-level, which lies between this subtle physical and the vital. And it acts as a protection: if it is stable, harmonious and strong, it protects youit protects you even physicallyfrom contagious diseases, for instance, and even from accidents. I experienced it when I was living at Val-de-Grce. It was the year I resolved to attain union with the psychic being and I was concentrated on this from morning to night and night to morning. Every day I spent some time in the Luxembourg Gardens. They were right near the house, but to get there I had to go all the way down Rue du Val-de-Grce and cross Boulevard Saint Michel, where there were streetcars, automobiles, buses the whole circus. I would remain in my concentration the whole time, and once, while crossing the boulevard, I felt a shock about this far from my body [slightly more than arms length], so spontaneously I jumped backjust enough for the streetcar to pass by. I hadnt heard anything; I was totally absorbed, and without that warning I would surely have been run over; instead, I jumped back just in time, and the streetcar sped by. I understood then that this nervous sheath was something entirely concrete, because what I had felt was not an idea of danger but a shocka material SHOCK.
So its true that as long as this envelope is strong and undamaged, you are protected. But for instance, if you are over-tired or worried or flusteredanything that brings disorder into the atmosphere seems to make holes in this envelope, and all kinds of things can enter.
--
The subtle physical is right here (gesture on the surface of the skin). Some people are sensitive in the subtle physical; you move your hand near them and they feel it immediately. Others dont even noticeit depends on the subtle physicals sensitivity. And the circumconscient surrounds it like an envelope. If there are no tears in it, this envelope is a magnificent protection.4 And its not dependent on any spiritual or intellectual rationale, but on a harmony with Nature and life, a kind of stability in the material being. People with strong envelopes are almost always in good health and succeed in what they do. It isnt something mentalwhen they do a work it comes out nicely, if they want to meet someone, they meet him. Things of this nature.
The circumconscient must be that.
--
No. Are you thinking of Buddha? (Ah, I thought of this two or three days ago; it came suddenly and I wondered why!) I remembered that before Buddha left his home, he passed through the rooms of the palace and saw his wife and parents sleeping and it felt to him as though they were dead. Thats where we hear of sleep being like death.
But isnt it like death? When you are asleep, you arent in your body: everything else goes out just as it does at the time of death, doesnt it?
--
Once when I was at Tlemcen with Theon (this happened twice, but Im not sure about the second time because I was alone), my body was in a cataleptic state and I was in conscious trance. It was a peculiar kind of catalepsy in the sense that my body could speak, though very slowly Theon had taught me how to do it. But this is because the life of the form always remains (this is what takes seven days to leave the body) and it can even be trained to make the body move the being is no longer there, but the life of the form can make the body move (in any case, utter words). However, this state is not without danger, the proof being that while I was working in trance, for some reason or other (which I no longer remember, but obviously due to some negligence on the part of Theon who was there to watch over me), the cord I dont know what to call itwent snap! The link was cut, malevolently,5 and when it was time and I wanted to return, I could no longer re-enter my body. But I was still able to warn him: The cord is cut. Then he used his power and knowledge to help me come back but it was no joke! It was very difficult.6 And this is when I had the experience of the two different states, because the part that had gone out was now without the bodys support the link was cut. Then I knew. Of course, I was in a special state; I was doing a fully conscious work with all the vital power, and I was in control not only of my surroundings but. You see, what happens is a kind of reversal of consciousness: you begin to belong to another world; you feel this quite distinctly. Theon instantly told me to concentrate (I was finding it all interestingMo ther laughs I was making experiments and getting ready to go wandering off, but he was terribly scared that I would die on him!). He begged me to concentrate, so I concentrated on my body.
When I re-entered, it hurt terribly, terriblyan excruciating pain, like plunging into a hell.
--
Three years later I had that experience Ive told you about itof the Light piercing through me; I physically saw it enter into me. It was obviously the descent of a beingnot a past incarnation, but a being from another plane. It was a golden light the incarnation of a divine consciousness. Which proves that she succeeded for both her children.
But she
0 1961-08-08, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And this is probably why there are things he cant make out in his contact with me, because he simply doesnt understand. For example, these physical disorders baffle him, they seem incompatible with my realization. As long as the question of transformation does not come into play, the realization I had was sufficient to establish a kind of very stable orderreaction against the transformative will is what causes these disorders. And this he does not understandto him something seems not to be functioning properly. He must feel a contradiction between certain things he perceives in my consciousness and my contact with the material world. This being this, he thinks, that ought to be like that; so why? He doesnt understand.1
X's astonishment raises an extremely important point, drawing the exact dividing line between all the traditional yogas and the new yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Mother. To a tantric, for example, it seems unthinkable that Mother, with a consciousness so powerful as to scoff at the laws of nature and comm and the elements (if she wishes), could be subjected to absurd head colds or an eye hemorrhage or even more serious disorders. For him, it is enough to simply lift a finger and emit a vibration which instantly muzzles the disorderyes, of course, but for Mother it is not a question of 'curing' a head cold by imposing a higher POWER on Matter, but of getting down to the cellular root and curing or transforming the source of the evil (which causes death as easily as head colds, for it is the same root of disorder). It is not a question of imposing oneself on Matter through a 'power,' but of transforming Matter. Such is the yoga of the cells.
0 1961-09-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I feel this so often now. How to put it. I always try not to talktalking bothers me. Yes, its a real nuisance. When I see someone, the first thing I do is to avoid talking. Then, when the Vibration comes, its good; there is a sort of communication, and if the person is the least bit receptive, what comes is like a its subtler than music; its a vibration bringing its own principle of harmony. But people usually get impatient after a while and, wanting something more concrete, oblige me to talk. They always insist on it. Then, being in a certain atmosphere, a certain vibration, I immediately feel something going like this (gesture of a fall to another level), and then hardening. Even when I babble (you see, the very effort of trying to be more subtle makes me babble), even my babblings (laughing) become dry by comparison. There are all sorts of things that are so much fullerfull, packed with an inner richnessand as soon as this is put into words, oh!
The night before last, around 3 in the morning, I was in a place where there were a lot of people from here (you were there), and I was trying to play some music, precisely in order to SAY something. There were three pianos there, which seemed to be interlocked into each other, so I leaned over sideways to get at one of the three and began playing on it. It was in a large hall with people seated at a distance, but you were just at my left alongside a young lady who was a symbol figure (that is, the vibration or impression I received from her and the relationship I had with her could be applied as well to four or five persons here: it was like relating to an amalgam something that is very interesting and often happens to me). Anyway, I was leaning over one of the keyboards and trying trying to work something out, to illustrate how this would translate into that. Finally I realized that playing half-standing, half-leaning was unnecessary acrobatics, because a grand piano was right there in front, so I sat down before it. Well, the most amusing part of it was that the keys (there were two keyboards) were all bluelike the marbled paper we are making now, all blue, and with every possible marbled effect. Black keys, white keys, high keys, low keys (all of them were the same width, quite wide, like this), all seemed to be coated but it wasnt paperwith this blue. Facing the piano I said to myself, Well now, this cant be played with physical eyesit has to be played FROM ABOVE.
0 1961-09-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Satprem complains of his difficulties in writing the book on Sri Aurobindo. He says in particular that he has a feeling of being 'blocked'.)
I have asked Sri Aurobindo to help you.
--
I have to face a similar difficulty, mind you, although its on another level. There is such a tremendous accumulation of people to see, things to do, questions to be resolvedeverything. The accumulation is So TIGHTLY packedso compact! Too compact for the life for the hours, the time, the forcesof an ordinary body. Yet behind it all, there is a sort of constant active immobility, in the sense that the consciousness has the impression of being immobile, of being borne along on the stream of progress and evolution. But this immobility. If I should try to do what I have to do, you know, everything I have to do, well it becomes impossible, things clog up, it gets painful. And here his answer is the same: Be simple, be simple.
This morning when I was walking, the program of the day and the work ahead of me was so formidable that I felt it to be impossible. And yet simultaneously there was this immobile inner POSITION in me; as soon as I stop my movement of formation and action, it becomes like a dance of joy: all the cells vibrating (there is a sort of vivacity, and an extraordinary music), all the cells vibrant with the joy of the Presence the divine Presence. But when I see the outside world entering and attacking, well this joy doesnt exactly disappear, but it retreats. And the result is that I always feel like sitting down and keeping stillwhen I can do that it is marvelous. But of course, all the suggestions from outside come in: suggestions of helplessness and old age, of wear and tear, of diminishing power, all thatand I know positively that its false. But calm in the body is indispensable. Well, for me also Sri Aurobindos answer is always the same: Be simple, be simple, very simple.
And I know what he means: to deny entry to regimenting, organizing, prescriptive, judgmental though the wants none of all that. What he calls being simple is a joyous spontaneity; in action, in expression, in movement, in lifebe simple, be simple, be simple. A joyous spontaneity. To rediscover in evolution that condition he calls divine, which was a spontaneous and happy condition. He wants us to rediscover that. And for days now he has been here telling me (and the same goes for your work): Be simple, be simple, be simple. And in his simplicity was a luminous joy.
A joyous spontaneity.
--
I dont know, I only get echoes from Sujata, I dont really know whats happening, but I get the impression that a lot of your time is being uselessly taken up.
Oh, its awful. Imagine, nowadays I go upstairs at 6:30 or 7 in the evening.
0 1961-09-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It greatly interested me when I read your letter. I was looking at why you have so many difficulties; twice in your note you wrote that it [writing] is a suffering. You have very often written this word, very often spoken it, and it seems dominant in one aspect of your beingwhile in the other is the glory of a supreme joy, the very stuff of the future realization.
These are what could be called the two modes, not of your character, but of your soul.1
--
This book is self-existent and you have only to follow it along, with simplicity, the way you would follow a path that has already been blazed that is already THERE, automatically brought into being by its own necessity. (For a long while Mother gazes in front of her) Dont be alarmed, Im just looking!
You dont need to suffer; its not necessary.
0 1961-10-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I was holding one of these flowers [Integral Generosity1] in my hand when I saw Z, and I explained to him what I meant by integral generosity. The effect of the ego, I told him, is to shrivel the being. Its the cause of aging, it dries you up the being shrivels under it like a withering flower. And as I was speaking to him, the experience came; all I remember now is the idea, but the idea is nothing the experience itself was there.
I know that at a certain moment I was making the distinction between the two states, between the person the individual, personal beingturning towards the Lord, imploring Him to reveal His Will, and then this experience of becomingby extending oneself, by opening, by enlarging, by merging into the creationof BECOMING the Will of the Lord, the Supremes Will. No longer any need to implore Him, to know His Will and receive it like something foreign to youyou become that Will.
The experience was there at that moment, and it was eloquent enough.
And I was giving him the example of beiNG the thing you manipulate and sosince you ARE the thinghaving not only the joy of perfect knowledge of manipulation, but the joy of collaboration as well (not collaboration: rather a participation from the thing being utilized). And this from the smallest thing (objects you put in order, for example) right up to the universal transformation that comes with the new Creation and its all the same movement of abolishing limits, the movement of expansion, of a generosity that abolishes limits. It begins with self-giving, it ends in identification.
(silence)
--
The story began with an entirely concrete and material incident something very amusing; this is not the first time it has happened, but it was so concrete and so precise that it became interesting. Someone was complaining of being ill, quite a serious, psychological illness: periodic possession by a spirit of falsehood, recurring regularly every month, of more or less long duration. This person comes to see me, and the moment shes here theres an upwelling of that profound Compassion of Love, with a considerable, concentrated Power to drive away the possession; and all of this accompanied, even outwardly, by quite an affectionate gesture. This person leaves and within half an hour I receive a letter: Now I know: you hate me, you want me to be ill and you want me to die because I disgust you.
It was interesting because it was so concrete. I was conscious of my movement of compassion and love and of what it had become in the other persons consciousness!
--
This concentration on finding the mechanism sprang from the fact that there were disorders in the body which were vanishing and then reappearingpermanent cure seemed impossible. So I told myself, Somewhere, probably in the subconscient, something must be justifying their presence. Then, after concentrating and searching and concentrating some more, suddenly a memory rose up from the subconscient (a memory which is a kind of continued existence under a certain form), the memory of a particular set of movements and actions (not physical movements, but attitudes) that go back many years and had never attracted my attention. None of it had ever been included in the general clearing-out because, like so many other things, it all seemed to be due to normal, ongoing circumstances. But thats just where I saw (what to call it?) the hue, the taint of Falsehood. Its very subtle. These are very subtle things. But suddenly, oh! It caught hold of me and created a revolution in the whole being. All those vibrations were cast up and transformedan extraordinary thing. It stirred up much more commotion and revolution than I had ever expected. And ah! A relief. Something was clarified, bringing a brilliant, new comprehension, and then quite interesting physical results. Before this, I was really feeling rather poorly, extremely tired, with the impression of a decline into decrepituderelatively speaking! (It was in a very superficial part of the being, but it was enough to be disagreeable.) And all of itpfft! Gone in a single stroke.
And that very day, I had this experience with the possessed personit all came together. And then afterwards, a sort of mastery over the problem and the impression of a breakthroughan opening up of the WAY to change, which is this enlargement. First, the movement of generosity (not that shriveling movement, but its exact opposite the movement of expansion), and from there you go on to universality, and from universality to Totality.
0 1961-10-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And I saw that it was true, that the identification was established in such a detailed way, one could say, that there is no longer the joya joy of feeling like this (gesture of being embraced).
(silence)
--
Its not so much a question of an idea being right or not but of the vibration of the Force.
If I say all this its because I see to what extent Sri Aurobindo views this book as an important tool for world-wide workfrom the beginning he has taken it seriously. And he is so very much HERE that it seems to me not at all impossible that he HIMSELF is stimulating the expression.
0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
He is there and the atmosphere is full of a sort of concentration of force, and there are these two things: This is how legends come into being how legends begin. The beginning of the legend. I hear this. And there is also a kind of analogy to the old stories of Buddha, of Christ. Its strange.
I seemed to be looking back into the present from some thousands of years ahead (its no longer now, but as if I were propelled somewhere several thousand years ahead, looking backwards) and its the beginning of the legend.
--
I got the impression of there being the same difference between the physical fact of Christ or the physical fact of Buddha and everything we know and say and think and feel about them todayas there is between what we now know of Sri Aurobindo and what will be known of him in the time I was propelled into.
This book was like the initiator of the legend. Sri Aurobindo was there, Sri Aurobindo as I know him now the eternal Sri Aurobindo I know now.
--
I mean that theres a feeling of being on the wrong track: ordinarily, when seeking the Supermind, one looks for it on the heights. But thats not it! Thats not it. And one always imagines a sort of subtilization, something etherealized, but its not that.
All right, you dont need to keep a record of this [for the Agenda]. Theyll lock me up, Im telling you!
--
Nor was it insignificant that fire, Agni, was the core of the Vedic mysteries: Agni, the inner flame, the soul within us (for who can deny that the soul is fire?), the innate aspiration drawing man towards the heights; Agni, the ardent will within us that sees, always and forever, and remembers; Agni, the priest of the sacrifice, the divine worker, the envoy between earth and heaven (Rig-veda III, 3.2) he is there in the middle of his house (I.70.2). The Fathers who have divine vision set him within as a child that is to be born (IX.83.3). He is the boy suppressed in the secret cavern (V.2.1). He is as if life and the breath of our existence, he is as if our eternal child (I.66.1). O Son of the body (III.4.2), O Fire, thou art the son of heaven by the body of the earth (III.25.1). Immortal in mortals (IV.2. 1), old and outworn he grows young again and again (II.4.5). When he is born he becomes one who voices the godhead: when as life who grows in the mother he has been fashioned in the mother he becomes a gallop of wind in his movement (III.29.11). O Fire, when thou art well borne by us thou becomest the supreme growth and expansion of our being, all glory and beauty are in thy desirable hue and thy perfect vision. O Vastness, thou art the plenitude that carries us to the end of our way; thou art a multitude of riches spread out on every side (II.1.12). O Fire brilliant ocean of light in which is divine vision (III.22.2), the Flame with his hundred treasures O knower of all things born(I.59).
But the divine fire is not our exclusive privilegeAgni exists not only in man: He is the child of the waters, the child of the forests, the child of things stable and the child of things that move. Even in the stone he is there (I.70.2).
--
The secret lies in matter. Because Agni is imprisoned in matter and we ourselves are imprisoned there. It is said that Agni is without head or feet, that it conceals its two extremities: above, it disappears into the great heaven of the supraconscient (which the Rishis also called the great ocean), and below, it sinks into the formless ocean of the inconscient (which they also called the rock). We are truncated. But the Rishis were men of a solid realism, a true realism resting upon the Spirit; and since the summits of mind opened out upon a lacuna of lightecstatic, to be sure, but with no hold over the worldthey set upon the downward way.6 Thus begins the quest for the lost sun, the long pilgrimage of descent into the inconscient and the merciless fight against the dark forces, the thieves of the sun, the panis and vritras, pythons and giants, hidden in the dark lair with the whole cohort of usurpers: the dualizers, the confiners, the tearers, the COVERERS. But the divine worker, Agni, is helped by the gods, and in his quest he is led by the intuitive ray, Sarama, the heavenly hound with the subtle sense of smell who sets Agni on the track of the stolen herds (strange, shining herds). Now and again there comes the sudden glimmer of a fugitive dawn then all grows dim. One must advance step by step, digging, digging, fighting every inch of the way against the wolves whose savage fury increases the nearer one draws to their denAgni is a warrior. Agni grows through his difficulties, his flame burns more brilliantly with each blow from the Adversary; for, as the Rishis said, Night and Day both suckled the divine Child; they even said that Night and Day are the two sisters, Immortal, with a common lover [the sun] common they, though different their forms (I.113.2,3). These alternations of night and brightness accelerate until Day breaks at last and the herds of Dawn7 surge upward awakening someone who was dead (I.113.8). The infinite rock of the inconscient is shattered, the seeker uncovers the Sun dwelling in the darkness (III.39.5), the divine consciousness in the heart of Matter. In the very depths of Matter, that is to say, in the body, on earth, the Rishis found themselves cast up into Light that same Light which others sought on the heights, without their bodies and without the earth, in ecstasy. And this is what the Rishis would call the Great Passage. Without abandoning the earth they found the vast dwelling place, that dwelling place of the gods, Swar, the original Sun-world that Sri Aurobindo calls the Supramental World: Human beings [the Rishis emphasize that they are indeed men] slaying the Coverer have crossed beyond both earth and heaven [matter and mind] and made the wide world their dwelling place (I.36.8). They have entered the True, the Right, the Vast, Satyam, Ritam, Brihat, the unbroken light, the fearless light, where there is no longer suffering nor falsehood nor death: it is immortality, amritam.
***
0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have done my best, all these years, to try to keep him at a distance. He has a powera terrible asuric power. Between you and me, I saw him like that from the start thats why I became involved with him. I never intended to marry him (his family affairs made it necessary), but when we met, I recognized him as an incarnation of the Lord of Falsehood that is his origin (what he called the Lord of Nations); and in fact, this being has directed the whole course of world events during the last few centuries. As for Theon, he was.
It was not by choice that I met all the four Asurasit was a decision of the Supreme. The first one, whom religions call Satan, the Asura of Consciousness, was converted and is still at work. The second [the Asura of Suffering] annulled himself in the Supreme. The third was the Lord of Death (that was Theon). And the fourth, the Master of the world, was the Lord of Falsehood; Richard was an emanation, a vibhuti,1 as they say in India, of this Asura.
--
When we returned to France, Richard got himself declared unfit for military service on health groundsa yogic heart ailment! But life in France was impossible; and my presence there was dangerous because monstrous things were going on, monstrous; as Sri Aurobindo said, my sitting at home all alone was generating revolutionsarmies were revolting.6 I saw that happening and I didnt want the Germans to win, which would have been even worse, so I said, I had better go. Then Richard managed to have himself sent to Japan on business (an admirable feat!), representing certain companies. People didnt want to travel because it was dangerousyou risked being sunk to the bottom of the sea; so they were pleased when we offered and sent us to Japan.
Once there (this would also make a great novel), Richard continued writing and sending his manuscripts to Sri Aurobindo. Finally, when the Peace Treaty was signed and it was possible to travel, the English said that if we tried to return to India they would throw us in jail! But it all worked out miraculously, almost becoming a diplomatic incident: the Japanese government decided that if we were put in prison they would protest to the British government! (What a story I could write novels!) In short, Richard returned here with me. And thats when the tragi-comedy began.
--
This man clearly led a rather loose life. Right after he left here he spent some time in the Himalayas and became a Sannyasi. Then he went to France and from France to England. In England he married againbigamy! I didnt care, of course (the less he showed up in my life, the better), but he was in a fix! One day I suddenly received some official letters from a lawyer telling me I had initiated divorce proceedings against Richard. it seems I had a lawyer over there! A lawyer I had never asked for, whose name I didnt know, a lawyer I didnt even know existedmy lawyer! The trial was taking place at Nice, and I was accusing Richard of abandoning me without any means of support! (That was nothing new I had paid all the expenses from the first day we met! But anyway.) Naturally, he couldnt plead that he was a bigamist; nor could he have me accuse him of being a bigamist, because it was true! So it seemed he hadnt been paying my expenses; but then I wasnt claiming anything from him in the case, no alimonya little incoherent, all that. After a few months I was finally informed that I was divorced, which was rather convenient for me as far as the bank was concerned. I had a marriage contract stipulating that our properties were separate; since I was the one with the money (he had nothing), I wanted to be free to do with it as I pleased. But the French were impossible in such matters: the woman was considered the minor party, so even if the money was the wifes and not the husbands, she couldnt withdraw it without his authorization. I dont know if its still like that, but in those days the husb and always had to countersignan annoying situation! I got around this in Japan (the banker there found the rule stupid and told me to ignore it), but the bank here can be a pain in the neck, so it was good to get this cleared up.
He remarried two or three more times. By now (I believe) he is the father of quite a large family, with grandchildren and perhaps great-grandchildren. He lives in America. Someone once told me he was dead, but I could sense that he wasnt. Then, out of the blue, E. arrived, full of admiration, telling me she had met Richard and how stunningly he could preach to people.
--
He wrote The Lord of Nations. And I saw him, oh! I saw this Lord of Nations. During the last war [World War II] I had some dealings with him again, but not through Richarddirectly. The being who used to appear to Hitler was the Lord of Nations. An incredible story! And I knew when they were going to meet (because after all, hes my son!9 That was the funniest part of it); and on one occasion I substituted myself for him, became Hitlers god and advised him to attack Russia. Two days later he attacked Russia. But upon leaving the meeting I encountered the other one [the real Asura] just as he was arriving! He was furious and asked me why I had done that. Its none of your business, I said, its what had to be done. You will see, he replied, I KNOW, I know you will destroy me, but before being destroyed I will wreak just as much havoc as I can, you can be sure of that.
When I returned from my nocturnal promenades I would tell Sri Aurobindo about them.
--
It is remarkable that throughout Indian tradition Asuras are depicted as great ascetics. They try to wrest Power by dint of asceticism and austerities. But in fact, human beings are incapable of perceiving and seizing true powertrue power is transparent.
According to Mother's wishes, the tape was erased up to this point. But years passed and circumstances changed, and when Satprem found the transcription of this conversation among his papers, he deemed it worthwhile to preserve the major portion of it for its historical interest. Mother's difficulties are always the difficulties of the 'Terrestrial Work'; and this particular Asura, who disturbed the earth in such a particular way, could hardly be passed over in silence.
0 1961-11-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But GENERALLY it is by REDESCENDING through the levels of the being with a supramentalized consciousness that one can accomplish the permanent transformation of physical nature.
There is no proof that the Rishis used another method, although, to effect this transformation (if they ever did), they must necessarily have fought their way through the powers of inconscience and obscurity.
0 1961-11-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It wasnt the first time; when I was working with Theon at Tlemcen (the second time I was there), I descended into the total, unindividualized that is, general Inconscient (it was the time he wanted me to find the Mantra of Life). And there I suddenly found myself in front of something like a vault or a grotto (of course, it was only something like that), and when it opened, I saw a being of iridescent light reclining with his head on his hand, fast asleep. All the light around him was iridescent. When I told Theon what I was seeing, he said it was the immanent God in the depths of the Inconscient, who through his radiations was slowly waking the Inconscient to Consciousness.
But then a rather remarkable phenomenon occurred: when I looked at him, he woke up and opened his eyes, expressing the beginning of conscious, wakeful action.
--
It is by rising to the summit of consciousness through a progressive ascent (thats what I meant just now by leaving the body, but without going into details), that one unites with the Supermind. But as soon as the union is achieved, one knows and one sees that the Supermind exists in the heart of the Inconscient as well. When one is in that state, there is neither high nor low. But GENERALLY, (I emphasized this to make it clear that I am not making an absolute assertion) it is by REDESCENDING through the levels of the being with a supramentalized consciousness that one can accomplish the permanent transformation of physical nature. (This can be experienced in all sorts of ways, but what WE want and what Sri Aurobindo spoke of is a change that will never be revoked, that will persist, that will be as durable as the present terrestrial conditions. That is why I put permanent.) There is no proof that the Rishis used another method, although, to effect this transformation (if they ever did) they must necessarily have fought their way through the powers of inconscience and obscurity.
Yes, the Rishis give an absolutely living description of what you experience and experience continuallyas soon as you descend into the Subconscient: all these battles with the beings who conceal the Light and so on. I experienced these things continually at Tlemcen and again with Sri Aurobindo when we were doing the Workits raging quite merrily even now!
As soon as you go down there, thats what happensyou have to fight against all that is unwilling to change, all that dominates the world and does not want to change.
--
While having this experience, you are free (as I said, the body no longer exists, it has even no reason to exist, and you dont think of it), and you have just as concrete an OBJECTIVE functioningeven more so! It is more concrete because you have a MUCH CLEARER and more tangible perception of knowledge than ordinary physical perception; our ordinary way of understanding always seems so hazy in comparison. Its not the same phenomenon as going off into trance and being linked to the body, depending upon it for expression, and so forth.
But a certain work [of adaptation] is required to express this experience, and the first impression upon returning is that theres no way to do it. It simply doesnt correspond to anything.9
0 1961-11-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Maybe in a few minutesin any case not more than a few daysit would be finished. And ORIGINAL. The main impression is that it would be something new, original, unexpected, and thats just whats needed: something unexpected, unlike anything ever done before. Something sudden. At the risk of being a bit bewildering that doesnt matter! It doesnt matter. With all those pictures it will always be accessible to everyone. Especially each time you express this fatigue, this difficulty, what Sri Aurobindo seems to be saying comes back to me: But of course! He is banging up against something that shouldnt even be there!
(Laughing) Perhaps thats why you were angry with me! Because I insist! Upstairs [in Mothers room, during japa], it keeps coming all the time, all the time: Go ontake the plunge! Clear the hurdle, take the plunge, cross to the other side. Constantly, constantly.
0 1961-11-16b, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Letter from Mother to Satprem on the occasion of his manuscript being sent to Paris:)
11-16-61
0 1961-12-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So to calm the body I took a pencil and wrote: My being thirsts. (to tell the truth, I wanted to write this body thirsts) for perfection, not this human perfection(I should tell you that all the things I am translating are simultaneously accompanied by a set of external circumstances OBVIOUSLY arranged in detail to illustrate the translation: a whole set of quite unpleasant circumstances, besides, serving simultaneously as backdrop and illustration. Thats what brought on the anguish). This body thirsts for perfection, not this human perfection which is the perfection of the ego (it was so clear to me that everything human beings conceive of as perfection is simply the ego wanting to magnify itself for its own greater glory) not this human perfection which is the perfection of the ego and bars the way to the divine Perfection, but that one perfection (these repeated perfections are deliberate: its like a litany) but that one perfection which has the POWER to manifest upon earth the eternal Truth.
It was this need, this need. All the bodys cells began to vibrate with a more and more intense vibrationit was much more than a need; it was a necessity, a necessity to vibrate in unison with Truth. The cells seemed to be sensing the vibration of Truth, and so the entire body was in a state of total tensionnot tension in the ordinary sense, but it was like trying to find a note that rings true. Thats what it was: to make the cells vibration ring true to the Vibration of Truth.
--
The experience was extremely intense, so I didnt do anything with my note, I put it aside. Then recently someone mentioned the first of January. What the devil am I going to read to them? I wondered (I usually read them a message). And I thought of this text: Ill change this scribble a bit, humanize it and bring it down a few rungs (smiling); then it will do. So I wrote: WE thirst for perfection, etc. In the experience it was only the BODY, you understand (the other part of the being is quite all right)the body is in this state. All the rest is very happyvery happy, in perpetual joy and eurythmy (gesture of great waves), feeling divine Love (not Love as such I dont know how to say it): this Love without object, this Love which is neither originated nor receivedwithout object, without cause or origin. Its the feeling of floating in something.
Thats all very fine. But the body remains miserable.
0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Dear Sir I must begin by telling you that although this text is an excellent essay, it is not, in its present form, a book for the Spiritual Masters series. Let us enumerate the reasons for this. First of all, the general impression is of an ABSTRACT text. I can straight-away imagine your reaction to this and I dread misunderstandings! But putting myself in the readers place, since, once again, it does involve a collection intended for a wide public that we are beginning to know well, I can assure you that this public will not be able to follow page after page of reflections upon what one is bound to call a philosophical and spiritual system. Obviously this impression is caused primarily by the fact that you have begun with twenty-one pages where the reader is assumed to already know of Sri Aurobindos historical existence and the content of the Vedas and the Upanishads, plus I dont know how many other notions of rite, truth, divinity, wisdom, etc., etc. In my view, and the solution is going to appear cruel to you, for you certainly value these twenty-one pages [on the Secret of the Veda], they should purely and simply be deleted, for everything you say there, which is very rich in meaning, can only become clear when one has read what follows. There are many books in which readers can be asked to make the effort entailed in not understanding the beginning until they have read the end: but not books of popular culture. One could envisage an introduction of three or four pages to situate the spiritual climate and cultural world in which Sri Aurobindos thought has taken place, provided, however, that it is sufficiently descriptive, and not a pre-synthesis of everything to be expounded upon in what follows. In a general way you are going to smile, finding me quite Cartesian! But the readership we address is more or less permeated by a widespread Cartesianism, and you can help them, if you like, to reverse their methodology, but on the condition that you make yourself understood right from the start. Generally, you dont make enough use of analysis and, even before analysis, of a description of the realities being analyzed. That is why the sections of pure philosophical analysis seem much too long to us, and, even apart from the abstract character of the chapter on evolution (which should certainly be shorter), one feels at a positive standstill! After having waited patiently, and sometimes impatiently, for some light to be thrown on Sri Aurobindos own experience, one reads with genuine amazement that one can draw on energies from above instead of drawing on them from the material nature around oneself, or from an animal sleep, or that one can modify his sleep and render it conscious master illnesses before they enter the body. All of that in less than a page; and you conclude that the spirit that was the slave of matter becomes again the master of evolution. But how Sri Aurobindo was led to think this, the experiences that permitted him to verify it, those that permit other men to consider the method transmittable, the difficulties, the obstacles, the realizationsdoesnt this constitute the essence of what must be said to make the reader understand? Once again, it is the question of a pedagogy intimately tied in with the spirit of the collection. Let me add as well that I always find it deplorable when a thought is not expressed purely for its own sake, but is accompanied by an aggressive irony towards concepts which the author does not share. This is pointless and harms the ideas being presented, all the more so because they are expressed in contrast with caricatured notions: the allusions you make to such concepts as you think yourself capable of evoking the soul, creation, virtue, sin, salvationwould only hold some interest if the reader could find those very concepts within himself. But, as they are caricatured by your pen, the reader is given the impression of an all too easily obtained contrast between certain ideas admired and others despised. Whereas it would be far more to the point if they corresponded to something real in the religious consciousness of the West. I have too much esteem for you and the spiritual world in which you live to avoid saying this through fear of upsetting you.
Amen.
--
Coming from here, of course, it will take much more time to touch the general public, but I see how things work in the universe: it will go far more surely and directly to those who are ready to receive it. And we mustnt believe that only an elite public of especially intelligent and refined people will be touched: among very simple, open-hearted people there is a deep intelligence that understands and responds to these things far better than very cultivated people dofar betterbecause they feel, they feel the vibration of this profound Hope, this profound Joy, something corresponding to the intense need of their being. While the others begin to reason and sophisticate, which takes away half the power.
From the practical standpoint, I would much prefer the book to be printed here and for us to make the necessary effort for it to go out and touch as many people as possible. The publisher may be a handy and less troublesome channel, but hes not at all the best onefar from it. THAT I know, because I am constantly seeing your book with Sri Aurobindos perception, and I am absolutely positive that he likes it very much; he has put a lot into it and he sees that it can be an enormous help but not in the short run. There is always the sense of it needing a hundred years to have its full effect. With your publisher, on the other hand, the effects are far more violent, more external and noisy, but they fade far more quickly.
--
Well, I saw him. I experienced what were at once symbolic visions and spiritual FACTS: absolutely decisive spiritual experiences and facts of meeting and having a united perception of the Work to be accomplished. And in these visions I did something I had never done physically: I prostrated before him in the Hindu manner. All this without any comprehension in the little brain (I mean I really didnt know what I was doing or how I was doing itnothing at all). I did it, and at the same time the outer being was asking, What is all this?!
I wrote the vision down (or perhaps that was later on) but I never spoke of it to anyone (one doesnt talk about such things, naturally). But my impression was that it was premonitory, that one day something like it would happen. And it remained in the background of the consciousness, not active, but constantly present.
As for Theon, he was European and wore a long purple robe that wasnt at all like the one in my vision. (Im not sure, but I think he was either Polish or Russian, but more probably Russian, of Jewish descent, and that he was forced to leave his country; he never said anything about this to anyone, its only an impression.) When I saw him I recognized him as a being of great power. And he bore a certain likeness to Sri Aurobindo: Theon was about the same size (not a tall man, of medium height) and thin, slim, with quite a similar profile. But when I met Theon I saw (or rather I felt) that he was not the man I saw in my vision because he didnt have that vibration. Yet it was he who first taught me things, and I went and worked at Tlemcen for two years in a row. But this other thing was always there in the background of the consciousness.
Then when Richard came here he met Sri Aurobindo (he was haunted by the idea of meeting the Master, the Guru, the Great Teacher). Sri Aurobindo was in hiding, seeing no one, but when Richard insisted, he met him, and Richard returned with a photograph. It was one of those early photos, with nothing in it. It was empty, the remnants of the political man, not at all resembling what I had seen I didnt recognize him. Its strange, I said to myself, thats not it (for I saw only his external appearance, there was no inner contact). But still, I was curious to meet him. At any rate, I cant say that when I saw this photograph I felt, Hes the one! Not at all. He impressed me as being a very interesting man, but no more.
I came here. But something in me wanted to meet Sri Aurobindo all alone the first time. Richard went to him in the morning and I had an appointment for the afternoon. He was living in the house thats now part of the second dormitory, the old Guest House.5 I climbed up the stairway and he was standing there, waiting for me at the top of the stairs. EXACTLY my vision! Dressed the same way, in the same position, in profile, his head held high. He turned his head towards me and I saw in his eyes that it was He. The two things clicked (gesture of instantaneous shock), the inner experience immediately became one with the outer experience and there was a fusion the decisive shock.
--
I dont know, Im putting it poorly, but this experience was concrete to the point of being physical. It happened in a Japanese country-house where we were living, near a lake. There was a whole series of circumstances, events, all kinds of thingsa long, long story, like a novel. But one day I was alone in meditation (I have never had very profound meditations, only concentrations of consciousness Mother makes an abrupt gesture showing a sudden ingathering of the entire being); and I was seeing. You know that I had taken on the conversion of the Lord of Falsehood: I tried to do it through an emanation incarnated in a physical being [Richard]7, and the greatest effort was made during those four years in Japan. The four years were coming to an end with an absolute inner certainty that there was nothing to be done that it was impossible, impossible to do it this way. There was nothing to be done. And I was intensely concentrated, asking the Lord, Well, I made You a vow to do this, I had said, Even if its necessary to descend into hell, I will descend into hell to do it. Now tell me, what must I do?The Power was plainly there: suddenly everything in me became still; the whole external being was completely immobilized and I had a vision of the Supreme more beautiful than that of the Gita. A vision of the Supreme.8 And this vision literally gathered me into its arms; it turned towards the West, towards India, and offered meand there at the other end I saw Sri Aurobindo. It was I felt it physically. I saw, sawmy eyes were closed but I saw (twice I have had this vision of the Supremeonce here, much later but this was the first time) ineffable. It was as if this Immensity had reduced itself to a rather gigantic being who lifted me up like a wisp of straw and offered me. Not a word, nothing else, only that.
Then everything vanished.
0 1961-12-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There is something deeper. And within this deeper thing there was: quiet, quiet, quiet, we will wait; and the impression (but vague, distant and uncertain) of some attempt being made to introduce a very good possibility into the atmosphere. I never see on the purely physical plane, you know (its always on the subtle physical, the plane of possibilities thats more real to me; the purely physical generally eludes me, but I see the subtle physical clearly), and I was seeing I dont know, it was like something higher, from above, trying to make someone enter the field of possibilities, a brain that would suddenly be touched by the book and reverse the situation. I dont know who, I dont know what, I dont know how. Ah, you know that yellow rose I just gave you? Its fringed in pink. Well, what came was like a slender pink fringe winding through the atmosphere of this situation.
Its possibleall is possible!
--
Because there comes a time when one perceives the entire universe in such a total and comprehensive way that, in truth, it is impossible to remove anything from it without disturbing everything. And going a couple of steps further, one knows for certain that things which shock us as contradictions of the Divine are simply things out of place. Each thing must be exactly in its place, and whats more, be supple enough, plastic enough, to admit into a harmonious, progressive organization all the new elements constantly being added to the manifest universe. The universe is in a perpetual movement of internal reorganization, and at the same time its growing: its becoming more and more complex, more and more complete, more and more integralindefinitely. And as the new elements manifest, the whole reorganization must be built on a new basis, and thus there isnt a second when ALL is not in perpetual movement. And when the movement is in accord with the divine order, its harmonious, so perfectly harmonious that its almost imperceptible. Now, if you descend from this consciousness towards a more external consciousness, you begin naturally to have a very precise feeling of what helps you attain the true consciousness and what bars the way or pulls you backwards or even fights against your progress. And so the perspective changes and you are obliged to say: this is divine or a help towards the Divine; and that goes against the Divine, its the Divines enemy. But this is a pragmatic standpoint, geared to action, to movement in material lifebecause you havent yet attained the consciousness surpassing all that; because you havent reached that inner perfection where you no longer have to fight, since you have gone beyond the field or the time or the utility of struggle. But before reaching that state in your consciousness and action, there is necessarily struggle; and if there is struggle, there is choice; and to choose, you need discrimination.
(Mother remains silent)
--
You know, I can say one thing about this. Theres a type of woman I have met more or less periodically throughout my life. These beings are under the influence, or are incarnations of, or in any case are responsive to forces which Theon called passivenot exactly feminine forces, but on the Prakriti2 side of the universe: the dark Prakriti side (there is an active dark side, the asuric forces, and a passive dark side). And these are terrible beings, terrible! They have wreaked havoc in life. They represent one of the creations biggest difficulties. And they are attracted to me! Mon petit, they adore me, they detest me, they would like to destroy meand individually they CANNOT do without me! They come to me like like fireflies to light. And they hate me! They would like to crush me. Thats how it is.
I have met five women like that, the last two here (they were the most terrible). Its a phenomenon of hate and rage mixed with loves greatest power of attractionno sweetness, of course, no tenderness, nothing like that but NEED, loves greatest power of attraction, mixed with hate. And they cling, you know, and then what fun!
I had a session like that some days agoits a work Im pursuing. (Likewise, I have constantly been with the adverse force I once told you about,3 who keeps incarnating especially to harass meso theres also this phenomenon, amiably passing from one being to another!) Anyway, not long ago I had given an appointment to this woman and had decided not to say anythingbecause there was nothing to be done (the most beautiful things go rotten, theres nothing to do). So I remained silent, indrawn, fully in contact with the Supreme Presence, with the external personality annulled (this experience, in fact, lasting almost one hour, is what gave me the key to everything that has been happening lately). There was only the Supreme, nothing else the Supreme THERE, in that very body, mon petit, in that whole agglomeration and in that apparently absolutely anti-divine influenceHIS Presence was there!
It was a truly stupendous experience, petty though the object is (she is insignificant, without any great substance or powera very minor incarnation; she does have certain not quite human capacities, but they are so veiled by a tiny human personality that scarcely anyone but I can see them).
And in the experience there was no difference between my physical and my inner being (actually, its that way more and more for me); even physically, externally, there was a kind of love full of adoration, and so spontaneousnot even any sense of wonder! And there was such a formidable Power in it, formidable from the standpoint of the entire earth. It lasted one hour. After an hour, the experience slowly began to fade (it had to fade for purely practical reasons). But it left me so confident of a radical changenot a total change, for it wasnt permanent but so radical that even outwardly, way down below in me, something was saying, Ah, how will the meditations with X be now? I caught Myself not thinking, not myself: someone thought like that, somewhere way down below. This pulled me out of the experience and I wondered, Thats strange, whos thinking like that? It was one of the personalities4 (in terms of work, its the one that gives each action its proper place), someone way down below, spontaneously feeling: But thats going to change the meditations! What will they be like now? When I returned and began to look at things with the usual discernment, I told myself that perhaps there actually will be a change.
But truly, EVERYTHING was changed at that moment: something was achieved. It was the perception of Power the Power that comes from Love (what Love is to the Supreme Consciousness, which has nothing to do with what we usually mean by the word love). And it was it was simple! None of those complications resulting from thought, intellect, understandingall that was gone, all gone. A formidable Power! And it made me understand one thing, that the state I had been put in (by the Lord of Yoga, in fact) was for obtaining the particular power that comes through an identity with all material things, a power possessed by certain personsnot always yogis, certain mediums, for instance. I saw it with Madame Theon: she would will a thing to come to her instead of going to the thing herself; instead of going to get her sandals when she wanted them, she made the sandals come to her. She did this through a capacity to radiate her mattershe exercised a will over her matterher central will acted upon matter anywhere, since she WAS THERE. With her, then, I saw this power in a methodical, organized way, not as something accidental or spasmodic (as it is with mediums), but as an organization of Matter. And so I began to understand: With this comes the power to put each thing in its place! provided one is universal enough.
--
And if to this material capacity of identification, of exercising the will, is added that Something which was there during my experience and is truly the expression. I dont know if its the supreme expression, but for the time being its certainly the highest I know of. (Its far superior to pure Knowledge through identity, to knowing the thing because one IS itits infinitely more powerful than that.) its something formidable! It has the power to change everything and how!
One IS simply Thatone vibration of THAT.
0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
These past few days Ive had some interesting experiences from this standpoint. I had what is commonly called fever, but it wasnt feverit was a resurfacing from the subconscient of all the struggles, all the tensions this body has had for what will soon be eighty-three years. I went through a period in my life when the tension was tremendous, because it was psychological and vital as well as physical: a perpetual struggle against adverse forces; and during my stay in Japan, particularly oh, it was terrible! So at night, everything that had been part of that life in Japanpeople, things, movements, circumstancesall of it seemed to be surrounding my body in the form of vital3 vibrations, and to be taking the place of my present state, which had completely vanished. For hours during the night, the body was reliving all the terrible tensions it had during those four years in Japan. And I realized how much (because at the time you pay no attention; the consciousness is busy with something else and not concentrated on the body), how much the body resists and is tense. And just as I was realizing this, I had a communication with Sri Aurobindo: But youre keeping it up! he told me. Your body still has the habit of being tense. (Its much less now, of course; its quite different since the inner consciousness is in perfect peace, but the BODY keeps the habit of being tense.) For instance, in the short interval between the time I get up and the time I come down to the balcony,4 when I am getting ready (I have to get this body ready to come down) well, the body is tense about being ready in time. And thats why accidents happen at that moment. So the following morning I said, All right, no more tension, and I was exclusively concerned with keeping my body perfectly tranquil I was no later than usual! So its obviously just one of the bodys bad habits. Everything went off the same as usual, and since then things are better. But its a nasty habit.
And so I looked. Is it something particular to this body? I wondered. To everyone who has lived closely with it, my body gives the impression of two things: a very concentrated, very stubborn will, and such endurance! Sri Aurobindo used to tell me he had never dreamed a body could have such endurance. And thats probably why. But I dont want to curtail this ability in any way, because it is a CELLULAR will, and a cellular endurance toowhich is quite intriguing. Its not a central will and central endurance (thats something else altogether)its cellular. Thats why Sri Aurobindo used to tell me this body had been specially prepared and chosen for the Workbecause of its capacity for obstinate endurance and will. But thats no reason to exercise this ability uselessly! So I am making sure it relaxes now; I tell it constantly, Now, now! Just let go! Relax, have some fun, wheres the harm in it? I have to tell it to be quiet, very quiet. And its very surprised to hear that: Ah! Can I live that way? I dont have to hurry? I can live that way?
--
That must be it, because Ive fainted fairly often in my life. Even when I was young, I would remain conscious, and there was a whole period when I used to go out of my body, which I would always immediately see in some ridiculous position (just where it had no business being, of course!). So I would rush back into it and say, Come on! Whats wrong with you! Then it would shake itself and get moving again, like a donkeyyou give it a good whack, and it gets back to work.
This need for relaxation was never psychological with me. And I have seen that the habit people have of slackening has the same origin: its not necessarily negligence or vital weakness, the body simply gets winded. It bears up under the tension of vital energy, but eventually it gets winded, tired out, and needs rest.
--
And the feeling was so strong that even during his illness (which lasted for months, you know), I had a sense of perfect security; so much so that the idea of his life being really affected in the least by this illness couldnt even occur to me! I didnt want to believe it when the doctor said, Its over. I didnt want to believe it. And as long as I stayed in the room with me in the room he couldnt leave his body. And so there was a terrible tension in himon the one hand the inner will to depart, and then this thing holding him there in his body: the fact that I knew he was alive and could only be alive. He had to signal me to go to my room, supposedly to rest (I didnt rest); and no sooner had I left his room than he was gone.
They immediately called me back. Thats how it was. Then when he came to me, when I really saw what had happened, when he went out of his body and entered into mine (the most material part of him, the part involved with external things) and I understood that I had the entire responsibility for all the work AND for the sadhana7well, then I locked a part of me away, a deep psychic8 part that was living, beyond all responsibility, in the ECSTASY of the realization: the Supreme. I took it and locked it away, I sealed it off and said, Youre not moving until until all the rest is ready.
--
And only in the last few days have all those memories been allowed to rise up again from the subconscient where they were being kept; and with that, the state I lived in for thirty years has resurfacedwith this tremendous difference.
And suddenly I said to myself, How could it be? During all the time he was here, the time we were together (after I came back from Japan, when we were together), life, life on earth, lived such a wondrous divine possibility, so really so unique, something it had never lived to such an extent and in such a way, for thirty years, and it didnt even notice!
--
Yes, at one point I wondered (I dont remember when, a few days ago): How could people have lived here, so near (but the same thing is still happening), how could human beings on earth who had an aspiration, who had their consciousness turned towards those things, have lived that possibility, have HAD that possibility at their fingertips, without being able to take advantage of it! How could something so wonderful and unique have taken place here, and yet people had such a small and childish and superficial image of it!
Truly, I wondered, Has the time really come? Is it possible? Or will it once again be postponed?
--
That, more than anything else, may be why I needed a bit of solitude: to reactivate that part of the psychic being which was the individual intermediary between true Consciousness and the body-consciousness: the part which had lived THAT, was aware of THAT, knew THATknew that wondrous miracle.
(silence)
--
68The sense of sin was necessary in order that man might become disgusted with his own imperfections. It was Gods corrective for egoism. But mans egoism meets Gods device by being very dully alive to its own sins and very keenly alive to the sins of others.
69Sin and virtue are a game of resistance we play with God in His efforts to draw us towards perfection. The sense of virtue helps us to cherish our sins in secret.
--
And the torment didnt come from me, it came from that character hooked on to my consciousness and constantly whipping me, hounding me, ill-treating mewhat people call their conscience, which has nothing whatsoever to do with consciousness!13 Its an adverse being, and whatever it can change, it changes for the worse; whatever is susceptible to being changed into something antidivine, it changes. And it is constantly repeating the same thing: This is wrong, that is wrong, this is wrong.
But this was the only thing; there was never, never the idea of being either virtuous or sinfulnever. It was a matter of doing the right thing or not doing the right thing. Thats all. No sense of being virtuous or sinful, none at all! I never, ever had that sense.
So its a bit difficult for me to identify with the feeling Sri Aurobindo describes here; it doesnt correspond to anything in me. I understand, of course! I understand very well what he means. But to identify with that sentiment.
--
All in all, in these last few aphorisms Sri Aurobindo is clearly trying to show us that we must go beyond the sense of sin and virtue. It reminds me of a passage from one of your experiences which struck me very much at the time. In that experience you went to the supramental world: you saw a ship landing on the shore of the supramental world and people being put through certain testssome people were rejected, others were kept. Theres a striking passage in your description, and it bears a relation to these aphorisms. May I read you what you said?14
Yes I dont remember it any more.
--
The soul or portion of the Supreme in man which evolves from life to life until it becomes a fully conscious being.
Sri Aurobindo on Himself.
0 1962-01-12 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This doesnt mean that whats being asked of us is easier! Its probably far more difficult.
I mentioned the principal psychological requirement in my answer to that American: a state of perfect equality. This is an ABSOLUTE condition. Over the years since that experience I have observed that no supramental vibration whatsoever can be transmitted without this perfect equality. The slightest contradiction of that equalityin other words, the least movement of ego, of egoistic preference and everything is blocked, transmission stops. This is already quite a large stumbling block.
--
But even accepting all these misadventures a priori, things remain difficult because theres a double movement: both a cellular transformation and a capacity for something that could replace expansion with readjustment, a constant intercellular reorganization.3 The way they are now, of course, our bodies are rigid and heavyits unspeakable, actually; if it werent for that we would never grow old. For instance, my vital being is more full of energy, and thus full of youth and power to grow, than when I was twenty. Theres really no comparison. The power is INFINITELY greater yet the body is going to piecesits really something unspeakable. So a way has to be found to bridge this gap between the vital and the material being.
Not that the problem hasnt been partially solved: hatha yogis have solved it, partiallyprovided you do nothing else (thats the trouble). Yet having the knowledge, we should have the power to do whats necessary without making it our exclusive preoccupation. At any rate, this possibility is certainly not altogether unknown; for the first few months after I retired to my room,4 when I had cut all contact with the outside, it was working very well even extraordinarily so! Lots of disorders in my body were surmounted, and I had many fairly precise indications that if I continued like that long enough I would regain everything that had been lost, and with an even better equilibrium. I mean that the functional equilibrium was far superior. Only when I came back into contact with the world did it all come to a halt and begin to deteriorateall the more so as it was aggravated by this discipline of expansion making me constantlyCONSTANTLYabsorb mountains of difficulties to be resolved. And so.
--
The question, of course, is the supramentalization of MATTER the consciousness, thats nothing at all. Most people who have had that experience had it on the mental level, which is relatively easy. Its very easy: abolition of limits set by the ego, indefinite expansion with a movement following the rhythm of the Becoming. Mentally, its all very easy. Vitally. A few months after I withdrew to my room, I had the experience in the vitalwonderful, magnificent! Of course to have the experience there, the mind must have undergone a change, one must be in complete communion; without exception, any individual vital being that hasnt been prepared by what might be called a sufficient mental foundation would be panic-stricken. All those poor people who get scared at the least little experience had better not dabble with thistheyd panic! But as it happensthrough divine grace, you might saymy vital, the vital being of this present incarnation, was born free and victorious. It has never been afraid of anything in the vital world; the most fantastic experiences were practically childs play. But when I had that experience, it was so interesting that for a few weeks I was tempted to stay in it; it was. I once told you a little about that experience (it was quite a while ago, at least two years).5 I told you that even during the day I seemed to be sitting on top of the Earth that was this realization in the vital world. And what fantastic nights it gave me! Nights I have never been able to describe to anyone and never mentioned but I would look forward to the night as a marvelous adventure.
I voluntarily renounced all that in order to go further. And when I did it, I understood what people here in India mean when they say: he surrendered his experience. I had never really understood what that meant. When I did it, I understood. No, I said, I dont want to stop there; I am giving it all to You, that I may go on to the end. Then I understood what it meant.
--
Then that suppleness. It means a capacity for decrystallizing oneself; the whole span of life given over to self-individualization is a period of conscious, willed crystallization, which then has to be undone. To become a conscious, individualized being there has to be a constant, constant, willed crystallization, in everything; and afterwards, again constantly, the opposite movement has to be madewith an even greater will. But at the same time, the consciousness must not lose the benefit of what has been acquired through individualization.
It is difficult, I must say.
For thought, its elementary, very simple. Its not difficult for the feelings either; for the heart, the emotional being, to expand to the dimensions of the Supreme is relatively easy. But this body! Its very difficult, very difficult to do without the body losing its center (how can I put it?) its center of coagulationwithout it dissolving into the surrounding mass. Although, if one were in a natural environment, with mountains and forests and rivers, with lots of space and lots of natural beauty, it could be rather pleasant! But its physically impossible to take a single step outside ones body without meeting unpleasant, painful things. At times you come in contact with a pleasant substance, something harmonious, warm, vibrating with a higher light; it happens. But its rare. Flowers, yes, sometimes flowers sometimes, not always. But this material world, oh! It batters you from all sides; it claws you, mauls youyou get clawed and scraped and battered by all sorts of things which which just dont blossom. How hard it all is! Oh, how closed human life is! How shriveled, hardened, without light, without warmth let alone joy.
While sometimes, when you see water flowing along, or a ray of sunlight in the treesoh, how it sings! The cells sing, they are happy.
--
That was the idea: for a few beings to first attain, here in this physical world, a level of realization giving them the power to materialize a supramental being.
I once told you I put a body on a vital being7but I couldnt have made that body material; it would have been impossible: something is lacking. Something is lacking. Even if it were made visible, it would probably not be possible to make it permanentat the slightest opportunity, it would dematerialize. What we cant get is that permanence.
Its something Sri Aurobindo and I have discussed (discussed is one way of putting it), something we spoke about, and his view was the same as mine: there is a power, yes, to FIX the form here on earth, a power we dont have. Even people with the ability to materialize things (like Madame Thon, for instance) cant make their materializations last; it cant be done, they dont lastthey dont have the quality of physical things.
--
I knew the whole occult procedure in detail, but I would never have been able to make that being more material, even if I had triedvisible, yes, but not permanent and progressive.
And mind you (this is my personal case), I dont think I have wasted any time. Because you might say that had I known forty years ago what I know nowat the age of forty instead of eightywell, there would have been the sense of a lot more time to work with. But I havent been wasting time. I havent wasted any time. All that time was necessary to get me where I am today.
0 1962-01-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You spoke last time of putting a body on a vital being. Is that being still alive? Who was it?
I have spoken of this before.
I told the story of the Chinese revolution, and how this being left me, saying. It was just five years before the Chinese revolution. Ive told the story.
I know Ive told it but it was never noted down.
--
But that vital being who was given a bodydid it live on earth for any length of time?
No, never.
--
He stopped at the subtle physicalhe refused to go any farther. It was Satan, the Asura1 of Light who, in cutting himself off from the Supreme, fell into Unconsciousness and Darkness (Ive told the story many times). But anyway, when I was with Thon, I summoned that being and asked him if he wanted to enter into contact with the earth. Its worth mentioning that Thon himself was an incarnation of the Lord of Death Ive had good company in my life! And the other one [Richard] was an incarnation of the Lord of Falsehood but it was only partial. With Thon too it was partial. But with Satan it was the central being; of course, he had millions of emanations in the world, but this was the central being in person. The others lets keep that for another time.
He agreed to take on a body. Theon wanted to keep him there: Dont let him go, he told me. I didnt answer. This being told me he didnt want to be more material than that, it was sufficientyou could feel him move the way you feel a draft, it was that concrete.
And he said he was going to set up the Chinese revolution. I am going to organize a secret society to set up the revolution in China, he told me. And mark my words: its going to happen in exactly five years. He gave me the date and I noted it down.
0 1962-01-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And there was the sudden vision of all the error, all the incomprehension, all the ignorance, all the darkness andeven worseall the ill will in the earths consciousness, which felt responsible for the prolongation of those adverse forces and beings and offered them up in a great it was more than an aspiration, it was a sort of holocaust, so that the adverse forces might disappear, might no longer have any reason to exist, no longer need to be there to point out all that has to change.
The adverse forces were necessitated by all these negations of the divine life. And this movement of earth consciousness towards the Supreme, the offering of all these things with such extraordinary intensity, was a kind of reparation so that those adverse forces might disappear.
--
Thats essentially what this aphorism says, seen from the other end. So long as a single human consciousness carries the possibility of feeling, acting, thinking or being in opposition to the great divine Becoming, it is impossible to blame anyone else for it; it is impossible to blame the adverse forces, which are kept in the creation as a means of making you see and feel how far you still have to go.
(silence)
--
And it was preceded by a kind of anguish: Will there always be something that, compared with the state to come, seems antidivine? No: after a long preparation, it becomes capable of feeling divine and thus of being divine.
Looking at things externally, in terms of present material reality, there is still a lot of ground to be covered before the new manifestation becomes an actual fact. What we have now is probably the seed of the thinglike the seed of Indias freedom, which later blossomed.
--
It is true that the subliminal in man is the largest part of his nature and has in it the secret of the unseen dynamisms which explain his surface activities. But the lower vital subconscious which is all that this psycho-analysis of Freud seems to know, and even of that it knows only a few ill-lit corners,is no more than a restricted and very inferior portion of the subliminal whole. The subliminal self stands behind and supports the whole superficial man; it has in it a larger and more efficient mind behind the surface mind, a larger and more powerful vital behind the surface vital, a subtler and freer physical consciousness behind the surface bodily existence. And above them it opens to higher superconscient as well as below them to lower subconscient ranges. If one wishes to purify and transform the nature, it is the power of these higher ranges to which one must open and raise to them and change by them both the subliminal and the surface being. Even this should be done with care, not prematurely or rashly, following a higher guidance, keeping always the right attitude; for otherwise the force that is drawn down may be too strong for an obscure and weak frame of nature. But to begin by opening up the lower subconscious, risking to raise up all that is foul or obscure in it, is to go out of ones way to invite trouble. First, one should make the higher mind and vital strong and firm and full of light and peace from above; afterwards one can open up or even dive into the subconscious with more safety and some chance of a rapid and successful change.
The system of getting rid of things by anubhava [experience] can also be a dangerous one; for on this way one can easily become more entangled instead of arriving at freedom. This method has behind it two well-known psychological motives. One, the motive of purposeful exhaustion, is valid only in some cases, especially when some natural tendency has too strong a hold or too strong a drive in it to be got rid of by vicra [intellectual reflection] or by the process of rejection and the substitution of the true movement in its place; when that happens in excess, the sadhak has sometimes even to go back to the ordinary action of the ordinary life, get the true experience of it with a new mind and will behind and then return to the spiritual life with the obstacle eliminated or else ready for elimination. But this method of purposive indulgence is always dangerous, though sometimes inevitable. It succeeds only when there is a very strong will in the being towards realisation; for then indulgence brings a strong dissatisfaction and reaction, vairagya, and the will towards perfection can be carried down into the recalcitrant part of the nature.
The other motive for anubhava is of a more general applicability; for in order to reject anything from the being one has first to become conscious of it, to have the clear inner experience of its action and to discover its actual place in the workings of the nature. One can then work upon it to eliminate it, if it is an entirely wrong movement, or to transform it if it is only the degradation of a higher and true movement. It is this or something like it that is attempted crudely and improperly with a rudimentary and insufficient knowledge in the system of psycho-analysis. The process of raising up the lower movements into the full light of consciousness in order to know and deal with them is inevitable; for there can be no complete change without it. But it can truly succeed only when a higher light and force are sufficiently at work to overcome, sooner or later, the force of the tendency that is held up for change. Many, under the pretext of anubhava, not only raise up the adverse movement, but support it with their consent instead of rejecting it, find justifications for continuing or repeating it and so go on playing with it, indulging its return, eternising it; afterwards when they want to get rid of it, it has got such a hold that they find themselves helpless in its clutch and only a terrible struggle or an intervention of divine grace can liberate them.Some do this out of a vital twist or perversity, others out of sheer ignorance; but in yoga, as in life, ignorance is not accepted by Nature as a justifying excuse. This danger is there in all improper dealings with the ignorant parts of the nature; but none is more ignorant, more perilous, more unreasoning and obstinate in recurrence than the lower vital subconscious and its movements. To raise it up prematurely or improperly for anubhava is to risk suffusing the conscious parts also with its dark and dirty stuff and thus poisoning the whole vital and even the mental nature. Always therefore one should begin by a positive, not a negative experience, by bringing down something of the divine nature, calm, light, equanimity, purity, divine strength into the parts of the conscious being that have to be changed; only when that has been sufficiently done and there is a firm positive basis, is it safe to raise up the concealed subconscious adverse elements in order to destroy and eliminate them by the strength of the divine calm, light, force and knowledge. Even so, there will be enough of the lower stuff rising up of itself to give you as much of the anubhava as you will need for getting rid of the obstacles; but then they can be dealt with with much less danger and under a higher internal guidance.
***
0 1962-01-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In fact, they were not surrendered in the way a psychic being can be, because they had no psychic in them. The psychic being is the result of that descent. Only human beings have it. And thats what makes humanity so superior to the gods. Theon insisted greatly on this: throughout his story, humans are far superior to gods and should not obey themthey should only be in contact with the Supreme in his aspect of perfect Love.
I dont know how to put it. To me, those gods always seemed (not those described in the Puranas, theyre different well, not so very different!) but the way Theon presented them, they seemed just like a bunch of marshmallows! Its not that they had no powerthey had a lot of power, but they lacked that psychic flame.
--
To see it from the angle of delight of being is qualitatively far superior, but then theres still the problem of why it all became the way it is. The usual reply is: because all things were possible, and this is ONE possibility. But its not a very satisfying feeling: Yes, all right, thats just the way it is, its a fact. People used to ask Theon too, Why did it happen like this? Why? Wait till you get to the other side, then you will know. And meanwhile do whats necessary to get there thats the most urgent thing.
But there is one advantage: without those beings, without the worlds distortion, many things would be lacking. Those beings potentially embodied certain absolutely unique elementsunderstandably so, since they were the first wave. And precisely because they still WERE the Supreme to such a great extent, each one felt he was the Supreme, and that was that. Only it wasnt quite sufficient, for the simple reason that they were already divided into four, and one single division is enough to make everything go wrong. Its readily understandable: its not something essentially evil, but a question of wrong FUNCTIONING; its not the substance, not the essence. The essence isnt evil, but the functioning is faulty.
But if you understand.
--
The divisions and subdivisions of the being were described down to the slightest detail and with perfect precision. I went through the experience again on my own, without any preconceived ideas, just like that: leaving one body after the other, one body after the other, and so on twelve times. And my experienceapart from certain quite negligible differences, doubtless due to differences in the receiving brainwas exactly the same.
(the clock strikes)
--
Some people do it spontaneously, so of course youre not going to tell them its dangerous. But it is dangerous, because if they do it just like that, without being watched over, and someone or something abruptly calls them backsome event, some circumstance or otherthey can be cut off (gesture of the cord being cut). I would never let anyone without knowledge do it on his own. If its spontaneous, it means it comes from previous existences, so they have the knack. But all the same its a bit risky, someone should always be there to watch over your body. And as for teaching it to someone offhandno.
I did try once in Francewith Hohlenberg, that painter who came here during the war [World War I] and then had to go back.2
--
Considering it to be of no interest, Satprem unfortunately did not keep a record of his answer. The P. in question died insane, in a so-called "Japanese hospital," and one night (this is most likely the story he was telling Mother here) Satprem found him being held prisoner in a kind of hell. His body was covered with wounds which Satprem treated with balm. He then told P., "But go on, say Mother's mantra!" And the moment Satprem began to recite the mantra, the whole place explodedblown to smithereens. An instantaneous deliverance. A few months later (or it may have been a few years), P. came to see Satprem at night with a bouquet of flowers and a smile, as if to announce that he was taking on a new body.
***
0 1962-02-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But Sujata, for example, was completely, COMPLETELY free of the whole (what shall I say?) what could be called the unhappy aspect of her karmacompletely free. For I know the people around me and what they carry with them very well, and there was nothingjust one thing remained, the one part that was rather constructive, so I had left that totally intact. And when the events of her past life were revealed to her, I took the greatest care to destroy the revelation as it was being given. And I did it ruthlessly. You see, it was like dumping a load of mud on someone completely unsullied, and I didnt let it happen (I couldnt stop what entered through her physical brain, but inwardly I utterly annihilated it). The only thing I left untouched was the constructive part of the bond that had existed between you two, and so when she met you, she. Thats all I left, because it was good, pure, lovelyit was good. But all the rest. And you saw how strongly I protested when I was told she had committed suicide. No, no, no! I said; even if somebody with perfect knowledge were to tell me so, Id still say NO.
She is untainted by all thatpure and I wont stand for someone pure to be soiled. She was so much my child that after her death everything was carefully cleansed, arranged, put back in place, organized, purified. So she returned unblemished and pure, and I dont want her soiled.
--
But naturally that was against the rules I make a habit of doing everything against the rules, otherwise there would be no point in my being here; the rules could just go on and on! So they went to see X. They shouldnt have said anything, but they did. And that was thatall sorts of things were said and my work was completely mucked up.
So now its all going according to rule, because thats the way it has to be. I am not bothering with it any more.
--
In the lower mind there was a whole world of difficulties I was unaware of. In the vital I knew, because Id had to do battle therewhich was fine with me! Just imagine, this time I have been given a warrior as my vital being. A magnificent warrior, neither male nor female, and as tall as this room1he is splendid. I was so happy when I first saw him. Well, I thought, thats worth my while!
Yes, there are battles galore there!
--
Stop being an archer!
The image is lovely. Its perfect for people who imagine they have found Truth. Its a good thing to tell those who think they have found the truth simply because theyve managed to touch one point.
--
For some time now I have been running into difficulties with my morning japa. Its complex. I wont go into details, but certain things seemed to be trying to interfere, either preventing me from going on to the end, or plunging me into a kind of trance that brought everything to a halt. So I began wondering what it was and why. A very, very long curve was involved, but the result of my observations is the following. (All this is purely from the bodys standpoint; I mean it doesnt concern the conscious, living, independent being that would remain the same even without the bodyto be exact, the being whose life, consciousness, freedom and action do not depend on the body. I am speaking here of that which needs the body for its manifestation; that alone was in question.)
There has been a kind of perception of a variety of bodily activities, a whole series of them, having to do exclusively (or so it seems) with the maintenance of the body. Some are on the borderlinesleep, for instance: one portion of it is necessary for good maintenance of the body, and another portion puts it in contact with other parts and activities of the being; but one portion of sleep is exclusively for maintaining the bodys balance. Then there is food, keeping clean, a whole range of things. And according to Sri Aurobindo, spiritual life shouldnt suppress those things; whatever is indispensable for the bodys well- being must be kept up. For ordinary people, all other bodily activities are used for personal pleasure and benefit. The spiritual man, on the other hand, has given his body to serve the Divine, so that the Divine may use it for His work and perhaps, as Sri Aurobindo said, for His joyalthough given the present state of Matter and the body, that seems to me unlikely or at best very intermittent and partial, because this body is much more a field of misery than a field of joy. (None of this is based on speculation, but on personal experience I am relating my personal experience.) But with work, its different: when the body is at work, its in full swing. Thats its joy, its needto exist only to serve Him. To exist only to serve. And of course, to reduce maintenance to a bare minimum while trying to find a way for the Divine to participate in the very restricted, limited and meager possibilities of joy this maintenance may give. To associate the Divine with all those movements and things, like keeping clean, sleeping (although sleep is different, its already a lot more interesting); but especially with personal hygiene, eating and other absolutely indispensable things, the attempt is to associate them with the Divine Presence so that they may be as much an expression of divine joy as possible. (This is realized to a certain extent.)
Now where does japa fit into all this?
--
Let it be your own manner of serving the Divine, of relating to Him, loving Him, of joining Him to your physical life, being close to Him and drawing Him close to you that way its beautiful. Each time you say the Word, let it be an invocation, let it be like the recitation of a word of love; then its beautiful.
Thats how I see it.
--
In fact, without knowing anything, Satprem had sensed a kind of warrior, very luminous and white, reminding him of the god Kartik, son of the Universal Mother, armed with a spear. Later, Mother said that her vital being was a "diamond-warrior."
Japa: the continuous repetition of a mantra.
0 1962-02-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
At my fullest and most intense momentsmoments when truly what exists is the universe (by universe I mean the Becoming of the Supreme) with the utmost active awareness of the Supremeat such moments I am suddenly caught by that [the static, nirvanic aspect]. Its not a matter of choosing between the two, but rather a question of priorities from the standpoint of action on the lowest level. Instinctively (the instinct of this body, this material base), the choice is aspiration, because this being was built for action; but this cannot be taken as an absolute rule, its almost like a casual preference.
One feels that life Is this aspiration, this anguish, while bliss leads most naturally to the nirvanic side I dont know.
--
Because a day or two ago (I dont remember exactly, it was rather fleeting but very interesting), I went through such a moment while walking in my room (it lasted while I was out on the balcony, too): suddenly a kind of absolute certainty that I knew nothing (there was no I at all) that one knew nothing (one, there was no one, there was only); one couldnt know (I have to use words), one couldnt know, there was nothing to know, it was totally hopeless, it was completely IMPOSSIBLE to understand anything, even, even going beyond the mind, and no formulation was possible, there was no possibility of understanding. It was really so absolute that helping others, making the world progress, spiritual life, seeking the Divine, all of that seemed idle talk, empty words! There was nothing in it, it was nothing, and there was nothing to understand, it was impossible to understandit was impossible to BE. The feeling of a total incapacity. The experience was like a solventeverything seemed to dissolve: the world, the earth, people, life, intelligence, all of it, everything was dissolved. An absolutely negative state. And my solution was the same as always: when the experience was total and complete, when nothing was left, then: Who cares! (it could really be put in the most ordinary words), I adore You! And the I was something utterly insubstantial: there was no form, no being, no qualityonly I adore You. This I was I adore You, there was just enough I to adore You with.
From that moment on there was an inexpressible Sweetness, and within that Sweetness, a Voice so sweet and harmonious too! There was a sound but no wordsyet it held a perfectly clear meaning for me, like very precise words: You have just had your most creative moment!
--
But whats impossible to express is the nonexistence of a being, an individual being. When I say I, theres no knowing what it means. Its not the totality either. Not the totality, not the entire universe, specially not the earth, the poor little earth, which I always see as a tiny thing adrift in the universe. So what is it?
(silence)
--
In Sri Aurobindo's play, Andromeda, daughter of the King of Syria, is condemned by her own people to be devoured by Poseidon, the Sea-god, for some impiety she had committed against him. The story is actually about the passage of a half-primitive tribe, living in terror of the old dark and cruel gods, to a more evolved and sunlit stage. Perseus, son of Diana and Zeus, and protected by Pallas Athene, goddess of wisdom and intelligence, comes to deliver Andromeda from the rock she is chained to (the rock symbolizes the Inconscient for the Rishis), and founds the religion of Athene, "... the Omnipotent / Made from His being to lead and discipline / The immortal spirit of man, till it attain / To order and magnificent mastery / Of all his outward world" (in the words of Sri Aurobindo). It is the force of progress pitted against the old priests of the old religions, symbolized by the cruel and ambitious Polydaon. Here Mother is scrutinizing an old problem"Always the same problem"that she must have encountered in many existences (Egypt included) and would encounter again eleven years later: the acceptance of the death she is forced into as the Supreme's Will, and then this "love of Life" she twice mentions here.
***
0 1962-02-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But for that to happen, some beings would have to prepare this new functioning.
Sometimes I wonder if its not sheer folly to attempt it. Shouldnt this body simply be left to dissolve and let others, better fit for the new functioning, be prepared? I dont know.
0 1962-02-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I should mention that three or four days before my birthday something apparently very troublesome happened5 (it could have been troublesome, anyway), and it made me wonder: Will I be able to do what I have to on the 21st? I wasnt happy about it. No, I said, I cant let these people down when theyre expecting so much from this day; thats not right. So throughout the 20th I stayed exclusively concentrated in a very, very deep, very interiorized invocation, not in the least superficial, far from all emotions and sentiments something really at the summit of the being. And I remained in contact with That, for everything to be truly for the best, free from any false movement in Matter whatsoever. And that night I was CLEARLY cured; I mean I followed the action and saw myself really and truly cured. When I got up in the morning, I got up cured. All the things I constantly had to do, all the tapasyas just to keep going, were no longer necessarysomeone had taken charge of everything, and it was all over and done with. And on the morning of the 21st, with a crowd of two thousand and some hundred people, it went perfectly smoothly, without the slightest hitch. Then in the afternoon I had that very special experience for my legs.
So on the 21st morning I could say quite spontaneously and unhesitatingly, Today the Lord has given me the gift of healing me. (I was speaking in English about the things people had given me, and I said, and the Lord has given me the gift of healing me.)
This explanation is clear; and the healing was the result of tapasya. Its self-explanatory. Something was even saying to my body, to the bodys SUBSTANCE, O unbelieving substance, now you wont be able to say there are no miracles. Throughout all the work that was being done on the 20th, something was saying (I dont know who, because it doesnt come like something foreign to me any more, its like a Wisdom, it seems like a Wisdom, something that knows: not someone in particular, but that which knows, whatever its form), something that knows was insisting to the body, by showing it certain things, vibrations, movements, From now on, O unbelieving substance, you cant say there are no miracles. Because the substance itself is used to each thing having its effect, to illnesses following a particular course and certain things even being necessary for it to be cured. This process is very subtle, and it doesnt come from the intellect, which can have a totally different interpretation of it; its rather a kind of consciousness ingrained in physical substance, and thats what was being addressed and being shown certain movements, certain vibrations and so forth: You see, from now on you cant say there are no miracles. In other words, a direct intervention of the Lord, who doesnt follow the beaten path, but does things in His own way.
There was also that attack (it was rather serious and threw the doctor into a fit of anxiety) which took place, I think, the day before sari distribution.6 The next morning, throughout the distribution, someone else seemed to have taken possession of my body and to be doing what had to be done, taking care of all the difficulties; I was comfortable, serene, simply like a carefree spectator. I had nothing to worry about, someone was. (What someone? Someone, something, I dont know, theres no more difference, its not delineated like that any more; but anyway, it was a being, a force, a consciousness perhaps a part of myself, I dont know; none of this is clear-cut; its quite precise, but not divided, very smoothMo ther makes a rounded gestureno breaks.) Something, then, a will or a force or a consciousness plainly a powerhad taken possession of the body and was doing all the work, looking after everything. I was witnessing everything, smiling. But its gone now. It came specifically for that work (I was in pretty bad shape); when the work was over, it dissolvedit didnt leave abruptly but it became inactive. Afterwards, I felt rather confident. Well in any case, I thought, something similar could happen on the 21st, since it just happened now.
The 19th was so-so, and on the 20th I was concentrated all day long: no contacts with anyone, nothing external, only an intense invocation as intense and concentrated as when youre trying to melt into the Lord at death. It was like that. The same movement of identification, but at its core a will for everything to work out in a good way here [on the material plane]. In a good way I mean I said to the Lord, YOUR Good, the true Good, not. The true Good, a victorious Good, a real progress over the way life is usually lived. And I stayed in this unwavering concentration the whole day, all the time, all the time: even when I spoke, it was something very external speaking. And then at night when I went to bed I felt something had changed the body felt completely different. When I got up in the morning, all the pains and disorders and dangers had vanished. Lord, I said, You have given me a gift of health.
And with this change, the bodily substance, the very stuff of the cells, was constantly being told, Dont you forget, now you see that miracles CAN happen. In other words, the way things work out in physical substance may not at all conform to the laws of Nature. Dont forget, now! It kept coming back like a refrain: Dont forget, now! This is how it is. And I saw how necessary this repetition was for the cells: they forget right away and try to find explanations (oh, how stupid can you be!). Its a sort of feeling (not at all an individual way of thinking), its Matters way of thinking. Matter is built like that, its part of its make-up. We call it thinking for lack of a better word, but its not thinking: it is a material way of understanding things, the way Matter is able to understand.
Oh, thats enough talk for now!
0 1962-02-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The closer you approach absolute certainty, the greater is the time span, because the realm of such visions is quite close to the Origin, and a long time can pass between the revelation of what will be and its realization. But being so near the Origin, the revelation is very certain.
When one is identified with the Supreme, there is a place where all is unequivocally known: in the past, in the present, in the future and everywhere. But when they return, those who go there usually forget what they have seen. A particularly strict discipline is needed to remember. Thats the only realm where you cant be mistaken.
--
This is so because the original Will is reflected, as it were, in different realms, and in each realm the organization and relation of the images are changed. The world we live in is a world of imagesnot THE thing itself in its essence, but its reflection. We could say that in our material existence we are merely a reflection, an image of what we are in our essential reality. And the modalities of these reflections are what introduce all the errors and all the falsifications (what is seen in its essence is perfectly true and pure, existing from all eternity, while images are essentially variable). And according to the amount of falsehood introduced into the vibrations, the amount of distortion and alteration increases. Each circumstance, each event and each thing can be said to have one pure existenceits true existence and a considerable number of impure or distorted existences in the various realms of being. There is a substantial beginning of distortion, for instance, in the intellectual realm (indeed, the mental realm holds a considerable amount of distortion), and it increases as all the emotional and censorial realms interfere. Arriving at the material plane, the vision is most often unrecognizable. Completely distorted. To such a point that its sometimes very hard to realize that this is the material expression of thattheres not much resemblance any longer!
This approach to the problem is rather new and can provide the key to many things.
--
Ultimately, absolute sincerity is the great deciding factor for those who predict or foresee. Unfortunately, because of peoples curiosity, their insistence and the pressure they exert (which very few can resist), an almost involuntary mechanism of inner imagination comes to add just that small missing element to something not seen with precision or exactness. Thats what causes flaws in prediction. Very few have the courage to say, Ah no, I dont know this, I dont see that, this eludes me. They dont even have the courage to say it to themselves! So then, with a tiny drop of imagination, which acts almost subconsciously, the vision or information gets rounded outit can turn out to be anything at all! Very few people can resist this tendency. I have known many, many psychics, many extraordinarily gifted beings, and only a handful were able to stop just at the point where their knowledge stopped. Or else they embellish. Thats what gives these faculties their slightly dubious quality. One would have to be a great saint, a great sage, and completely free from other peoples influences (I dont speak of those who seek fame: they fall into the most flagrant traps); because even goodwillwanting to satisfy people, please them, help themis enough to distort the vision.
(Smiling) Are you satisfied? Have I answered everything?
--
It can happen in different ways. Quite often I was informed by a small entity or some being or other. Sometimes the aura protected meall sorts of things. My life was rarely limited to the physical body. And this is useful, its good. Necessary alsoit enhances your capacities. Thon told me right from the start: You people deprive yourselves of the most useful kind of senses, EVEN FOR ORDINARY LIFE. If you develop your inner senses (he gave them fabulous names), you can. And its true, absolutely true, we can know infinitely more than we normally do, merely by using our own senses. And not only mentally but vitally and even physically as well.
But what is the method?
0 1962-03-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This in itself has to be conquered; I mean, the state in itself represents something to be conquered. Because you remember, I told you the other day about having such a tremendous experience in the body-consciousness1this this dull consciousness in the material world, which really gives the feeling of something inert, unchanging, incapable of responding; you could wait millions and millions of years and nothing would budge. And that experience came at the end of a rather critical passageit takes catastrophes to get it moving, thats whats so strange! And not only that, but the wisp of imagination it does have (if you can call it imagination) is invariably catastrophic. Whatever it anticipates is always for the worst the pettiest, meanest, nastiest kind of worstalways the worst. Its really, its the most sickening condition human consciousness and matter can be in. Well, I have been swimming in it for months, and my way of being in it is to go through every possible illness and to have every possible physical aggravation, one after another.
Just recently, as I told you, things truly became a little disgusting, dangerous, and for an hour or an hour and a half I did a sadhana like this (Mother clenches her fists), keeping hold of this body and body-consciousness. And the whole time the Force was at work there (it was like kneading a very resistant dough), something was saying to me, Look, you cant deny miracles any longer. It was being said to this consciousness (not to me, of course), this body-consciousness: Now you cant deny it miracles do happen. It was forced to see; there it was, gaping like an idiot being shown the skyAh! And its so stupid that it didnt even have any joy of discovery! But it was forced to see, the thing was right under its nosethere was no escaping it, it had to be admitted. But you know what, mon petit, as soon as I let up on the pressureforgotten!
I remember the whole experience, of course, but the body-consciousness forgot. The slightest difficulty, even the shadow or the recollection of a difficulty, was enough for it to start up all over again: Oh oh! Now whats going to happen? The same old anxieties and stupidities.
--
What has become constant, though. I shouldnt say it, because its going to get me into trouble again! But anyway, whats trying to be constant is DISCRIMINATION: taking all circumstances, vibrations, relationships, what comes from the people around me, what responds, and putting each in its proper place. A second-to-second discrimination. I know where things are coming from, why they come, their effect, where theyre going to lead me, and so on. Its growing more and more frequent, constant, automaticlike a state of being.
Thats about the only place where progress is really visible. I hope the fact of having spoken wont get me into trouble again!
--
One day I was all tensed up; things had become so intolerable, as people say, that something in the most material vital went into whats usually considered a fit of rage (it was totally under control I mean it was working as a safety valve and being observed as such in all its vibrations). I was alone in the bathroom, nobody to see me; I grabbed hold of I dont remember what and smashed it on the floor!
Aah, what a relief!
--
Its that old habit, the old fear of being lazy. It took me. But Sri Aurobindo cured me of that rather quickly. Thats how it was before I met him. And thats the first thing he did: he gave me a tap on the head, and all activity ceasedtotal silence, all mental constructions and habits swept away in the blink of an eye.
I was very careful not to let it come back.
0 1962-03-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
To begin with, I said that the vital is peopled by small entities, small formations, the remnants of human beings who have died. But there is a whole vital world which has nothing to do with that one, a world peopled by beings of the vital proper, beings of great power and even great beauty. Most people who dabble in occultism without having a deep enough spiritual life are immediately deluded by themsome even take them as the supreme God and worship them. Thats generally how religions are created. They are a great success. They are the supreme God of many a religion they are beings of the vital world, and can assume an appearance of overwhelming beauty. They are the biggest impostors in the world, and dangerous at that; it takes the spiritual instinct, the instinct of true spiritual purity, not to be deceived by them. Many religions and sects are founded on revelations and miracles, and every bit of it comes from vital beings.
Its one of the greatest problems in human life; I dont mean spiritual life, but the life of people who deal with the beyond.
--
Only its perfectly true that to deal with those realms one must either be fully protected by a guru, a real guru, a man with knowledge, or else have purity (not saintliness), an unmixed vital and mental purity. Very, very often, bhaktas [devotees] of Sri Aurobindo or mewhen they are sincere, truly sincere, that is, people of great spiritual purityhave dozens of beings appear to them, saying, I am Sri Aurobindo. It happens all the time, with all the right external appearancesits very easy for such beings to put on a disguise. It takes the inner psychic purity not to be deceivedyou invariably FEEL something that makes it impossible for you to be duped. But otherwise, many, many people are taken in.
I dont like to talk about this because people here have no discrimination; they would be left with nothing but fear and would no longer believe in anything, forever asking me, Oh, isnt this a trick? Which paralyzes everything. Thats why I didnt speak about that in this Talk.
--
It should at least be mentioned that some beings in the vital world can take on completely deceptive appearances at willall the most dazzling lights are found in the vital, but with a particular quality. So those who have truly approached THE Light cant be deceived. Because its indefinable, something the spiritual sense alone can feel: perfect security, perfect peace, perfect purity (although I hesitate to use the word purity, which has taken on such an idiotic meaning); what I mean is the absence of all admixture.
To those with the spiritual sense, the most dazzling vital lights always seem to have something artificial about themthey FEEL artificial and cold, hard, aggressive, deceptive. But thats the point: you yourself must be beyond all this. Not to be fooled, you mustnt fool yourself!
--
But isnt it possible to have a fruitful collaboration with those beings? Should they be avoided altogether, or what?
Collaboration? Not with them as they are, and not in the world as it isno.
--
The great ones know (I am not speaking of the multitude of minor beings, but the others; there are millions of emanationsemanations by the truckload!but only a few great ones), they know enough to be aware of their own position in the universe and that they will come to an end. They know there is such a thing as the Supreme (although they deny it), and that they are cut off from the Supreme, and that they will come to an end. But they have taken a stand against the Work, the Action, the Progress, and are intent on destroying as much as they can.
Some of them get converted. Their conversion means a great entity joining the divine Work but that seldom happens.
Yes, but what about the minor gods? You often speak of a little Kali or a little Durga; are these beings beneficent?
Ah, they arent from the vital at all! Not at all! They are manifestations of Overmind2 beings, projected into the vital world for a specific action. But they arent vital beings: they have an Origin, they are still linked to a being from another world. Oh, no, not at all!
The same goes for all those beings the Tantrics deal withtheir origin is not vital, they belong to Nature. They are personified natural forces obedient to the laws of Nature. In other words, they originate from below, not from the vital but the physical world. They are vital forces in the physical, but not of vital origin.
The other day, didnt I tell you the story of those entities working for me? (It wasnt you? Id had a vision.) In fact, I very often see entities like Nature spirits when I enter the subtle physical and work there (usually for people here and the Ashram, and for the world at large), I very, very often have them with me, or else I meet them in the course of my work. They are forces, generally feminine in appearance, that do some work and have a great deal of power. They are usually the ones that respond to Tantric invocations (I dont mean the Tantrics who call on Kali or Durga, thats something else altogether, those belong to a totally different world). Most of the time these Nature forces are very willing to helpat any rate, they are wonderfully obliging with me! But they are limited beings, with their own ideas and laws, their own volition, and when vexed they can do unpleasant things. Yet they are not hostile beings, nor are they vital beings: they are personified forces of physical Nature, in the subtle physical.
A world of things could be said.
0 1962-03-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You surely misunderstood me. I said its unpublishable for the time being; thats quite different.
Yes, its certainly not publishable right now.
And I made a date with you for fifty years from now. I was very serious: I was laughing. When I laugh I am being serious.
No, no, mon petit, its simply that you have swallowed some poison.
0 1962-04-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Just between eleven and twelve [last night] I had an experience by which I discovered that there is a group of peoplepurposely their identity was not revealed to mewanting to create a kind of religion based on the revelation of Sri Aurobindo. But they have taken only the side of power and force, a certain kind of knowledge and all which could be utilized by Asuric forces. There is a big Asuric being that has succeeded in taking the appearance of Sri Aurobindo. It is only an appearance. This appearance of Sri Aurobindo has declared to me that the work I am doing is not his. It has declared that I have been a traitor to him and to his work and has refused to have anything to do with me.
There is in that group a man whom I must have seen once or twice, who is not with them in spirit, but only in appearance, but without knowledge. He does not know what kind of being it is. And he always hopes to make him accept me, believing it is truly Sri Aurobindo. I saw this being last night. I wont tell you all the details of the vision. It is not necessary. But I must say that I was fully conscious, aware of everything, knowing that there was an Asuric Force there, but not rejecting it, because of the infinity of Sri Aurobindo. I knew that everything is part of him and I do not want to reject anything. I met this being last night three times, even apologized for sins that I have not committed, and in full love and surrender.
I woke up at twelve, remembering everything.
0 1962-05-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The first sign of the return to individuality was a prick of pain, a tiny point (Mother holds between her fingers a minuscule point in the space of her being). Yes, because I have a sore, a sore in a rather awkward place, and it hurts2 (Mother laughs). So I felt the pain: it was the sign of individuality coming back. Other than that, there was nothing any moreno body, no individual, no limits. But its strange, I have made a strange discovery3: I used to think it was the individual (Mother touches her body) who experienced pain and disabilities and all the misfortunes of human life; well, I perceived that what experiences misfortunes is not the individual not my body, but that each misfortune, each pain, each disability has its own individuality as it were, and each one represents a battle.
And my body is a world of battles.
0 1962-05-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(During the night of April 3, Mother had encountered an asuric being who had managed to assume Sri Aurobindo's appearance, as well as a group of people wanting to found a Nietzschean-type religion. Following this encounter, a heart attack had gravely endangered Mother's life. But this was not the first such meeting.)
I had said [on April 3] I would find the date of my first encounter with that fake Sri Aurobindo. What I found was the date of another experience that followed that encounter by perhaps three or four weeks, so that pins it down (Mother holds up an old desk-calendar page on which she had written:)
--
And I was seeing the very IMAGE of that in this vision. A person I wont name (but I spoke to him afterwards; hes still here) came out of the room to tell me all this. In my vision I told him two things (it seems very distant nowit was back in 59and I no longer recall if I told him one thing after the other or both together). First of all, I protested against everything that fake Sri Aurobindo was saying about me, and at the same time I was going towards the person coming out of the room (its someone living here, you know, who is, who was quite close to Sri Aurobindo. Apparently he was under the influence of certain doubting thoughts, certain doubts, thats why he was there). I called him by name and spoke to him in English: But surely we have had a true spiritual relationship, a true union! Immediately he melted and said yes, and rushed headlong into my arms. In other words, that was his conversion, and thats why I spoke to him about it afterwards; I didnt tell him about the experience but I spoke of the doubt that was in him. It was truly a beginning of conversion in one part of his being, and for that reason I wont name him. And along with this, in answer to what that fake Sri Aurobindo was saying, I said forcefully (also in English): This means the negation of all spiritual experience! And immediately the whole scene, the whole construction, everythingpoof! Vanished, dissolved. The Force swept it all away.
Later, when I had that second vision April 3, 1962, I saw that the same being was behind this would-be Sri Aurobindo (and with a whole group organized around himpeople, ceremonies and so on). So from that I concluded that the thing had been developing. But when I first encountered those people [in 1959] it was merely something in the Subconscient and the effect was only psychological (an hour or two was enough to sort things out and put them in order). It didnt affect my health. But this time.
So it was in 59 that I first saw them, and it must have been the end of June or the beginning of July. This note [the desk-calendar page] is what gave me the clue, because I know that the other experience [of Sri Aurobindo in the subtle physical] came a few weeks later.
You say there was a whole group organized around that asuric beingpeople, ceremonies.
Ceremonies?
--
And the moment I became aware that it was decreed, I thought, But how can THAT be translated into that? How can the two be joined? That was when the words came: You promised to do it, therefore you will do it; and slowly the transition began, as if I were again being sent back to do it. Yes, as if You promised to do it and you will do it; well, thats what I meant by a promise. And I came back towards this body to do it.
I said on April 3 the body was the battlefield, that the battle was being waged IN this body. And then in that experience [of April 13] I was sent back into the body, because the thing that last creative gusthad to be realized through this body.
(silence)
--
In being THAT, it might be said, Mother thus resolves the famous question of the unified-field theory, the theory to which Einstein devoted the last years of his life in vain, that would describe the movements of both planets and atoms in a single mathematical equation. Mothers body-consciousness is one with the movement of the universe, Mother lives the unified-field theory in her body. In so doing she opens up to us not merely one more physical theory, but the very path to a new species on earth, a species that will physically and materially live on the scale of the universe. The posthuman species might not simply be one with a few organs more or less, but rather one capable of being at every point in the universe. A sort of material ubiquity. It may not be so much a new as an ubiquitous species, a species that embraces everything, from the blade of grass under our feet to the far galaxies. A multifarious, undulating existence. A resume or epitome of evolution, really, which at the end of its course again becomes each point and each species and each movement of its own evolution.
There was, in fact, a whole group of Ashram people (they might be called the Ashram "intelligentsia") who, influenced by Subhas Bose, were strongly in favor of the Nazis and the Japanese against the British. (It should be recalled that the British were the invaders of India, and thus many people considered Britain's enemies to be automatically India's friends.) It reached the point where Sri Aurobindo had to intervene forcefully and write: "I affirm again to you most strongly that this is the Mother's war.... The victory of one side (the Allies) would keep the path open for the evolutionary forces: the victory of the other side would drag back humanity, degrade it horribly and might lead even, at the worst, to its eventual failure as a race, as others in the past evolution failed and perished.... The Allies at least have stood for human values, though they may often act against their own best ideals (human beings always do that); Hitler stands for diabolical values or for human values exaggerated in the wrong way until they become diabolical.... That does not make the English or Americans nations of spotless angels nor the Germans a wicked and sinful race, but...." (July 29, 1942 and Sept. 3, 1943, Cent. Ed., Vol. XXVI.394 ff.) And on her side also, Mother had to publicly declare: "It has become necessary to state emphatically and clearly that all who by their thoughts and wishes are supporting and calling for the victory of the Nazis are by that very fact collaborating with the Asura against the Divine and helping to bring about the victory of the Asura.... Those, therefore, who wish for the victory of the Nazis and their associates should now understand that it is a wish for the destruction of our work and an act of treachery against Sri Aurobindo." (May 6, 1941, original English.)
See note at the end of this conversation
0 1962-05-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There was a relation, I kept a link with it, but it took some days to get established (I dont know how many, because for a long time I couldnt keep track of anything). After some days (say ten days, twenty days, I dont know), the will began to function, the body was again under the control of the will. But that didnt happen right away for some days, the will that deals with the body was annulled (I was entirely conscious and alive, but not in my body). The body was merely something moved around by the people looking after me. Not that it was separate, but I couldnt even say, its a body it wasnt anything any more! Something. Having undergone so much preparation, the universalization of the body-consciousness and all that, the experience didnt even seem strange to me (in fact, it was certainly the result of all that preparation). The body was something like a mass of substance being driven by the will of the three people looking after it. Not that I was unaware of it but. I wasnt much concerned with it, to tell the truth; but as far as my attention was turned to it, it was a corporeal mass being moved around by a few wills. The supreme Will was in full agreement; the body had been entrusted, in a way (I dont know how to express this) yes, it was like something entrusted, and I was simply looking on I watched it all for I dont know how many days, with hardly any interest.
The one really concrete link was pain. Thats how the contact was kept.
--
It has gradually come back, in the sense that actively. No, I cant even say thatits not true. What has come back is the increasingly precise memory of how I had organized the life of this body, the whole formation I had made, down to the smallest details for the things I was using, how I was making use of them, how I had organized all the objects around the body, all that. What has come back is the memoryis it memory? The awareness of all that has returned, as if I were putting the two back into contact. And so, instead of the body being left totally in the hands of those around me, the formation I had made is coming back, with certain changes, certain improvements and simplifications (but mind you, I had neither the intention nor the will to change anythingthose things are simply coming back into the consciousness like that, with certain changes made). In short, its a kind of conscious formation recrystallizing around this body.
And I have the perception a sensation, really, the sensation of something not at all me, but entrusted to me. More and more now, there is the feeling of something being entrusted to me in the universal organization for a definite purpose. Thats really the sensation I have now (the mind is very calm, so its difficult to express I dont think all these things, they are more like perceptions). And its not the usual kind of sensation: the ONLY (I insist on this), the ONLY sensation that remains in the old way is physical pain. And really, those points of pain they seem like the SYMBOLIC POINTS of what remains of the old consciousness.
Pain is the one thing I sense the way I used to. Food, for instance, taste, smell, vision, hearingall thats completely changed. They belong to another rhythm. And this condition has come progressively, like a crystallization of something behind the senses that doesnt come from herein taste, smell, vision, hearing, touch. Except this one point. Even the sense of touch is different now but PAIN.
0 1962-05-22, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Theres such a wonderful passage in The Synthesis of Yoga (The Yoga of Self-Perfection), where he mentions four things (you surely remember this), four things the disciple needs (I have just translated it). I knew this, of course, but the passage is especially timely nowparticularly after that last experience, which is a jolt for a physical being. The fourth thing is wonderful. The first three we know: equality, peace and (a hard one) a spiritual ease in all circumstances. He added the word spiritual so people wouldnt think only of material easeits an ease in feelings, in sensations, in everything. But when you have a lot of pain its obviously not so easy! When physical pain keeps you from sleeping and eating, when you are plagued by constant physical painor rather by a whole host of physical pains!well, that bodily ease becomes difficult. Its the one thing thathas seemed difficult to me; but anyway, its being investigated I think it was sent for me to investigate.
But the last thing he mentions is a marvel the joy and laughter of the soul. And its so true, so true! Always, all the time, no matter what happens, even when this body is in dreadful pain, the soul is laughing joyously within. Always, always, always.
0 1962-05-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
We are being made use of in the manifestation of this something.
Something none can yet imagine, for so far it hasnt come into being. It is an expression yet to come.
That is all I can say.
--
That. Ultimately, its always the same thing. Its always the same: realize your own being, enter into conscious contact with the supreme Truth of your own being, in WHATEVER form, by WHATEVER path (thats totally irrelevant); its the only way. We each carry a truth within ourselves, and we must unite with that truth; we must live that truth. And the path we have to follow to realize and unite with this truth is the very path that will lead us as near as we can possibly come to Knowledge. I mean the two are absolutely one: the personal realization and Knowledge.
Who knows? Perhaps the very multiplicity of approaches will yield the Secret the Secret that will open the door.
--
The individual can give the initial impulse, point out the path, WALK the path himself (I mean show the path by realizing it) but he cant bring the work to fulfillment. The fulfillment of the work depends on certain collective laws that are the expression of a particular aspect of the Eternal and Infinitenaturally, its all one and the same being! There arent different individuals and personalities, its all one and the same being. But the same being expressing itself in a particular way that for us translates as a group or a collectivity.
Well, thenany other questions on this?
0 1962-05-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For Sujata its not quite so simple. From a strictly external standpoint, I have no doubt that it would be both pleasant and instructive. But Sujata is in a rather special relationship [with me]in fact, she does the yoga without doing it; I mean she benefits automatically from the yoga that Sri Aurobindo and I do. And this would risk being damaged.
I dont say for certain; I dont know. But there is a risk. Anyway as I said, from the external angle, the being would certainly be enriched.
From the collective viewpoint, of course, the work would be greatly inconvenienced: even if we could just manage to finish the Bulletin for August, the November Bulletin would be in real jeopardy.
--
Recently these last few days in particular, because of this business with XIve been seeing the two persons that are in you. One of them is far more real to you than the other, because it has been given more expression; it is more realized, more conscious of itself, and its something you know well. The other being doesnt yet have the power to direct (how shall I put it?) to openly and consciously direct your destiny. Thats why you might still find yourself wandering in labyrinths.
For the moment I am in a seemingly neutral stateall I can say is, Well see. There is no definite no and no definite yesthere has been no definite approval, but there hasnt been the no that says, Its impossible. So it looks like that eternal Well see. How long will it be till we see? I dont know. It may be a few hours, a few days, a few minutes I dont know.
--
(After a silence) Among those who have gone beyond the stage of needing successive reincarnations to develop their psychic beings, among those whose souls are conscious, fully developed, there are some who (what shall I say?) who are chosen or destined to participate in a certain terrestrial action. And in the process of reincarnation, there is always always some degree of confusion and disarray, you see. I can speak of my own case, if you like; despite every precaution, certain kinds of confusion couldnt be avoided and of course this complicated the work. It was the same for Sri Aurobindo. And all this confusion sometimes greatly disrupts the work.
But there are a certain number of beingsnot manywho have come back on earth ONLY to take part in a particular work, in a particular way. And outer things, personal and individual things, are virtually sacrificed to that. Certain faculties, for instance, whose source is the higher entity, faculties that in an ordinary life would result in a measure of power or fame or success or realization, are placed under conditions where their outer effect is subordinated to the needs of a particular work.
Let me put it to you more clearly: your physical body, for example, should have been either stronger or more supple or endowed with certain very strong vital compensations, so that you wouldnt suffer from your working conditions. Of course, for someone following a yogic ascent, whose soul is in the process of formation, the external conditions of life are normally what is best for inner development, whatever that may beeven if, on the surface, those conditions arent good. So the only advice you can give such a person is, Well, either renounce the spiritual life or else putup with it. But thats not your case. There is a Mission, a work, and a kind of gap between a certain physical formation and that Mission. So if you ask me plainly what I see, I can tell you plainly, instead of saying as I would to certain sadhaks or anyone sincerely wanting to do yoga, Take it or leave it; you must learn to transform yourself inwardly to the point where you can master the body and its needs. I cant tell you that, because thats not how it is for you.
I mean it may beit may be that even an inner transformation (a complete conversion of the vital being, for instance) wouldnt necessarily bring an improvement in your health. It is here where. Its not something I see imperatively. And to go back to ordinary life would be the end of everythingof your physical life and your inner life too.
I have absolutely no desire to do that!
--
It is in the vital, mon petit. Something happened while you were being formedyour vital isnt strong enough.
You know, I am absolutely convinced that when I have found what I seek [the third position] everything will change for you instantly, like this (gesture of turning upside-down): snap! You wont have to make the slightest effortit will be done just like that, in a flash. But meanwhile. Meanwhile I want you to be healthy. If going to the mountains for a few months does you a lot of good. Notice I say if I am not sure of it.
0 1962-05-29, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Human beings arent that limited, after all! It is rather yes, its a matter of atavism, of education, of all sorts of things; and above all, I think the main reason is that you have no desire toits no fun for you!
(Satprem laughs in complete agreement)
--
(Mother laughs) I dont think its at all practical to teach them that life is for developing yourself, expressing yourself, being happytheyre unbearable as it is! (Mother laughs.)
We have some real little devils in the making here. Interesting, true enoughoh, the vital is definitely not suppressed! But really.
--
And here (umbilical region) I was shown that a sort of widening of the being is needed, a widening of the vibrationsa peace, a calm within the immensity. HEREthe prana, that isis where there should be a widening into peace, peace, peace and calm. But within the immensity.
And thats what will loosen you up.
--
And here (umbilical region): something like a quiet ease (theres no equivalent in French). A quiet ease. It has been all cramped up, and now it must widen. The inner life of the prana must be widened (the inner vital, the true vital, the being that has the experiences I told you about the piece of glass, the glimpse of the sea); thats what must widen. And vast, vast. It is all cramped up and it suffers. It has to be relaxed inwardly, by bringing in the Force, the Force of that new experience [April 13]: apply it there. And you simply let yourself go; if you could catch hold of the wave movement, that would be perfect.
Like this: relax, relax, relax. Youre floating on an infinite undulating movementfloating, floating, floating. Shall we try?
0 1962-05-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Theres a strange thing that happens to me all the time, at least fifty times a day (and its particularly clear at night). In its most external form its like moving from one room to another, or from one house to another, and you go through the door or the wall almost without noticing it, automatically. being in one room is reflected outwardly by quite a comfortable condition, a state where theres no pain at all, no pain anywhere, and a great peacea joyous peace, a state of perfect calm an ideal condition, at any rate, which sometimes lasts a long, long time. Its mainly at night, actually; during the day people interrupt me with all sorts of things, but for a certain number of hours at night this state is practically constant. And then suddenly, with no perceptible or apparent reason (I havent yet discovered the why or the wherefore of it), you seem to FALL into the other room, or into the other house, as though you had made a false step and then you have a pain here, an ache there, youre uncomfortable.
Obviously its the continuation of the same experience I told you about,1 but now it has come to this. I mean the two states are now distinctnoticeably distinct; but so far I havent found either the why or the wherefore. Is it something coming from outside or just an old rut: yes, it really feels like an old rut, like a wrinkle in a piece of cloth; you know, you iron it out again and again, and the wrinkle comes back. Thats more the feeling it gives menot at all a conscious habit, just an old rut. But might something from outside also be provoking it?
--
Welleverything is a bit confused. I feel that everything is being cut away from me, on all sides; the feeling of being pushed onto a path where Ill end up regarding the world as an illusion.
Thats your thorny garment again!
On my part, well. What I saw for you, what Ive been seeing since the day before yesterday, is just the opposite: it is something being loosened up. Only I plainly see that theres also a worthless road that must not be followed; and both roads are very close together. Why so close! Its like those two rooms: why are they so near each other? If only there were some distance! But no, its all intertwined.
And its the same thing: whats needed is the path of vastness, widening, relaxation, ease, of BLOSSOMING in the vitalnot so much a censorial vital as as gentleness, a certain sweetness. The vital blossoming into beauty: sweetness and beauty. I dont want to speak of sentiments because oh, that lands us right in a quagmire! No, but a sweetness and charm and beauty but not there (in the head): here. And then restnot a stiff and stony and stagnant rest, a rest within the undulation. You let yourself float.3
--
But to say its these particular Words exclusively would be ridiculous. What counts is the sincerity of the aspiration, the exactness of the expression and the power; that is, the power that comes from the mantra being accepted. This is something very interesting: the mantra has been ACCEPTED by the supreme Power as an effective tool, and so it automatically contains a certain force and power.5 But it is a purely personal phenomenon (the expression is the same, but the vibrations are personal). A mantra leading one person straight to divine realization will leave another person cold and flat.
What is your experience when you say your mantra? You once told me you felt good saying it.
--
You see, throughout my childhood and youth and the whole beginning of my yoga, there was a sort of refusal in my being to use the word God, because of all the falsehood behind that word (Sri Aurobindo rid me of that; in the same way he got rid of all limitations, he rid me of that one too). But its not a word that comes to me spontaneously.
But Love. At the moment of contact, when it goes like this (gesture)at that moment something surges up.
--
I have asked that you be given good things to eat, but I dont know if its being done. I want you to enjoy eating. If nobody else does it, Ill start doing it again myself.
May 18: Pain, the symbol of life in the Ignorance.
--
Mother is not speaking here of only her mantra but of all mantras. As she later added: "No mantra has any effect unless it is ACCEPTED by the Power being addressed. When (like the Tantrics, for example) you do a mantra for a certain deity, if this deity accepts the mantra, that gives it power; but if the deity doesn't accept your mantra, it has no power at all. This isn't something I got out of a book, I know it from my own experience but I believe it has been explained in Tantric texts."
In the substance of the body.
0 1962-06-02, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Then someone came. There are symbolic people in these dreams; they seem to be made up of various parts of the beings of those around me, people who have a particular relationship with me and bring a particular help to the Work. They are symbolic characters and always the same: one of them is tall and thin, some are small, there are young ones, old ones. I cant say its this person or that person, but rather that something IN this or that person is represented in these characters. And one of them is like a big brotherhe helps out in certain circumstances; if theres a boat, for instance, the big brother steers it. So he came up to me and said, Yes, I know the method, and began to try. Stop, for heavens sake! I said. Youll spoil everything; to make it work I have to say: I WANT TO GO THERE. When he began trying to bring me across with his own methods, the water grew muddy again and I started to sink! No no no! I protested. Dont do that, thats notit at all! THAT has to (although I wasnt formulating it to myself, what I meant was the sense of a certain higher Will) THAT has to say: I WANT TO GO THERE; then it works.
After that, the experience changed, other things happened. But what I have just related is certainly part and parcel of that experience the other day [the two rooms, one inside the other], because the two were coexistent.1
--
There are boxes that can only be opened in a certain way, and if you dont know the way. Some cupboards are like that, too. Its not obvious. It really is a trick, but even more than a trick, a kind of very subtle little mechanism. Like being just on the verge of attaining something, and suddenlyah! You know youve got it!
***
--
Yes, it has effectsfar and near. The people nearest to me dont seem to be the most receptive; but with them the action is much more complex and SOLIDI mean instead of a sudden experience thats almost, as I said, out of proportion to their normal condition, something is being progressively BUILT. I constantly find myself in the midst of constructions, immense constructions in the making. It was like that last night; I had to flounder about in something like cement, a kind of batter. And then I meet all sorts of people who are also more or less symbolic, but who sometimes have the features of a specific person. Its a whole WORLD of circumstances, symbolic down to the most minute details. I remember everything, but I would have to describe a whole world and an apparently uninteresting world, at that (outwardly uninteresting, I mean); but it gives me the key, from every point of view, to the present state of things, to the world now in the making.
Last night I spent almost all my time in such a building. And all the people who help the work were symbolized there but its always a material help, either work or money or. I remember being particularly struck by one character last night. (Again, there were a lot of aggravations, but someone or something was always on the scene when I arrived and it all sorted itself outit was the exact opposite of the dreams I was talking about the other day: all the difficulties sorted themselves out when I arrived.) Then I came to a rather difficult place to cross (you had to flounder about on slippery scaffoldings) and suddenly, facing me, there was a man (of course, it was probably a symbol rather than a man, but it might really be someone physical). He was one of the workers, a master mason (when I woke up this morning, I thought of the symbolism of Freemasonry and wondered if it might give a clue to the experience). Nearby, people were coming to supervise, observe, direct, people who thought themselves highly superior but they were never any help in solving practical problems! They were creating more problems than they were helping to solve. Anyway, this master mason appeared to be around fifty, with a beautiful facea workers face, beautiful and concentrated. There was a difficult place to cross, and he had worked the thing out very efficiently, with a lot of care. Then, when it was all done and I was able to go on my way, I felt a great surge of love go out to him, with neither gesture nor word and he received it, he felt and received it. His face lit up and he implored me, with wonderful humility, Never let me forget this moment, the most beautiful moment of my life. (I dont know what language he used because it didnt come to me in words.) It was such an intense experience. His humility, his receptivity, his response were all so beautiful and pure that when I woke upwhen I came out of the experience, at any rate I was left with a most delightful impression.
What he represents might be partly manifested by somebody here. A beautiful face a man around fifty. Or it may be symbolic: such characters are sometimes put together with features from several people, to make it very clear that they represent a state of consciousness and not an individual. Its far more often a state of consciousness than an individual.
--
Several people combined in this single individual being.
***
0 1962-06-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For example, just now I was sitting and waiting for you. When I have nothing to do I cant stay one second without immediately turning withininstead of the consciousness being turned outside, its turned within and well, I noticed that the body, which was sitting and waiting, had the feeling of going into something woolly, rounded, soft. And in both cases I was motionless. I was simply sitting here waiting. Its like going from something crisp, clear, precise (forget about thought or vision: this is pure sensation), from something crisp, precise, defined, into something soft, mellow like a light white smokenot milky white, but soft, transparent and oh, such peace. As if nothing in the world could resist that peace.
It happened in a split second: I was sitting, waiting for you, thinking you were about to come; but the door wasnt opening, so automatically the body went like this (inward-turning gesture). And since it happened so suddenly, I noticed the difference in the way the body felt. What it normally feels is a formidable willvery tranquil, very peaceful, free of tension or agitation, yet so direct and clear, concentrated (not concentrated: coagulated) that it is almost hard. And thats what controls the body, thats what the body obeys. And when thats not there, its the other state: smooth, mellow, soft, woolly and what peace! As if nothing in the world could disturb it.
--
And what nights I have! Nights like the one I told you about the other day, with visions and actions; and then I have nights. All night last night, I didnt lose consciousness, I dont feel I slept for a minute; and it was like being in a sort of temporal Infinity (both hands open above the head). From time to time, I look at the clock (all at once I feel something pulling me and I look at the clock): two or two and a half hours have passedlike a second. Did I sleep, you ask? Did the consciousness fall asleep? No, not for a second. But the sense of time completely disappears into into an inner immobility. But an immobility in motion!
If it keeps on like this, they will put me in a padded cell!
--
But one thing has happened practically without my noticing it. In the past, before that experience [April 13], the body used to feel the struggle against the forces of wear and tear (different organs wearing out, losing their endurance, their power of reaction, and certain movements, for instance, becoming less easy to make). Thats what the body felt, although the body-consciousness never sensed any aging, never, none that simply didnt exist. But in actual material fact, there was some difficulty. And now, looking at it in the ordinary way, externally, superficially, you might say there has been a great deterioration; well, the body doesnt feel that way at all! What it feels is that a particular movement, effort, gesture or action belongs to the worldthis world of ignorance and isnt being performed in the true way: its not the true movement, done in the true way. And its sensation or perception is that the state I was speaking of, soft, with no angles, has to develop along a certain line and produce effects on the body that will make true action possible, action expressing the true will. With no difference on the surface, perhaps (I dont know about that yet) but done in another way. And I am not talking about grandiose things, mind you, but of everyday activities: getting up, walking, taking a bath. I no longer have a feeling of incapacity, but a feeling of (whats the word for it?) an unwillingnessa bodily unwillingnessto do things in the old way.
There is another way to be found.
--
Yes, but I mean rather than being something subjective, some thing you experience, it should be a power that, for instance, could change this material hardness into a softness.
I havent changed.
--
Oh, mon petit, if you knew how hard some things become in the being! Oh, how much Ive had to struggle and struggle and struggle. This experience [of April 13] did the job, but otherwise it was a minute-to-minute struggle. Life turns you into something hard as iron (Mother makes a fist).
And thats what has happened. Thats what has happened. Anyway, we can still try! (Mother laughs.)
0 1962-06-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And power is what makes the difference. The greater the power, you might say (these words are all very clumsy), the farther the experience spreads. How great the power is depends on its starting point. If its starting point is the Origin, the power is lets say universal (we wont consider more than one universe for the moment); it is universal. As this Power manifests from plane to plane, it becomes more concrete and limited; on each plane, the field of action becomes more limited. If your power is vital (or pranic, as its called here in India), the field of action is terrestrial, and sometimes limited to just a few individuals, sometimes its a power capable of acting on just one small being. But originally its the SAME power, acting on the SAME substance I cant express it, words are impossible; but I sense very clearly what I mean.
I can affirm that this notion of subjective and objective still belongs to the world of illusion. The CONTENT of the experience is what may be either microscopic or universal, depending on the specific quality of the power being expressed, or its field of action. The limitation of power can be voluntary and deliberate; it can be a willed, and not an imposed limitation, which means that the Will-Force may come from the Origin but deliberately limit itself, limit its field of action. But it is the same power and the same substance.
Ultimately there is but one power and one substance. There are varying modalitiescountless modalitiesof power and substance, but there is but ONE power and ONE substance, as there is but ONE consciousness and ONE truth.
0 1962-06-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You know, for me all this is nothing but surface drama, the whole business means nothing. The only thing I did see clearly was more or less what you felt: that is, if X is to remain intimately linked with us, he had better learn not to tell tales or, to put it as favorably as possible, not to give voice to a certain unconscious part of his being.
Thats exactly it! I detest gossip, you know, so I never spread any, but he has told some people incredible things. I dont tell on him to you because I find it a kind of its something I dislike. Thats why I spoke to himin such a case, I always refer to something within, to the deep affection I had for him. I mean I was trying to help. I had NO OTHER kind of reaction. I saw him in a bad spot and tried to help him out, thats all.
--
You see, the trouble is hes a man whose principles and education prevent him from believing in progress and transformation. He believes that if you fulfill the conditions you get the siddhi,3 and thats the end of it the goal is reached. He had already attained his goal before meeting us, and then he could have kept his distance, but he became intimately connected with something full of all kinds of difficulties (which we neither ignore nor call for), but its essentially a Power for progressan awesome force for progress. Well, when I saw that, I wondered, How can he possibly bear it? I thought he would keep his distance and not enter the atmosphere, but he did try to enterhe linked up with certain people, and particularly when he started meditating with me (he asked for it, not me), suddenly something responded. And that triggered the conflict in him. One part of his being has gone along with the Movement, while the other is left strandeddoesnt budge. That created a gap.
Of course, one has to be in a terribly superficial consciousness to react the way he did. He had a rather deep contact with you, and there were moments when he understood very well who you arehe knows, he told me so. Consequently, had he truly been in a yogic state, then even if you had done something tactless or wrong, he would have just smiled! He would have said, Oh, hes just impetuous, but I dont mind.
--
Well, mon petit, if thats what you want you will have to work a lotyou will have to bring into your vital and emotional being a great calm and peace. Things like that [with X] mustnt be able to disturb you, make you sick and so forth. Only on that condition can you get what you want.
A flash, yes (you had it once at Brindaban,6 you had an experience there); a flash is possible. But you want something permanent.
--
That, you know, was what I was always striving for: a sudden surge into the supreme Light, into the Eternal and the Infinite, and then into dazzled wonder. And then, instead of being dazzled by it, it becomes your normal state.
Thats really something. And thats what I wanted to give you.
--
Yantram: Tantric symbol used to invoke or evoke gods, goddesses, or beings from worlds beyond.
Siddhi: realization (sometimes also occult powers).
0 1962-06-23, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
One or two days ago, I am not sure when, but anyway after our last meeting, suddenly, without thinking about it or wishing it or anything (I was walking or doing something or other), I suddenly became, or saw, a tall being, all white, with a kind of halberd in its hand and an expression of iron will. And it seemed as if the world were being told: Enough shilly-shallying, enough wavering, now it is time: the thing must be done.
And the bodys activities hadnt the least importance; whatever I did, that remained. I was seeing that tall being from above, like a great transformative power in the vital. A huge being, very calm and powerfulwith no violence in it of course, but utterly indomitable, and: Enough waiting, enough shilly-shallying, enough vacillating: IT IS TIME.
It lasted more than an houroh, at least two hours. The body was in that experience, but I was going on as always with what I had to do while that being was there. I am telling you this because suddenly, in the midst of it all, I remembered you: Why, he wants to see! So I told that being, Go show yourself to Satprem, show him you are here.
I wondered if you saw anything.
--
And it stayed put, in the sense that all sorts of things could go on, but there it remained, at the borders of the terrestrial world, like a declaration from the Supremea very tall being.
All white, luminous, luminousresplendent! And with a kind of halberd and, oh, a very determined air: Enough shilly-shallying, no more vacillating, it is time.
--
There is a whole range of things from the subconscient (vital and physical subconscient) quite new, things I didnt have before. It isnt my subconscient, its much more general, and it comes with what are practically revelations; I mean I suddenly see certain things concerning people (people I know extremely well, whose inner beings I know very well) and I get a lot of surprises: Well! So that was there!
People, people lots of people.
--
Last night something like a big festival was being prepared, I dont know where maybe at the Ashram (a lot of Ashram people were there) but perhaps not the festival was of the whole earth, and everybody was dressed up in white lace! Of course it was profoundly ridiculous! But it was all taken very seriously, it was very important.
What did the white lace represent? It was very important! And oh, the details! They were really funny.
0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This is obviously being prepared (Mother touches her body) so that it wont put the usual obstacles in the way of expression.
But I would much prefer the thing to BE rather than just talk about it. That would be more interesting. So for the moment I prefer to say nothing.
--
Last night I said to myself, Now look, thats not so brilliantif we are still no farther than that. You see, I was having an experience of (it wasnt an experience, really, but quite a normal state that was continuing and, as far as I could see, was practically continuous) a recharging of batteries. But there was also a kind of receiving and observing devicedetestable! And I used to think it was excellent! For years before last April, everything was very calm, the mind was always turned this way (gesture above), silent, and there was a sort of functioning I thought it was very good! Well, I have realized that its worthless. Mind you, I wish everyone could have what I had! It was extremely handy, far beyond ordinary mental methods but in fact, its not true. It is still a a gimmick. Not the TRUE thing. Its still one of the things that keep life from being divine, so its worthless!
But what in our present existence doesnt keep life from being divine? Nothing I know of! (Mother laughs) happily, Sri Aurobindo and I were the same on this point [a sense of humor]. Effortlessly, from a very young age, something in me has always laughed. It sees all the catastrophes, sees all the suffering, sees it all and cant help laughing the way one laughs at something that pretends to be but isnt.
In the end, thats how you manage to hold on. Its a great thing.
--
(Later, Mother again speaks of her vision of the tall white being armed with a kind of halberd:)
What was standing there was a manifestation of one of my states of being, a part of my vital being, or rather one of my innumerable vital beingsbecause I have quite a few! And this one is particularly interested in things on earth.
A projection of yoursan emanation?
You know, mon petit, I said one day that in the history of earth, wherever there was a possibility for the Consciousness to manifest, I was there1; this is a fact. Its like the story of Savitri: always there, always there, always there, in this one, that oneat certain times there were four emanations simultaneously! At the time of the Italian and French Renaissance. And again at the time of Christ, then too. Oh, you know, I have remembered so many, many things! It would take volumes to tell it all. And then, more often than not (not always, but more often than not), what took part in this or that life was a particular yogic formation of the vital beingin other words something immortal.2 And when I came this time, as soon as I took up the yoga, they came back again from all sides, they were waiting. Some were simply waiting, others were working (they led their own independent lives) and they all gathered together again. Thats how I got those memories. One after the other, those vital beings camea deluge! I had barely enough time to assimilate one, to see, situate and integrate it, and another would come. They are quite independent, of course, they do their own work, but they are very centralized all the same. And there are all kindsall kinds, anything you can imagine! Some of them have even been in men: they are not exclusively feminine.
At first, I used to think they were fantasies.
Before I met Sri Aurobindo they would come and come and come to me, night after night and sometimes during the daya mass of things! Afterwards I told Sri Aurobindo about it, and he explained to me that it was quite natural. And indeed, it is quite natural: with the present incarnation of the Mahashakti (as he described it in Savitri), whatever is more or less bound up with Her wants to take part, thats quite natural. And its particularly true for the vital: there has always been a preoccupation with organizing, centralizing, developing and unifying the vital forces, and controlling them. So theres a considerable number of vital beings, each with its own particular ability, who have played their role in history and now return.
But this one [the tall white being] is not of human origin; it was not formed in a human life: it is a being that had already incarnated, and is one of those who presided over the formation of this present being [Mother]. But, as I said, I saw it: it was sexless, neither male nor female, and as intrepid as the vital can be, with a calm but absolute power. Ah, I found a very good description of it in one of Sri Aurobindos plays, when he speaks of the goddess Athena (I think its in Perseus, but I am not sure); she has that kind of its an almighty calm, and with such authority! Yes, its in Perseuswhen she appears to the Sea-God and forces him to retreat to his own domain. Theres a description there that fits this being quite well.3
Besides, all the Greek gods are various aspects of a single thing: you see it this way, that way, that way, this way (turning her hand, Mother seems to show several facets of a single prism). But its simply one and the same thing.4
Sri Aurobindos description fits this being exactly. And a few days ago, this same being came, without my calling it or thinking about it or wishing it to come. And it seemed to be saying it was time for it to intervene.
So I let it!
--
Some interesting things have been happening in that world [since the supramental descent]. How can I explain? Those beings have an independence, an absolute freedom of movement (although at the same time, they are all a single being), but they had the true sense of perfect Unity only with the supreme Consciousness. And now with this present intervention [Mothers], with this incarnation and the establishment of the Consciousness here, like this (Mother makes a fist in a gesture of immutable solidity), in such an absolute way (I mean there are no fluctuations) HERE, on earth, in the terrestrial atmosphere, this incarnation has a radiating action throughout all those worlds, all those universes, all those Entities. And it results in small events,7 incidents scaled to the size of the earthwhich in themselves are quite interesting.
(long silence)
Everything that happened prior to the experience of April 13 has disappeared, as it were, and the usual functioning of the consciousness has been totally annulled; it is trying little by little to create a new mode of operationnot merely trying: it is in the PROCESS of doing so on a truer foundation; a truer foundation, or truer relations, or vibrations, or functionings (I dont know the right word for it: all these things at once). That presence the other day [the tall white being] was nothing essentially newit had already intervened a good many times; and yet it was new, because the whole functioning was new. Its like my experience two nights ago [the recharging of batteries], I had it for months on end; well, it was new because it was based on a new functioning. And each time (is it out of habit, or to make me understand, to make me see the difference?), each time the old functioning starts up, first of all I really feel I am losing the true contact, that the TRUE thing is escaping, and then I wonder how anybody can function like that without going insane! Thats what strikes me nowthis feeling of going insane! I mean it grates, it scrapes, it makes no senseit misses the point. It is not the TRUE thing, its beside the point. It tries to imitate something inimitable. And so I ask myself, What is this? Am I going crazy? Am I losing my faculties? And then I realize its not that at all! Above theres a state of immutable and UNSHAKABLE concentration, constant and almighty, and with but a drop of That, a spark of That, all problems are solved. Then I see clearly that its only a demonstration to make me see the inadequacy of the old, habitual functioningto really and truly convince me that its inadequate. Its rather hard to bear, actually. Last night I had it, I have seen it again in recent days: it lasts a few secondsjust enough for a satisfactory lesson! It may also happen to make me understand, but afterwards I wonder, Well, if everybody is in this state they dont know it, but its just terrible! And I realize that the LEAST thing, the slightest circumstance, is COMPLETELY distorted, instantly distorted by the way people work it out, the way they cause events to develop.
Thats an ever-present experience.
--
Even I, when I see myself, I am very tallwhat has happened? It is the new being. I tell you, since the 12th [of April] there is. When is it going to manifest in the physical? I dont know.
It is a subtle-physical beingnot a vital but a subtle-physical being, and I am tall and strong.
Tell her shes not the only one who sees me this waymany do. When I see myself at night, thats how I see myself. Perhaps well, this (Mother touches her body) would have to yield. But when? I dont know.
--
Yes, something has come and wants to manifest here, so I am being prepared, I see plainly that I am being. How to adapt this (the body)? Thats the question.
They are experimenting! Well see whats going to happen. This work is fairly new! (Mother laughs.)
--
This is just the kind of thing I am being told (told is a way of speakingit is a knowledge; it is indisputable, much more indisputable than words and all that sort of thing): one day it will be concretely visible, people will see it. I am waiting! (Mother laughs) I am waiting for that.
But if I have to wait for that to show myself, well then it will take quite some time.
--
"They are different aspects of one self-existent thing," Mother clarified. "These beings have merely taken on different aspects depending on the country or the culture."
See The Mother by Sri Aurobindo.
0 1962-06-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Regarding the last conversation and Mothers innumerable vital beings, who reincarnated this time in a deluge:)
As a child, when I was around ten or twelve years old, I had some rather interesting experiences which I didnt understand at all. I had some history booksyou know, the textbooks they give you to learn history. Well, Id read and suddenly the book would seem to become transparent, or the printed words would become transparent, and Id see other words or even pictures. I hadnt the faintest idea what was happening to me! And it appeared so natural to me that I thought it was the same for everybody. But my brother and I were great chums (he was only a year and a half older), so I would tell him: They talk nonsense in history, you knowit is LIKE THIS; it isnt like that: it is LIKE THIS! And several times the corrections I got on one person or another turned out to be quite exact and detailed. And (I see it now I understood it later on) they were certainly memories. About some passages I would even say, How stupid! It was never that; THIS is what was said. It never happened like that; THIS is how it happened. And the book was simply open before me; I was just reading along like any other child and suddenly something would occur. It was something in me, of course, but I used to think it was in the book!
--
Almost all my memories of past lives came like that; the particular being reincarnated in me rises to the surface and begins acting as if it were all on its own! Once in Italy, when I was fifteen, it happened in an extraordinary way. But that time I did some research. I was in Venice with my mother and I researched in museums and archives, and I discovered my name, and the names of the other people involved. I had relived a scene in the Ducal Palace, but relived it in such a such an absolutely intense way (laughinga scene where I was being strangled and thrown into a canal!) that my mother had to hurry me out of there as fast as she could! But that experience I wrote down, so the exact memory has been kept (I didnt write down the other experiences, so the details have all faded away, but this one was noted, although I didnt include any names). The next morning I did some research and uncovered the whole story. I told it all to Thon and Madame Thon, and he also had the memory of a past life there, during the same period. And as a matter of fact, I had seen a portrait there that was the spitting image of Thon! The portrait of one of the doges. It was absolutely (it was a Titian) absolutely Thon! HIS portrait, you know, as if it had just been done.5
All those kinds of things came to me just like that, without my looking for them, wanting them, or understanding them, without doing any sort of discipline, nothingit was absolutely spontaneous. And they just kept on coming and coming and coming.
--
One after the other, these vital beings came, you say, and some of them have even been in men.
One of them was in Murat, on the day of his great victory.6 It was a vital force that took possession of him and remained just for that victory; and it came into me, so I saw it all! I saw its entry into Murats body and the whole battle scene I lived through it all. And once the battle was over, it left him. It was very interesting.
--
Four at once. And, in general, they were the different states of being of the Mother the four aspects. Generally one aspect in each embodiment (when there were four). Or else this or that aspect might have been less present in one embodiment and more present in another. Sometimes there was a fairly central presence and then at the same time less central, less important emanations. But that has happened several timesseveral times. On two occasions it was particularly clear.
But I have often sensed that there wasnt merely ONE embodiment, that the course of history may have crystallized around this or that person, but there were other embodiments less (how to put it?) less conspicuous, somewhere else.
--
None of those beings, those gods and deities of various pantheons, have the same rapport with the Supreme that man has; for man has a psychic being, in other words, the Supremes presence within him. These gods are emanationsindependent emanationscreated for a special purpose and a particular action which they fulfill SPONTANEOUSLY; they do it not with a sense of constant surrender to the Divine but simply because thats what they are, and why they are, and all they know is what they are. They dont have the conscious link with the Supreme that man hasman carries the Supreme within himself.
That makes a considerable difference.
But with this present incarnation of the Mahashakti. She is the Supremes first manifestation, creations first stride, and it was She who first gave form to all those beings. Now, since her incarnation in the physical world, and through the position She has taken here in relation to the Supreme by incarnating in a human body, all the other worlds have been influenced, and influenced in an extremely interesting way.8 I have been in contact with all those gods, all those great beings, and for the most part their attitude has changed. And even with those who didnt want to change, it has nonetheless influenced their way of being.
Human experience, with this direct incarnation of the Supreme,9 is ultimately a UNIQUE experience, which has given a new orientation to universal history. Sri Aurobindo speaks of thishe speaks of the difference between the Vedic era, the Vedic way of relating to the Supreme, and the advent of Vedanta (I think its Vedanta): devotion, adoration, bhakti, the God within.10 Well, this aspect of rapport with the Supreme could exist ONLY WITH MAN, because man is a special being in universal History the divine Presence is in him. And several of those great gods have taken human bodies JUST TO HAVE THAT.11 But not many of themthey were so fully aware of their own perfect independence and their almightiness that they didnt NEED anything (unlike man, you see, struggling to escape his slavery): they were absolutely free.
And thats why. How many times Durga came! She would always come, and I had my eye on her (!), because in her presence I could clearly sense that there wasnt that rapport with the Supreme (she just didnt need it, she didnt need anything). And it wasnt that something acted on her consciously, deliberately, to obtain that result: it has been a contagion. I remember how she used to come, and my aspiration would be so intense, my inner attitude so concentrated and one day there was such a sense of power, of immensity, of ineffable bliss in the contact with the Supreme (it was a day when Durga was there), and she seemed to be taken and absorbed in it. And through that bliss she made her surrender.
--
I.e., with the psychic being or soul IN MAN, the direct incarnation of the Supreme in man: "This has come with humankind."
Satprem subsequently asked Mother:
--
They are powerful beings, they give a sense of power, but it is quite veiled.
But Krishna had a human body, Shiva had a human body.
0 1962-07-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For several hours afterwards I had a vision of this state of mind and found absolutely no need to make hypotheses (you see, Pavitra was speaking of hypothesizing the existence of different states of being). Its just as I told you: I have passed that stage; I dont need inner dimensions any more.1 And observing this materialistic state of mind, it occurred to me that, on the basis of their own experiments, they are bound to admit onenessat least the oneness of matter; and to admit oneness is enough to obtain the key to the whole problem!
Once again it made me realize that this last experience [of April 13] may in reality have come to free me from ALL past knowledge, and that to live the Truth none of it is needed. I need neither all this terminology nor Sri Aurobindos terminology nor, of course, anyone elses; I dont need all these classifications, I dont need all sorts of experiences I need ONE experience, the one I have. And I have it in all things and in all circumstances: the experience of eternal, infinite, absolute Oneness manifesting in the finite, the relative and the temporal. And the process of change I am pursuing seems less and less of a problem; after looking like the ultimate problem, it doesnt seem to be one any more, because but that that cant be utteredit pleases Him to be that way, so He is that way.
--
As you know, N.S. has left his body. It was the result of an accident (he had a weak heart, and he worried about it). He took a fall, probably because he fainted, and fractured his skull: loss of consciousness due to cerebral hemorrhage (thats modern science speaking!). When the accident occurred, he came to me (not in a precise form, but in a state of consciousness I immediately recognized), and stayed here motionless, in complete trust and blissful peacemotionless in every state of being, absolutely (gesture of surrender) total, total trust: what will be, will be; what is, is. No questions, not even a need to know. A cosy peace a great ease.
They tried, fought, operated: no movement, nothing moved. Then one day they declared him dead (by the way, according to doctors, when the body dies the heart beats on faintly for a few seconds; then it stops and its all over). In his case, those faint beats (not strong enough to pump blood) continued for half an hour the kind of heartbeats typical of the trance state. (They all seem to be crassly ignorant! But anyway, it doesnt matter.) And they all said, even the doctors, Oooh, he must be a great yogi, this only happens to yogis! I have no idea what they mean by that. But I do know that although those heartbeats arent strong enough to pump blood through the body (thus putting the body into a cataleptic state), they do suffice to maintain life, and thats how yogis can remain in trance for months on end. Well, I dont know what type of doctors they are (probably very modern), but theyre ignorant of this fact. Anyway, according to them he had those pulsations for half an hour (normally they last a few seconds). All right. Hence their remarks. And he was here the whole while, immutable. Then suddenly I felt a kind of shudder; I lookedhe was gone. I was busy and didnt note the time, but it was in the afternoon, thats all I know. Later I was told that they had decided to cremate him, and had done so at that time.
--
In ordinary consciousness, what really gets in the way of the experience is our excessive attachment to the physical form as we see it, which looks to us like a permanent reality of the being.
I try to make people understand this through a practical demonstration. You know, I very rarely appear to people in a form even vaguely similar to the one I physically I was about to say had! It always depends on what they are akin to, what theyre most intimate withall sorts of forms. And I try to make them comprehend that THAT form is just as much mine as this one (Mother touches her body). To tell the truth, it is much more truly mine. As for the true form the TRUE Formto bear the sight of it, one must be able to relate directly to the Supreme. So when people say, I want to see you, or I see you, they mean the aspect of mine they know. But these torrents of forms are ALL true, and most of them truer than this body has ever been. To my consciousness it was always, oh, so pitiably approximatea caricature! Not even a caricature: no resemblance at all.
0 1962-07-07, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
being practical means understanding no more than they do.
Thats the thing: to be practical is to understand no more than they do!
--
I am not being critical, its just a prediction!
No, go ahead. Theyre simply going to tell you, Your book is very nice, but it drags in places. If youll let us cut them out (Mother laughs). Thats it. And whatever is truly psychological, well, theyll take big scissors and (Mother laughs).
0 1962-07-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ultimately, theres always a kind of yearning, more or less veiled, for the satisfaction of realization (gesture of sitting down). I know it: we want to see ourselves being, progressing, acting, to see ourselves (Mother laughs).
Thats all, mon petit.
0 1962-07-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(In the same conversation of July 11, Mother said that to have the experience in its simple purity we mustnt even know where we are, and yet we want to see ourselves being, progressing, acting, to see ourselves.)
That [the sense of an individual position, of being a particular being in a particular place, watching and feeling oneself being] really vanished with the last experience [of April 13]. Before, it used to get in my way a lot. I was always wondering how to get rid of it.
In fact, this too is tied in with to die unto death. Because, just imagine, why on earth do I invariably see the experience of the 12th to 13th on my left (gesture to the left)? And rather distant, as though I had returned along a LEVEL path (horizontal gesture) from there back to my body. Out there (to the left), I didnt have it any more! I didnt have it I existed in FULL consciousness, but I no longer had my body. Thats what makes me say my body was dead. I no longer had it. The experience was far, FAR away from here (I dont mean in the garden!) somewhere. Somewhere very far away to the left, in the physical consciousness. And when I had traveled back here along a level path, I noticed that there was still a body.2
--
I saw you just as I am seeing you now, exactly the same, only with a more intense and vibrant vibration. For me, you know, the physical world is always veiled, as if it were being snuffed out like a candle; well, there was no snuffer, it was you exactly, same features, same expression, but intense, intense. And you were looking at me (Mother makes a gesture showing Satprem peering right into her face), as if to say, Ah! So thats what you look like. (Laughter.)
I was very glad. Very glad. Ah, at last weve made it! That was my feelinghere we are at last.
--
From time to time, one touches the vibration of the Supremes Love, the creative Love, Love that creates, upholds, maintains, fuels progress and is the Manifestations very reason for being (these great pulsations were the expression of That), and That is something so stupendous and marvelous for the material frame, the body, that it seems to be dosed out. From time to time, you are given a trickle of it to make you realize that the end (or anyway, the end of the beginning!) is That.
But you mustnt rush; and above all, no desire. Be very calm. The calmer you are, the longer it lasts. If youre in too much of a hurry, it goes away.
I can see it takes an EXTRAORDINARY capacity and solidity to bear That without exploding and this capacity is slowly being prepared.
We mustnt be in a hurry.
--
Ever since Einstein's Theory of Relativity, we have known that such an experience of time's relative nature is "physically" feasible. We need only consider the example of time aboard a spaceship approaching the speed of light: time "slows down," and the same event will take less time aboard the spaceship than on earth. In this instance, speed is what makes time slow down. In Mother's experience (which is every bit as "physical"), the "intensity of the Presence" seems to be the origin of time change. In other words, consciousness is what makes time slow down. Thus we are witnessing two experiences with identical physical results, but formulated in different languages. In one, we speak of "speed," in the other of "consciousness." But what is speed, after all?... (Moreover, the implications of this "language" difference are quite colossal, for it would indeed be simpler to press on a "consciousness button" than on an accelerator that had to take us to the speed of light.) Speed is a question of distance. Distance is a question of two legs or two wings: it implies a limited phenomenon or a limited being. When we say "at the speed of light," we imagine our two legs or our two wings moving very, very fast. And all the phenomena of the universe are seen and conceived of in relation to these two legs, these two wings or this rocketship they are creations of our present-day biped biology. But for a being (a supramental being, of the future biology) containing everything within himself, who is immediately everywhere, without distance, where is "speed"? ... The only "speed of light" is biped. Speed increases and time slows down, they say. The future biology says: consciousness intensifies and time slows down or ceases to existdistances are abolished, the body doesn't age. And the world's whole physical cage collapses. "Time is a rhythm of consciousness," says Mother. We change rhythm and the physical world changes. Might this be the whole problem of transformation?
Asked later about this unfinished sentence, Mother said, "I stopped because it was an impression and not a certainty. We'll talk about it again later." Was Mother hinting at a stage when she would live in both times simultaneously?...
0 1962-07-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its like an image. You see, the body is stretched out here on the chaise longue. You know how it is when experiments are done on animals? Its something like that the body is there as the subject of an experiment. Then theres my consciousness, the part focused on the earthly experience and the present transformation (its what I mean when I say I). And then the Lord. I say the Lord Ive adopted that because its the best way of putting it and the easiest for me, but I never, NEVER think of a being. For me, its a simultaneous contact with the Eternal, the Infinite, the Vast, the Totality of everything the totality of everything: all that is, all that has been, all that will be, everything. Words spoil it, but its like thatautomaticallywith consciousness, sweetness and SOLICITUDE. With all the qualities a perfect Personality can offer (I dont know if you follow me, but thats the way it is). And That (I use all these words to say it, and three-fourths is left out) is a spontaneous, constant, immediate experience. So the I I spoke of asks that the body may have the experience, or at least an initial taste, even a shadow of the experience of this Love. And each time its asked for, it comes INSTANTLY. Then I see the three together1in my consciousness and perception the three are together and I see that this Love is dosed out and maintained in exact proportion to what the body can bear.
The body is aware of this and is a little sad about it. But immediately comes something soothing, calming, making it vast. The body instantly senses the immensity and regains its calm.
--
I dont know how I looked (I was enjoying myself enormously), but she must have felt something (she didnt say a word), she must at least have felt something strange because a shudder went through her being. And I was told that when she left, she said, I may come back before I leave, but I wont ask to see Mother! (Mother laughs.)
But It was blueall blue. And That said, Little children dont know what theyre talking about.
0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The old way of yoga failed to bring about the harmony or unity of Spirit and life: it instead dismissed the world as Maya [Illusion] or a transient Play. The result has been loss of life-power and the degeneration of India. As was said in the Gita, These peoples would perish if I did not do worksthese peoples of India have truly gone down to ruin. A few sannyasins and bairagis [renunciants] to be saintly and perfect and liberated, a few bhaktas [lovers of God] to dance in a mad ecstasy of love and sweet emotion and Ananda [Bliss], and a whole race to become lifeless, void of intelligence, sunk in deep tamas [inertia]is this the effect of true spirituality? No, we must first attain all the partial experiences possible on the mental level and flood the mind with spiritual delight and illumine it with spiritual light, but afterwards we must rise above. If we cannot rise above, to the supramental level, that is, it is hardly possible to know the worlds final secret and the problem it raises remains unsolved. There, the ignorance which creates a duality of opposition between the Spirit and Matter, between truth of spirit and truth of life, disappears. There one need no longer call the world Maya. The world is the eternal Play of God, the eternal manifestation of the Self. Then it becomes possible to fully know and fully realize Godto do what is said in the Gita, To know Me integrally. The physical body, the life, the mind and understanding, the supermind and the Ananda these are the spirits five levels. The higher man rises on this ascent the nearer he comes to the state of that highest perfection open to his spiritual evolution. Rising to the Supermind, it becomes easy to rise to the Ananda. One attains a firm foundation in the condition of the indivisible and infinite Ananda, not only in the timeless Parabrahman [Absolute] but in the body, in life, in the world. The integral being, the integral consciousness, the integral Ananda blossoms out and takes form in life. This is the central clue of my yoga, its fundamental principle.
This is no easy change to make. After these fifteen years I am only now rising into the lowest of the three levels of the Supermind and trying to draw up into it all the lower activities. But when this siddhi will be complete, then I am absolutely certain that through me God will give to others the siddhi of the Supermind with less effort. Then my real work will begin. I am not impatient for success in the work. What is to happen will happen in Gods appointed time. I have no hasty or disorderly impulse to rush into the field of work in the strength of the little ego. Even if I did not succeed in my work I would not be shaken. This work is not mine but Gods. I will listen to no other call; when God moves me then I will move.
I know very well that Bengal is not really ready. The spiritual flood which has come is for the most part a new form of the old. It is not the real transformation. However this too was needed. Bengal has been awakening in itself the old yogas and exhausting their samskaras [old habitual tendencies], extracting their essence and with it fertilizing the soil. At first it was the time of VedantaAdwaita, Sannyasa, Shankaras Maya and the rest. It is now the turn of Vaishnava DharmaLila, love, the intoxication of emotional experience. All this is very old, unfitted for the new age and will not endure for such excitement has no capacity to last. But the merit of the Vaishnava Bhava [emotional enthusiasm] is that it keeps a connexion between God and the world and gives a meaning to life; but since it is a partial bhava the whole connexion, the full meaning is not there. The tendency to create sects which you have noticed was inevitable. The nature of the mind is to take a part and call it the whole and exclude all other parts. The Siddha [illuminated being] who brings the bhava, although he leans on its partial aspect, yet keeps some knowledge of the integral whole, even though he may not be able to give it form. But his disciples do not get that knowledge precisely because it is not in a form. They are tying up their little bundles, let them. The bundles will open of themselves when God manifests himself fully. These things are the signs of incompleteness and immaturity. I am not disturbed by them. Let the force of spirituality play in the country in whatever way and in as many sects as may be. Afterwards we shall see. This is the infancy or the embryonic condition of the new age. It is a first hint, not even the beginning.
The peculiarity of this yoga is that until there is siddhi above the foundation does not become perfect. Those who have been following my course had kept many of the old samskaras; some of them have dropped away, but others still remain. There was the samskara of Sannyasa, even the wish to create an Aravinda Math [Sri Aurobindo monastery]. Now the intellect has recognized that Sannyasa is not what is wanted, but the stamp of the old idea has not yet been effaced from the prana [breath, life energy]. And so there was next this talk of remaining in the midst of the world, as a man of worldly activities and yet a man of renunciation. The necessity of renouncing desire has been understood, but the harmony of renunciation of desire with enjoyment of Ananda has not been rightly seized by the mind. And they took up my Yoga because it was very natural to the Bengali temperament, not so much from the side of Knowledge as from the side of Bhakti and Karma [Works]. A little knowledge has come in, but the greater part has escaped; the mist of sentimentalism has not been dissipated, the groove of the sattwic bhava [religious fervor] has not been broken. There is still the ego. I am not in haste, I allow each to develop according to his nature. I do not want to fashion all in the same mould. That which is fundamental will indeed be one in all, but it will express itself in many forms. Everybody grows, forms from within. I do not want to build from outside. The basis is there, the rest will come.
--
You write about the Deva Samgha and say, I am not a god, I am only a piece of much hammered and tempered iron. No one is a God but in each man there is a God and to make Him manifest is the aim of divine life. That we can all do. I recognize that there are great and small adharas [vessels]. I do not accept, however, your description of yourself as accurate. Still whatever the nature of the vessel, once the touch of God is upon it, once the spirit is awake, great and small and all that does not make much difference. There may be more difficulties, more time may be taken, there may be a difference in the manifestation, but even about that there is no certainty. The God within takes no account of these hindrances and deficiencies. He breaks his way out. Was the amount of my failings a small one? Were there less obstacles in my mind and heart and vital being and body? Did it not take time? Has God hammered me less? Day after day, minute after minute, I have been fashioned into I know not whether a god or what. But I have become or am becoming something. That is sufficient, since God wanted to build it. It is the same as regards everyone. Not our strength but the Shakti of God is the sadhaka [worker] of this yoga.
Let me tell you in brief one or two things about what I have long seen. My idea is that the chief cause of the weakness of India is not subjection nor poverty, nor the lack of spirituality or dharma [ethics] but the decline of thought-power, the growth of ignorance in the motherl and of Knowledge. Everywhere I see inability or unwillingness to thinkthought-incapacity or thought-phobia. Whatever may have been in the middle ages, this state of things is now the sign of a terrible degeneration. The middle age was the night, the time of the victory of ignorance. The modern world is the age of the victory of Knowledge. Whoever thinks most, seeks most, labors most, can fathom and learn the truth of the world, and gets so much more Shakti. If you look at Europe, you will see two things: a vast sea of thought and the play of a huge and fast-moving and yet disciplined force. The whole Shakti of Europe is in that. And in the strength of that Shakti it has been swallowing up the world, like the tapaswins [ascetics] of our ancient times, by whose power even the gods of the world were terrified, held in suspense and subjection. People say Europe is running into the jaws of destruction. I do not think so. All these revolutions and upsettings are the preconditions of a new creation.
Then look at India. Except for some solitary giants, everywhere there is your simple man, that is, the average man who does not want to think and cannot think, who has not the least Shakti but only a temporary excitement. In India, you want the simple thought, the easy word. In Europe they want the deep thought, the deep word; there even an ordinary laborer or artisan thinks, wants to know, is not satisfied with surface things but wants to go behind. But there is still this difference: there is a fatal limitation in the strength and thought of Europe. When it comes into the spiritual field, its thought-power can no longer move ahead. There Europe sees everything as riddlenebulous metaphysics, yogic hallucination. They rub their eyes as in smoke and can see nothing clear. Still, some effort is being made in Europe to surmount even this limitation. We already have the spiritual sensewe owe it to our forefa thersand whoever has that sense has at his disposal such Knowledge and Shakti as with one breath might blow away all the huge power of Europe like a blade of grass. But to get that Shakti one must be a worshiper of Shakti. We are not worshipers of Shakti. We are worshipers of the easy way. But Shakti is not to be had by the easy way. Our forefa thers dived into a sea of vast thought and gained a vast Knowledge and established a mighty civilization. As they went on in their way, fatigue and weariness came upon them. The force of thought diminished and with it also the strong current of Shakti. Our civilization has become an achalayatana [prison], our religion a bigotry of externals, our spirituality a faint glimmer of light or a momentary wave of religious intoxication. And so long as this sort of thing continues, any permanent resurgence of India is improbable
In Bengal this weakness has gone to the extreme. The Bengali has a quick intelligence, emotional capacity and intuition. He is foremost in India in all these qualities. All of them are necessary but they do not suffice. If to these there were added depth of thought, calm strength, heroic courage and a capacity for and pleasure in prolonged labor, the Bengali might be a leader not only of India, but of mankind. But he does not want that, he wants to get things done easily, to get knowledge without thinking, the fruits without labor, siddhi by an easy sadhana [discipline]. His stock is the excitement of the emotional mind. But excess of emotion, empty of knowledge, is the very symptom of the malady. In the end it brings about fatigue and inertia. The country has been constantly and gradually going down. The life-power has ebbed away. What has the Bengali come to in his own country? He cannot get enough food to eat or clothes to wear, there is lamentation on all sides, his wealth, his trade and commerce, his lands, his very agriculture have begun to pass into the hands of others. We have abandoned the sadhana of Shakti and Shakti has abandoned us. We do the sadhana of Love, but where Knowledge and Shakti are not, there Love does not remain, there narrowness and littleness come, and in a little and narrow mind there is no place for Love. Where is Love in Bengal? There is more quarreling, jealousy, mutual dislike, misunderstanding and faction there than anywhere else even in India which is so much afflicted by division.
0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
That is my first memoryat five years old. Its impact was more on the ethical side than the intellectual; and yet it took an intellectual form too, since. You see, apparently I was a child like any other, except that I was hard to handle. Hard in the sense that I had no interest in food, no interest in ordinary games, no liking for going to my friends houses for snacks, because eating cake wasnt the least bit interesting! And it was impossible to punish me because I really couldnt have cared less: being deprived of dessert was rather a relief for me! And then I flatly refused to learn reading, I refused to learn. And even bathing me was very hard, because I was put in the care of an English governess, and that meant cold bathsmy brother took it in stride, but I just howled! Later it was found to be bad for me (the doctor said so), but that was much later. So you get the picture.
But whenever there was unpleasantness with my relatives, with playmates or friends, I would feel all the nastiness or bad willall sorts of pretty ugly things that came (I was rather sensitive, for I instinctively nurtured an ideal of beauty and harmony, which all the circumstances of life kept denying) so whenever I felt sad, I was most careful not to say anything to my mother or father, because my father didnt give a hoot and my mother would scold me that was always the first thing she did. And so I would go to my room and sit down in my little armchair, and there I could concentrate and try to understand in my own way. And I remember that after quite a few probably fruitless attempts I wound up telling myself (I always used to talk to myself; I dont know why or how, but I would talk to myself just as I talked to others): Look here, you feel sad because so-and-so said something really disgusting to you but why does that make you cry? Why are you so sad? Hes the one who was bad, so he should be crying. You didnt do anything bad to him. Did you tell him nasty things? Did you fight with her, or with him? No, you didnt do anything, did you; well then, you neednt feel sad. You should only be sad if youve done something bad, but. So that settled it: I would never cry. With just a slight inward movement, or something that said, Youve done no wrong, there was no sadness.
--
It is the individual consciousness. Aspiration is almost always an expression of the psychic being the part of us thats organized around the divine center, the small divine flame deep within human beings. You see, this divine flame exists inside each human being, and little by little, through all the incarnations and karma and so on, a being takes shape around it, which Thon called the psychic being. And when the psychic being reaches its full development, it becomes a kind of bodily or at any rate individual raiment of the soul. The soul is a portion of the Supreme the jiva is the Supreme in individual form. And since there is only one Supreme, there is only one jiva, but with millions of individual forms. This jiva begins as a divine sparkimmutable, eternal and infinite too (infinite in possibility rather than dimension). And through all the incarnations, whatever has received and responded to the divine Influence progressively crystallizes around the jiva, which becomes more and more conscious as well as more and more organized. Ultimately it becomes a completely conscious individual being, master of itself and moved exclusively by the divine Will. That is to say, an individual expression of the Supreme. This is what we call the psychic being.
Generally speaking, those who practice yoga have either a fully developed, independent psychic being which has taken birth again to do the Divines work, or else a psychic being in its last incarnation wanting to complete its development and realize itself.
This is what aspires, this is what has the contact.
So, when youre told become conscious of your psychic being, its for the being formed by external Nature to contact the divine Presence through the psychic being. Then the psychic takes charge of the whole being; in fact, it is the inner Guide. Well, when I was a little child, this person (which wasnt a person, but an expression of a certain consciousness and will) was actually the psychic presence; there was something else behind, but thats a rather special case. And what happened to me happens to everyone whose psychic being has deliberately incarnated: the psychic being guides your life, and if you let it act freely, it arranges ALL circumstancesits truly wonderful! I have seennot only for myself but for so many people who also had conscious psychic beings that everything is arranged with a view to not at all your personal egoistic satisfaction, but your ultimate progress and realization. And all circumstances of life, even those you call disastrous, are there to lead you where you have to go as swiftly as possible.
Yours is more than a psychic being. As I have told you, your psychic being is accompanied by something which has come for a special purpose, with a particular intellectual powera luminous, conscious powerwhich has come from regions higher than the mind, regions Sri Aurobindo calls the Overmind, to do a special work. It is here (gesture enveloping the chest and head) and, along with the psychic, its trying to organize everything. This, in your psychic, is what you are feeling. It must have great power. Dont you feel a kind of luminous force?
Oh, yes, I feel it!
--
I have wondered: if a human being developed an exceptionally powerful vocal organ and could consciously connect what he wanted to say or what had to be expressed with this organ, with the voice, and then simply let it flow out under this Influence, that might come nearest to the real thing.
I have had a few brief moments of this kind of experience; but even then it seemed rather paltry. Paltry, a whole realm eludes you. I remember the period when I used to sit down at the organ at midnight on December 31, without the least notion of what I was going to play or sing, and I would let the Force comeit would play, then the sound, the voice came, and then in the voice, the words. I never wrote anything in advance. And its because people began noting down what I was saying (of course they got it all mixed up) that I started writing it down beforehand; that was much later, when I stopped coming at midnight. But in the early days, long, long ago when Sri Aurobindo was here, thats how it was; I didnt know what I was going to play or what I would say. And the sound came first, then the voice, and then in the voice, the wordslike something condensing, concretizing.
--
Mother is referring to a letter of Sri Aurobindo's which Satprem had quoted in his manuscript: "... in the calm mind, it is the substance of the mental being that is still, so still that nothing disturbs it. If thoughts or activities come, they do not rise at all out of the mind, but they come from outside and cross the mind as a flight of birds crosses the sky in a windless air. It passes, disturbs nothing, leaving no trace. Even if a thousand images or the most violent events pass across it, the calm stillness remains as if the very texture of the mind were a substance of eternal and indestructible peace. A mind that has achieved this calmness can begin to act, even intensely and powerfully, but it will keep its fundamental stillnessoriginating nothing from itself but receiving from Above and giving it a mental form without adding anything of its own, calmly, dispassionately, though with the joy of the Truth and the happy power and light of its passage."
Cent. Ed., XXIII. 637.
0 1962-07-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I think its quite dangerous to be satisfied, because then the very best part of the being goes to sleep.
Whether were satisfied or not is altogether unimportant.
0 1962-08-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother listens to a passage from Satprems manuscript concerning the vital and the mechanism by which vibrations enter ones being.)
What you say about all those things entering through the centers is perfectly correct.
--
These vibrations have various qualities; if they were expressed through a mental observation, it would be done through such things as taste, color, and so forth, everything Ive just mentioned1but thats not how theyre expressed. They come almost exclusively as sensations, but those sensations some, I mean some vibrations, have rounded edges. Some come horizontally (I was in fact studying everything that comes horizontally), others result from the state of consciousness (vertical gesture from top to bottom). While at the same time, others are. Yes, its like looking through a high-powered microscope: some are rounded, others pointed; some are darker, some brighter. Some are very upsetting to the body, and some even feel dangerous. On the other hand, certain ones make the body receptive to the vibration, which we might call the Lords Vibration, the supreme Vibration. You see, all this is the outcome of a discipline, a tapasya, for preparing the body to receive the Lords Vibrations (the first step is receiving, being able to receive them; afterwards you have to hold on to and then manifest them). Those vibrations are unmistakable, they are something else entirely. But other vibrations are helpful, beneficial, while still others are disruptive, contradictory.
And each one is beginning to reveal its own particular nature. There are those stemming from peoples thoughts (I sense them in my body, not in the mind: the material consequence of peoples psychological state, and even their state of health). Some things are general and last a bit longer; others are momentary, lasting only a few seconds. The first step is to study the different vibrational qualitiesyou could practically draw diagrams: if we had a machine sensitive enough to record these things, it would produce all kinds of zigs and zags.2 Certain vibrations immediately stop or change or are dissolved or repelled. Others are adopted, as it were, and transformed. The majority are simply pushed back and worked on from a distancequite a distance! I keep them at a fair distance (Mother laughs). Very few are let in. But some are let in for the sake of the experience, to see how much they upset the body. Theres also the effect of peoples permanent auras: I know a certain person is arriving by his auras effect on the body; because (laughing) each vibration has its particular effect on the bodyperfectly prosaic things, maybe, but by studying them you realize that each thing has its own law.
--
And through certain things, I can perceive the very clear, precise and absolute Direction coming from the Supreme. And He is arranging all those thingsforms, various intellectual formsexactly as they should be. Because here (pointing to the crown of the head), and even from here (lower) down to here (the forehead), its all immobile. All these vibrations come, pass through, whirl around, they come from everywhere, but here (the head) nothing moves, theres no response. And yet I have seen that on the intellectual level there are a number of what Sri Aurobindo calls frames, certain principles of organization6 giving a precise orientation to the yogas action. One of them, the strongest, is my translation of The Synthesis of Yoga. I do a page almost every day and on that page I invariably find an idea or a sentence that EXACTLY expresses the field of experiences I was in that day and the night before; and some of the details. And interestingly enough, certain points in the pages you read me today were the EXACT frame of a series of experiences Ive been havingalmost word for word, with the same words.7 That sort of thing. Its like intellectual forms being assembled to give the field of experience precision, because theres nothing here (the forehead), its blankyet some form is necessary! Well, the forms Sri Aurobindo has given predominate, but what you write has its place, and a very precise and interesting place: the way of thinking. And I see that theres an immense field of intellectual thought, intellectual formulation, with varying degrees of intensity and precision, serving as a SIEVE for the Supremes Will to pass through. And the sievethis sort of immense universal sieveis what gives the precision.8 Its very interesting. That way, the mind remains perfectly stillit has nothing to do, everything is done for it! It is nothing but a mirrora living mirror where everything gets inscribed and which can reflect back its image without becoming active.
The nature of my nights is changing, the nature of my days is changing.
0 1962-08-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And I have noticed that now. You see, the body used to be like a little child, complaining when things werent right; it wouldnt revolt, but it moaned. But this time its only reaction was, Why am I not transformed? Why am I not transformed? I want to be transformed, I want to be transformed. Not with words, because there was nothing mental about it, but simply with a kind of tension the tension you feel when the door to the psychic being is shut and you push, push, push to get to the other side. The same thing, the same kind of tension: pushing, pushing, pushing towards what? I dont know. We call it the transformation because we dont know what it isif we did know, it would mean we had already begun to realize it. Theres a faint impression of what that state could be (but its very, very faint). And theres this feeling of tension, of pushingpleading and imploring. That was the bodys only reaction this time, nothing else, not even any sorrow. Because at one time something like fifty years agoit used to say, Why do I deserve this? and similar stupidities; thats been gone for more than fifty years. Then for a long while after, something disordered, unharmonious or nasty could bring me sorrow; thats gone too. But thats recent, it disappeared with the experience of April 13. And now: transformation, transformation, transformation; thats the only idea left, the only will.
(silence)
--
Ive had this great formative power ever since my earliest childhood, but I had channeled it and stopped it because I considered it useless. But it came back recently, along with the sure sign that it was coming from the very highest origin: This is it, this is how things will be. But thats for later, of course. To our external reason, those things seem totally unrealizable, but they will be realizable in perhaps a few hundred years, I dont knowits the future being prepared. And indeed, that vision has a tremendous power of creation and realization, and it is always felt physically (the rest is very still), its always physical. But it triggered a kind of very rapid movement of the physical consciousness (within the most material substance), and caused a dislocation. And so2 the day before yesterday, that old formation suddenly returned and made me understand one aspect of the bodys nature, the way the body is CONSTRUCTED and the usefulness of that construction. So now things are all right. It has been one more step.
But when you receive those bad vibrations affecting your body,3 are they exhausted by your accepting them?
--
But I understand your question. You want to know if this has an effect on all identical vibratory modes in the world. In principle, yes. But the effects may not be immediately visible; in the first place, our field of observation is nothingmaterially, what do we know? Only our immediate surroundings thats nothing. In 1920, for example, I had an experience of that type, which resulted in a symbolic but terrestrial action. It was a vision (I dont remember enough details to make it interesting) where each nation was represented by a symbolic entity, and there was a certain type of horrorof terror, rather. A certain will of terror was trying to manifest in that gathering of all nations. And I was witness to the whole thing. I remember it being a very conscious and rather long and detailed vision with a more intense reality than physical things have (it was in the subtle physical). And after it was over and I had done what needed to be done (I am not saying what because I dont remember all the details, and without accuracy it loses its value), when I came out of it I could say with TOTAL conviction: Terror has been overcome in the world. Of course, its not literally true, plenty of people still feel terror, but a certain type of terror was as if UNDERMINED at the foundations. What had already manifested kept on and is gradually being exhausted, but the terror that was trying to increase and dominate the life of nations was stopped cold.
I have had other similar experienceson Durgas day, for instance, when Sri Aurobindo was still here (you know, thats the day when Durga masters an asura; she doesnt kill him, she masters him). Well, each year one particular type of thing was undermined (and my experiences were never mental: the experience would suddenly come, and AFTERWARDS I would realize it was Durgas day), and each time I used to tell Sri Aurobindo, Looktoday this (or that) thing has been cut off at the roots. Thats how it works with the adverse forcesyes, like something being uprooted from the world. Whatever has already spread out keeps going and follows its karma, but the SOURCE is dried up. Thats also what happened (it was in 1904, I believe) when the Asura of Consciousness and Darkness made his surrender and was converted; he told me, I have millions and millions of emanations, and these will keep on living, but their source has now run dry.4 How much time will it take to exhaust it all? We cant say, but the source has dried up and that is something extremely important. In 1920, that terror was trying to spread all over the world and to become really catastrophic; and then in my inner vision I could see that a whole movement had dried up at its source. This means that little by little, little by little, little by little the karma is being exhausted.
The same goes for these little physical movements. Things dont seem to be initiated any more, I mean theyre no longer being generated. But everything thats already present in the world has to be exhausted.
I can see more rapid methods, but they are essentially part of the supramental world.
To change a karma, to stop a karma, to withdraw a certain number of vibrations from circulation, as it were, requires yet another movement, another movement altogether and that Power isnt yet at hand. Thats what will yield visible, tangible results. The other movement has very tangible and concrete results, but theyre invisible (to human observation, that is, which is much too limited and superficial). But it obviously does have results. That vision of terror clearly diverted the course of events that nations were being pushed into. But only someone with inner vision can see it.
(silence)
--
This seems to refer to the being Mother endowed with a body (in 1906, at Tlemcen), and who went to set up the revolution in China.
***
0 1962-08-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, it is easier (for a being or a Force or a Consciousness) to feel vaster than the earth than an individual.1
Than an individual?
--
And I said it because its quite natural for people reading in the light of their own experience to get the feeling of an individual being who is united with Thatit doesnt work that way with me, I cant do it! I cant. The other movement is natural, spontaneous, wonderful the delight of being and the delight of living. But as soon as the jiva comes, oh, I feel so hemmed in.2
***
--
And it was all happening naturally, spontaneously; you couldnt even say it was situated somewhere: it was just happening. Its another its another way of being.
It will probably be that way one daynothing will have the power to make one fall back into the old movement.
0 1962-08-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The curves of life go this way and that (meandering gesture), and only by being the supramental arrow can you go beyond. What happened [with X] was necessary. But theres a step that goes beyond holding a grudge against someone because you were mistaken about him. Thats such an ordinary human thingits nonsense. Thats how it is, though. He is what he is and has been all alonghe has never pretended to be anything else. But (with an ironic smile for Satprem) the imagination has done a lot of gilding where there was nothing to begin with, and then through circumstances (which always result from the influence of consciousness), the gilding disappeared! But whatever you sincerely felt for him that wasnt the product of an effervescent imaginationall sincere feelingsshould remain.1
But they do!
--
The feeling is rather one of vibrations gathered together and coagulated somewhere and even at that, theres a very supple inner play, for it spreads out like this (Mother makes a gesture of diffusion or expansion all around her) through a sort of subtilization or etherization. And its limitlesshow could it have any limits! It goes like this (same radiating gesture)these same vibrations are everywhere, in all bodies and all things. What people call this body is merely the result of a willed concentration organized in a specific way; thats how it spontaneously feels, all the time (not that its observing itself, but if something forces it to observe itself, thats what it spontaneously feels). And the delimitation that exists in all beings, and which WAS in this body (was it this body? Havent the cells changed? I dont know), which once existed in what people call this body, has completely disappeared. Before (thirty years or so ago), it used to feel like something separate moving among other separate things thats all gone.
I have tried several times, telling myself, Ah, lets have a good lookis there anything, anywhere, that feels that separation? (I am looking at the body from above.) Theres nothingtruly? Are you one hundred percent spontaneously sincere? Nothing at all? Its impossible to find a thing. Impossible.
For all the states of being, the mental, the vital, and even the subtle physical, that sense of separation has long been gone. But now I am speaking of the body. I say I, of course but what says I is its something as vast as the universe. And it CANNOT be otherwise. Its not that I want it this way, or because I insist on it, its not the result of a tapasya or not at all: it CANNOT BE OTHERWISE, thats how it is. Its my spontaneous way of being. The experience has become completely (how to put it?) externalized.
And thats what makes the ESSENTIAL difference for this body. Thats why it feels different from other bodies. Its (Mother shakes her head) no, its not the same thing, it distinctly feels its not the samebecause its reactions are different!
0 1962-08-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Personally I was immobilized. I had the experience of being completely immobilized.
Ah!
0 1962-08-28, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You see, the subtle physical seems to DOSE OUT its power and light and capacity of consciousness according to the amount of receptivity in the purely physical vibration. Thats why the effects stretch over a long period of time. Its being done very, very gradually. But its an almost continuous work. Only when theres some bodily activity and the consciousness must turn outwards (not in the same way as before, thats impossible, but still in a way that seems like a continuation of the old consciousness), then, if the work continues at all, its invisible and maybe it doesnt continue. I dont know. But as soon as all activity stops and the body is concentrated or immobileperhaps no more than simply passive that penetration is perceptible: its visible. Visible. And its not like something more subtle penetrating something less subtle without altering it; the essential point is that this penetration actually changes the composition. Its not merely a degree of subtlety, its a change in the internal composition. Ultimately, this action probably has an effect on the atomic level. And thats how the practical possibility of transformation can be accounted for.
Its an experience I have all the time.
0 1962-08-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Anyway, even if you dont sleep, its always restful to stretch out on your bed or a mat and go limp; its a good rest for the vital being, and it cant do you any harm.
***
--
Because the other end is the new creation, so its clear that. How MANY steps will it take, how many incomplete or imperfect things, approximations, attemptshow many MINUSCULE realizations for you to simply acknowledge, Yes, indeed, were on the way? For how many oh, you could practically say centuries will it be like this before the glorious body of a supramental being appears? Something came yesterday evening (it seemed like mere excitation to me); it was a power of creative imagination attempting to visualize supramental forms, beings that live in other worlds, and all sorts of things like that. I saw many things. But it seemed so like champagne bubbles! Thats all very nice, I said, for widening my power of imagination so I can present these forms to the Lord. But its not necessary! (Mother laughs) It really seemed so. There was a time when I considered it a great creative power (and many things that I saw in those moments of super-creativity, super-imagination, were actually realized years later on earth), and this time it came again (perhaps to give me a little fun, a little spectacle along the way), it came and I looked at it; I could see all its power, I could see it was something trying to materialize in the future, and I said, What histrionics! Why go through all these theatrics? Jugglers.
And it was supramental light, it originated in supramental light. How beings from other worlds would relate with the future beings, and all sorts of similar thingsbedtime stories.
But the vibration was there, you see, high above and all around the earth, very powerful (it was all around the earth) and very strong, it seemed to be coming from other parts of the universe and trying to enter the earths atmosphere to help it participate in those new combinations. And it all seemed like childishness to me the whole universe seemed to be living in childishness. There was something so tranquil hereso tranquil, so calm and unhurried, not interested in showing anything off, but capable of living in an eternity of quiet effort and progress. It was here, immobile, watching all these things. Finally (the spectacle lasted all evening) when I lay down in bed for the night, I said to the Lord, I dont need diversions, I dont need to see encouraging things I only want to work calmly, quietly, IN You. You, You are the worker; You are here and You alone exist. You are the realizer. Then all grew silent, still, motionlessand the excitement waned.
--
So when people come to tell me their stories, I feel like my head is being shoved into some black mush, and I cant make out anything any more. They ask my advice about what to do (Mother laughs). So now I almost invariably answer, Do whatever you like, it doesnt matter! (Mother laughs.)
Voil.
0 1962-09-05, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Naturally, at the beginning you remember very, very little. As you advance, you remember more I am referring to the experience of the psychic being.
Of course, I am not speaking of what the universal Mother can know, thats quite another category! I am speaking of the experience of the psychic being, the purely terrestrial experience. Well, very few things seem in fact, none of them seem alien or unknown to me. The human state of mind, ah yes! Since my early childhood, I have been flabbergasted by the way people think and feelit seemed monstrous. But as for the circumstances and events of life, thats all more or less old hat.
The experiences that left the most acute impressions on me (Mother makes a poignant gesture)you know, the kind of things that make you say, Oh, no, not that again, Ive had enough!are connected with my lives as a monarch: empress, queen and the like oh! Those are painful impressions, the most painful of all. And I have a keen memory of a resolution taken in my last life as an empress: Never again! I said. Ive had enough, I want no more of it! Id rather be not even Id rather be, I chose deliberately: I WANT to be an obscure being in an obscure family, free at last to do what I want! And thats the first thing I remembered this time: Yes, its an obscure family, an obscure being in an obscure milieu, so I may be free to do what I want; there isnt a horde of people watching me and spying on everything I do and plaguing me with rules about what I ought to be doing.
It didnt last long! (Mother laughs.)
--
Thats the first thing I told Sri Aurobindo: This was the resolution made by my psychic being (my psychic being was in a certain person I know who). And when I left, it declared categorically: I want NO MORE of this!
The rest doesnt matter much to me, it didnt leave such an acute impression.
--
Thats it. And then illnesses related to colloidal disorders (blood, for example, is a colloidal fluid): when the component elements cease to combine in the normal and natural way. Both are newly recognized causes of illness. And they usually (I dont say in every case) result from what is called an inner discrepancy; that is, when the different parts of the being have not reached the same level of development, things of that nature may crop up.
With very few exceptions, these illnesses are not found to originate from germs, microbes or bacteria. They are frequently classified as mental illnesses, nervous disorders, etc., and they result from that inner discrepancy.
--
I have already told you the reason (there are many reasons): one tiny undeveloped level in the being is enough. It obviously has to do with atavism, with the way the body was built, the milieu one was born in, ones education, the life one has led. But its mainly how much one has been drawn to higher things. It is clear that your energies have been far more concentrated on breaking through that lid and touching the Source of Truth than on having mediumistic experiencesfar more. And for what you have come to do, that was INFINITELY more important. Minor experiences such as exteriorizing and the like are just diversions along the way thats how I have always seen them.
Yes, Mother, thats all right. But theres no outer encouragement. I have the feeling that nothing is happening I wake up each morning and theres nothing. I meditate, theres nothing theres never anything! Just the certainty that its the only thing worth doing.
--
For a long, long time, that was also the one thing I felt was worth living forConsciousness. When I met Thon and came to understand the mechanism, I also understood why I wasnt conscious at a certain level. I think Ive told you how I spent ten months one year working to connect two layerstwo layers of consciousness; the contact wasnt established and so I couldnt have the spontaneous experience of a whole spectrum of things. Madame Thon told me, Its because theres an undeveloped layer between this part and that part. I was very conscious of all the gradations: Thon had explained it all in the simplest terms, so you didnt need to be, as I said, a genius to understand. He had made a quadruple division, and each of them was divided into four, and then again into four, making innumerable divisions of the being; but with that mental simplification you could make in-depth psychological studies of your own being. And so by observation and elimination I eventually discovered that between this and that (gesture indicating two levels of Mothers consciousness), there was an undeveloped layerit wasnt conscious. So I worked for ten months on nothing but that: absolutely no results. I didnt care, I kept right on, telling myself, Well, it may take me fifty years to get anywhere, who knows. And then I left for the country (I was living in Paris at the time). I lay down on the grass, and all at once, with the contact of earth and grass, poof! There was a sort of inner explosion the link was established, and full consciousness came, along with all the ensuing experiences. Well, I said to myself, it was worth all the trouble!
And I am sure thats how the work is done, slowly, imperceptibly, like a chick being formed in the egg: you see the shell, you see only the shell, you dont know whats inside, whether its just an egg or a chick (normally, I meanof course, you could see through with special instruments) and then the beak goes peck-peck! And then cheep! Out comes the chick, just like that. Its the same thing exactly for the contact with the psychic being. For months on end, sometimes years, you may be sitting before a closed door, push, push, pushing, and feeling, feeling the pressure (it hurts!), and theres nothing, no results. Then all at once, you dont know why or how, you sit down and poof! Everything bursts wide open, everything is ready, everything is doneits over, you emerge into a full psychic consciousness and become intimate with your psychic being. Then everything changeseverything changesyour life completely changes, its a total reversal of your whole existence.
In the end, its best not to worry, not to get agitated or depressed (thats the worst of all), not to get worked up or impatient or disgustedjust be calm and say, It will come when it comes, but with an unyielding stubbornness. Do what you feel has to be done, and keep on with it, keep on even if it seems utterly futile.
0 1962-09-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You see, theres no longer the slightest feeling of being ill or anything like that. The day before yesterday I felt clearly that it was an attacka very violent one. I had to battle for more than half an hour.
It always feels as if something wants to tear the life out of the body. It takes that form.
--
It doesnt touch me because that whole realm has been completely set in order, but it does touch the atmosphere and puts me in contact with things I usually dont deal with. And as its a difficult time for the body now. As I told you in our last conversations, the physical is being penetrated by the subtle physical.
The body obviously doesnt need any more difficulties than it already has.
--
Its a strange sensation, a bizarre perception of both the true functioning and the functioning distorted by the sense of being an individual body. Theyre not even you cant even say theyre superimposed, theyre almost simultaneous, and thats why it is so hard to explain. A number of things are malfunctioning in the body; I dont know if they can be called illnesses (maybe the doctors would call them illnesses), but in any case, theyre malfunctionings in the bodys organs: the heart, the stomach, the intestines, the lungs and so on. And at the same time theres (it cant be called a functioning) the true state. And thus certain disorders appear only when the consciousness as if the consciousness were pulled or pushed or poised in a certain way, and then, those malfunctionings INSTANTLY appearnot as a consequence: I mean the consciousness becomes aware of their existence. And if the consciousness stays in that position long enough, there are what we conventionally call consequences: the malfunctioning has its consequences (tiny things, such as physical discomforts, for instance). And if through (is it yogic discipline, is it the Lords intervention? Call it what you will) but if the consciousness regains its true position, the consequences cease IMMEDIATELY. Sometimes, though, its like this (Mother makes a gesture of an overlapping or interpenetration by interlacing the fingers of her two hands), in other words, this way, then that, this way, then that (Mother slips the fingers of her right hand back and forth through the fingers of her left to show the consciousness alternating between two states), this position, then that position, this one, then that one. This movement takes only a few seconds, so I can almost perceive the two functionings simultaneously. Thats what gave me the knowledge of the process, otherwise I wouldnt understand; I would simply think I am falling from one state into another. Thats not it, its just. The substance, the vibrations, everything is probably following its normal course, you see, and all that is really changing is the way consciousness perceives things.
So pushing this knowledge to its limit that is, applying it generallylife (what we usually call life, the physical life of the body) and death are THE SAME THING, simultaneous its just that the consciousness moves back and forth, back and forth (same gesture). I dont know if I am making myself clear. But its fantastic.
--
This would tend to show. I dont know if we can generalize or if this is just one special case being worked out (I cant say), but theres a very distinct impression that what ordinary human consciousness perceives as death might simply be that the consciousness hasnt been brought back to its true position fast enough.
I am quite aware that all this must seem confusing; I can feel how inadequate the words and expression are for describing the experience. When you want to be literary, you say its a reversal of consciousness but it isnt! Thats just literature.
Although perhaps it means we are drawing closer to the knowledge of the thingby knowledge I mean the power to change it, of course. If you have power over something, its because you know it; knowing a thing means being able to create it, or change it, to make it last or cease to bein other words it is Power. Thats what knowing means. All the rest is explanations the mind gives to itself. And I can feel that something (something! Well, what Sri Aurobindo calls the Lord of Yoga: the part of the Supreme concerned with terrestrial evolution) is leading me towards the discovery of that Power that Knowledgenaturally by the only possible means: experience. And with great care, for I can feel that.
Its going as fast as it possibly can.
--
I could see something almost like the fire of battlean interesting spectacle! The body was very conscious of the Help it was getting, and that gave it a lot of confidence: it came out of the battle with a kind of increased certainty that it was being led just as it had to be in order to do the thing something nobody knows how to do externally, nobody! Nobody can knownei ther the process nor anything. Its entirely new.
Of course, the supreme Consciousness knows what Its doing and whats going to happen, in that It knows what It wants; but it isnt something that operates from cause to effect, and from events or circumstances to consequences, the way ordinary consciousness operates; its not like that at all, and thats why were unable to express it outwardly for the moment. Maybe later we will be able to spell something out, but it will never be more than (how can I put it?) just a story, right? Not THE thing itself.
--
Hes more like an example of what human beings can achieve: hes a forerunner more than a worker. He isnt a creative force on earth: hes an example.
Yes, these are siddhis rather than evolutionary developments: things imposed on Nature.
--
Ive come to a point where I can see the effort towards the Divine even in very unconscious little beings: puppies, kittens, little babies, a treeits visible. And that is the immense sadhana of the earth preparing itself to receive the Divine.
Thats all that is needed.
0 1962-09-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I dont have anything in mind. All I know is that being in that light above gives me great joy. For it is a supramental lighta supramental light of aesthetic beauty, and very, very harmonious.
So now I dont mind finishing The Synthesis. I was a little bothered because I have no other books by Sri Aurobindo to translate that can help me in my sadhana: there was only The Synthesis. As I said, it always came right on time, just when it was needed for a particular experience.
0 1962-09-26, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I am unfamiliar with the purely Hindu traditions, but the gods are the beings the Vedas and people of Vedic times were in touch wi that least I think so. I learned what I know about the gods before coming here, through the other tradition, the Chaldean. But Thon used to say that this tradition and the Vedic (which he knew well) were outgrowths of a more ancient tradition common to both. The story goes, according to him, that the first Emanations, who were perfectly independent, separated themselves from the Supreme in their action, creating all the disorder thats what caused the creations disorder. Afterwards the gods were emanated, to repair the evil that had been wrought and to organize the world according to the supreme Will. Of course, this is a childlike way of putting it, but its comprehensible. So all these gods work in harmony and order. Thats what the ancient tradition says.
As far as Ive understood, the Indian tradition has embraced everything that came from the first Emanations, since all the gods of destruction, of unconsciousness and of suffering are included in its pantheon.
--
Ive had conscious contacts with all the beings of the tradition Theon made known to me, and with all the beings described in Indian tradition; in fact, as far as I know Ive had contacts with all the deities of all the religions. Theres a gradation (gesture of levels). These beings are found all the way from there are even some in the vital; in the mental realm, man has deified many things: he has readily made gods out of whatever didnt seem exactly like him. If you are eclectic, you can have contacts with them all. And they all have their own reality and existence.
This region just overlooks the earth and the mind (including the very highest mind). But evolution I mean TERRESTRIAL evolution, with its particular rhythm which is more condensed, more concentrated and, you could say, more focused than universal evolution as a wholethis terrestrial evolution has, with the human species, created a kind of higher intellectuality capable of passing through the overmental region, the region of the gods, and reaching a higher Principle directly.
--
Actually, this domain of the gods belongs to our side, although on a godlike scale: with the gods power, their possibilities, their consciousness, their freedom; and their immortality, too. In other words, a godlike life I think most human beings would be more than satisfied with it!
And as all the stories tell us, sometimes the gods come to earth to have some fun. I know that some come and take on a human body to have a psychic being but not all. Most of them simply enjoy having human contact. In any case, they have bodies in their own domain theres no sense of being bodiless. They have bodiesimmortal ones.
Yes, but in the Supermind as well?
--
This is just what I am observing these days. To me, the overmental consciousness is a magnified consciousness: far lovelier, far loftier, far more powerful, far happier, far with lots of far mores to it. But. I can tell you one thing: the gods dont have the sense of Oneness. For instance, in their own way they quarrel among themselves, which shows they have no sense of Oneness, no sense of all being one, of all being various expressions of the Divine the unique Divine. So they are still on this side, but with magnified forms, and powers beyond our comprehension: the power to change form at will, for example, or to be in many places at the same timeall sorts of things that poor human beings can only dream of having. The gods have it all. They live a divine life! But its not supramental.
The Supermind is knowledgePure Knowledge. Yes, it is knowingknowing what is to be known.
There is no longer a play BETWEEN oneself and things, its. Truly, the sign of the Supermind is Oneness. Not a sum of a lot of different things, but, on the contrary, a Oneness at play with Itself. Theres nothing of the way gods relate to each other and the world, for they are still part of the realm of diversity, though FREE from Ignorance. They dont have Ignorance, they dont have what we human beings have here. They have no Ignorance, they have no Unconsciousness, but they have the sense of diversity and of separation.
What about Sri Aurobindos experience at Alipore, then? You know, that well-known experience when he saw Narayana in the prisoners, Narayana in the guards, Narayana everywhere?
--
Sri Aurobindo didnt put too much emphasis on the Overmind. The one significant point is that the Overmind has ruled the world through the different religions. And it is the dwelling place of all the gods, all the beings humans have made into gods in their religions. Those beings exist in their own world, and some humans, coming in touch with them, have been overwhelmed by their powers and their superiority, and have made gods and religions out of them.
But its better not to emphasize this [in your book]. As I have said, we can bypass that plane, or even pass through without knowing it. It interested me to read in the Vedas that if you dont ascend the way youre supposed to, if you try to bypass the gods, then unpleasant things happen to you and your way is blockeddo you remember that?1 That gives you an idea of what it is. Its like an intermediary zone, far superior to the earth, but still intermediary. Some have tried to cross it without stopping; and there, they say, you run into trouble. Personally, I am not sure, I can only speak of my own experience: there was always a sense of fraternityas you can imagine! I knew them, I was on friendly terms with them, so there was no question of bypassing them or not!
0 1962-10-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It is a fairly common experience. When it occurs, and for some time afterwards (not very long), everything seems to organize itself quite naturally around that Light. Then, little by little, it blends with all the rest. The intellectual awareness of it remains, formulated in one way or another that much is left but its like an empty husk. It no longer has the driving force that transforms all movements of the being in the image of that Light. And this is what Sri Aurobindo means: the world moves fast, the Lord moves ever forward, and all that remains is but a trail He leaves in His wake: it no longer has the same instantaneous and almighty force it had at the MOMENT He projected it into the world.
Its like a rain of truth falling, and anyone who can catch even a drop of it receives a revelation. But unless they themselves advance at a fantastic pace, the Lord and His rain of truth will already be far, far away, and theyll have to run very fast to catch up!
--
But any transformation in the being, on any plane, always has repercussions on the planes below. There is always an action. Even those things which seem purely intellectual certainly have an effect on the structure of the brain.
And these kinds of revelations happen only in a silent mindor at least a mind at rest. Unless the mind is absolutely tranquil and still, it doesnt come. Or if it does come, you dont even notice anything with all the racket youre making! And of course, these experiences help the tranquillity, the silence and receptivity to become better and better established. This sense of something utterly immobile, but not closedimmobile, but open and receptivegets more established the more you have these experiences. There is a big difference between a dead, lackluster, unresponsive silence and the receptive silence of a quieted mind. It makes a big difference. And it results from these experiences. All the progress we make is always, quite naturally, the result of truths coming down from above.
0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And were the puppets, eh! Thats why we take it so seriously. But as soon as we stop being puppets, we realize its a comedy.
For some people its a real tragedy, too.
--
Ive been focusing on this lately. Ive been looking at the difference between similar events in the lives of human beings and the lives of animals. If you identify with animals, you clearly see that they dont take things tragically at allexcept for those which have come into contact with man. (But then theyre not in their natural state; its a transitional state, they are beings in transition between animal and man.) And naturally the first things they pick up from man are his defects thats always whats easiest to pick up! And then they make themselves unhappy for nothing.
So many things, so many things. Human beings have made an appalling tragedy out of death. And I saw, with all these recent experiences, I saw how many, many poor human beings have been destroyed by the very people they loved the most! Under the pretext that they were dead.
People give them a very bad time.
--
So you see, the only one whos not worried is the one watching the show, because he knows everything thats going to happen. He has an absolute knowledge of everything, everything that is happening, has happened or will happen for him, its all ONE presence. And then there are the actors, the poor actors, who dont even know their roles very well. They worry and fret because theyre being made to play something and they dont know what it is. Ive just had a very strong sense of this: were all playing parts in the comedy, but we dont know what the comedy is, nor where its going, where its coming from, nor what its all about. We just barely know (and poorly, at that) what were supposed to do at a given moment. And knowing it so poorly, we worry about it. But when you know everything, you cant worry any moreyou smile. He must be having great fun, but for us. And yet we are given the FULL POWER to have just as much fun as He does.
We just dont take the trouble to do it.
--
This may be what the story of the earthly paradise is all about. People in that paradise had a spontaneous knowledge: they lived with the same sort of consciousness animals have, just enough of it to get a little joy out of life, to feel the joy of life. But then they started wanting to know the why and the how and where they were going and what they were supposed to do and so forth and so all their worries began they got tired of being peacefully happy.
(silence)
--
This is plainly what he meant: Error is one of the innumerable, infinite possibilities (infinite means that absolutely nothing is outside the possibility of being). So where is there room for error in this? Its WE who call it error, its totally arbitrary. Thats an error, we say but in relation to what? To our judgment of what is true, yes, but certainly not in relation to the Lords judgment, since it is part of Him!
Few people can bear this widening of understanding.
--
Yes, out of habit it all tries to start up again. But all you need to say is, Look, Lord; see, see how it is. Thats all. Look at this, Lord, look at that, look at this idiot here and its over. Immediately. And the change comes automatically, mon petit, without the slightest effort. Simply simply be sincere, in other words, TRULY want the right thing. One is quite conscious of being powerless, utterly incompetent: more and more, I feel that this amalgam of matter, of cells and all the rest, is just pitiful! Pitiful. I dont know, under certain conditions people may feel powerful, wonderful, luminous, competent but as far as I am concerned, thats because they have no idea what theyre really like! When you really see what youre made of its nothing, really nothing. But its capable of anything, provided provided you let the Lord do it. The trouble is that something always wants to do things on its own. If it werent like that.
People come, letters arrive, various circumstances and problems arise (its over now, but at the timeeven a year ago that kind of thing was sometimes a problem for me). Well, right away, I (Mother opens her hands in front of her forehead, palms upwards, as though presenting the problem to the Lord): Here, Lord, look at this. All I am good for is (same gesture): I am presenting it to You, Lord. And then I keep still, I just keep still: I wont move unless You move me, I wont speak unless You make me speak. And then you stop thinking about it. You think about it just for a second, long enough to do this (same gesture). It comes in like this, then up it goes (gesture showing a problem coming to Mother from one side and being sent above). And later, you suddenly realize youre speaking or acting or making a decision or writing a letter or and He has done it all.
But one can be full of excellent goodwill and still want to Do things. And thats what complicates everything. Or else theres a lack of faith, a lack of belief in the Lords abilityyou think you have to do things yourself because He doesnt know how! (Mother laughs) This sort of stupidity is very widespread, you know: How can He see these things? Were living in a world of Falsehood, how can He see Falsehood? But in fact He does see things as they are!
--
One sometimes even goes to a great deal of trouble to explain things to Him: Its this way, You see, thats how it is. And when youre finished, you realize. Oh, that reminds me of an experience I had one night two years ago. It was the first time the Supermind entered the cells of my body, and it had risen up to the brain. So the brain found itself in the presence of something (laughing) considerably more powerful than it was used to receiving! And, like the idiot it is, it got worried. As for me (gesture above or beyond), I saw it all, I saw that the brain was getting worried, so I tried to tell it what a nitwit it was and to just keep still. It did keep still, but you know, it was really seething away in there, as if it were about to explode. So I said, All right now, lets go see Sri Aurobindo and ask him what to do. Immediately everything became utterly calm and I woke up in Sri Aurobindos house in the subtle physicala very material sensation, with everything quite concrete. So I arrived, or rather not I but the body-consciousness arrived2 and started explaining to Sri Aurobindo what had happenedit was very excited, talking and talking. The response was a sort of inscrutable smile and then nothing. He simply looked. An inscrutable smilenot a word. All the excitement died away. A face out of eternity. The excitement died away. Then it was time for Sri Aurobindos lunch (people eat therein another way). So as not to disturb him, I went into the next room. He came in after some time and stood before me (Imy physical being, that is, my physical consciousness had had time to calm down). I knelt down and took his hand (a MUCH clearer sensation than anything physical, mon petit!); I kissed his hand. He simply said, Oh! This is better. (Mother laughs.)
I am skipping all the details (it was a long thing, lasting an hour), but suddenly he went out of the room, leaving me alone (after expressing what he wanted to tell me with a gesture, which I understood). And then I simply seemed to take a step (gesture of crossing a threshold), and I found myself lying in my bed again. And at that moment I said to myself, Really! We make all kinds of complications, and its so simple: you just have to go like this (same gesture) and there you are; then you go like that (same gesture in the opposite direction) and youre back here.
--
Of course, when we start thinking of all the zones, all the universal planes of consciousness, and that Hes way, way, way up there at the end of all that, well then it does become very far, very far indeed! (Mother laughs) But if we think of Him as being everywhere, in everything, that He is everything, that only our way of perceiving things keeps us from seeing and feeling Him, and all we have to do is this (Mother turns her hands inwards) a movement like this, a movement like that (Mother turns her hands inwards and outwards in turn), then it gets to be quite concrete: you go like this (outward gesture) and everything becomes artificialhard, dry, false, deceptive, artificial; you go like that (inward gesture) and all is vast, tranquil, luminous, peaceful, immense, joyous. And its merely this or that (Mother turns her hands inwards and outwards in turn). How? Where? It cant be described, but it is solelysolelya movement of consciousness, nothing else. A movement of consciousness. And the difference between the true and the false consciousness becomes more and more precise and at the same time THIN: you dont need to do great things to get out of it. Before, there used to be a feeling of living WITHIN something and that a great effort of interiorization, concentration, absorption was needed to get out of it; but now I feel its something one accepts (Mother puts her hand in front of her face like a screen), something like a thin little rind, very hardmalleable, but very hard, very dry, very thin, very thin something like a mask you put on then you go like this (gesture), and its gone.
I foresee a time when it will no longer be necessary to be aware of the mask: the mask will be so thin that we can see and feel and act through it, and it wont be necessary to put it back on.
--
Indeed, He is far because you think He is far. If you could just, you know, think of Him being right here, like this (gesture close to the face), touching you if you could feel this. Its not like touching another person, its not like that. Its not something foreign, external, coming to you from outsideno! Its everywhere.
There was a period when I used to sort of curl up into a ball Within. For the least difficulty I became just like a circumference! All curled up into a ball Within.
0 1962-10-16, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have looked at this a great deal, but socially, conventionally, its impossible theres nothing else to do. The living take their stand with the living, naturally. So the only thing Ive seen is that, as always, there must be a grace associated with that state, and probably people see ONLY what they are able to see without being upset.
I know this because when the body became like thatit was more than three-quarters dead1and people were taking care of me, doing everything for me, I was fully conscious, FULLY, but I couldnt. I was like a dead person. And it wasnt that I couldnt move, but I couldnt manifest anything I didnt want to! I was in a state of total bliss, and couldnt have cared less about what was going to happen. Well, thats what I think must happen to those who who die in a state of graceits true, some people die well and others dont. It all depends on ones state of consciousness.
--
Very interesting. And Pavitra was telling me recently that the causes of aging and decay are now being very seriously and deeply investigated. Some quite interesting discoveries are being made: that the cell is immortal, and that aging results merely from a combination of circumstances. This research is tending towards the conclusion that aging is merely a bad habitwhich seems to be true. Which means that when you LIVE in the Truth-Consciousness, Matter is not in contradiction to that Consciousness.
And this is just what I am realizing (I dont think its anything unique or exceptional): the closer one draws to the cell itself, the more the cell says, But I am immortal! Only it must become conscious. But this takes place almost automatically: the brain cells are very conscious; the cells of the hands and arms of musicians are very conscious; with athletes and gymnasts, the cells of the entire body are wonderfully conscious. So, being conscious, those cells become conscious of their principle of immortality and say, Why would I want to grow old? Why! They dont want to grow old. It is very interesting.
So all the ideas I used to have about death, all the things I have said about death, practically all the things I have consciously DONE2oh! I have realized that all this, too, belongs to the past, and to a past of Ignorance. Here also, I will probably have other things to say later.
0 1962-10-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes. It depends on the case, on the country, on all kinds of things. There are people in Europe who ask to be burned because theyre afraid of being buried alive. Here, when people are convinced that a person is conscious, hes buried instead of burned.
Actually, each case is entirely individual.
0 1962-10-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When he comes like this, when he manifests this way, you get the feeling that all the disorderly vibrations of life are being kept at a distanceeverything becomes so peaceful and unconditioned: it depends on nothing, absolutely nothing. A peace coming solid and concrete, capable of existing anywhere at alleven on the Chinese border today.1
Do you think theres going to be war?
0 1962-10-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have come to understand that the Chinese are a lunar racetheir origin is the moon. They came to earth when the moon got too cold and they could no longer exist there. This is something I saw at the beginning of the century and my impression was further intensified when I went to China.2 They are a lunar race. And they gave me the feeling of people who lack a psychic being: they are cold, ice-cold. But wonderfully intellectual!
I met another Chinese a few years ago, a man with a spiritual life. He came to meet me and talked for an hour about China. It made me understand China externally as if I had been born and lived my whole life there. I saw they were people who have attained the summit of the intellect, and who have a creative powerinventors. He told me, No people in the world could understand Sri Aurobindo intellectually as well as the Chinese. And it was luminously true. The highest intellectual comprehension, really at its peak.
--
They are people with no feelings. I dont know if theyve picked up a psychic being since theyve been on earth (there are all kinds of mixtures, you see; theres no such thing as a pure race any more), but they are still ice-cold. Difficult.
They could come into contact with Sri Aurobindos thought but not their troops! I dont know whether the new Chinese are much interested in philosophy. Its better they dont come!
--
Hmm, yes I dont know. You see, all classifications, of any kind, always seem too rigid to me; they lack the suppleness that exists in the universe. We always feel the need to put one box inside another, one box inside another (Mother laughs), but thats not how it is! Its more a correspondence that being a part of something. Or all right, one is part of the other but which one is part of which other? In fact, they are part of something that is neither this, that, nor the other!
There are different LINES of approach. It all ultimately depends on ones aspiration or dominant preoccupation, or on what one needs for ones work. Its as if one went STRAIGHT where one wants to go, ignoring everything else, taking no notice of itpassing through it if necessary, but without paying attention to it. And the need to classify, well it comes afterwards, if one feels like describing things, but it isnt necessary.
--
But it was a true nirvana: Nothingness. Not a single sensation, not a movementno thoughts, of coursenothing, not a vibration: just like that, Nirvana. So I quite naturally concluded that there is a nirvana behind the mind, since he went there directly. And through my own experiments in the different zones of the being I became aware that, indeed, there is a nirvana behind everything (there must be a nirvana behind the physical cell toomaybe thats what death is! Who knows, its possible). A nothingness, nothing stirs any more. And nothings there any morenothings there, theres nothing to stir (Mother laughs). Its the Nothing.
But whats the use of it?
--
What Sri Aurobindo says is, Yes, true, its the only permanent thinga certain permanent Non being behind everything. But why shouldnt He sometimesnot sometimes, but at the SAME time, the same momenthave the fun of being both permanent and impermanent? Theres no objection to that. In any case, He has none!
Our minds may not like it, but He.
--
To have it (just to give you an idea) took me a year of exclusive concentration on finding that within myself that is, to enter into contact with the immanent God. I did nothing but that, thought of nothing but that, wanted nothing but that. There was even a rather funny instance, because I had resolved to do it (I had already been working for a very long time, of course; Madame Thon had told me about my mission on earth and all that, so you can imagine I am talking about the psychic being belonging to this present creation, this formationMo ther touches her body) anyway, it was New Years Eve and I decided: Within the coming year. I had a large, almost square studio, a bit bigger than this room, with a door leading onto a patio. I opened the little door and looked at the sky and there, just as I looked, was a shooting star. You know the tradition: if you formulate an aspiration just as you see a shooting star, before the star disappears, it will be realized within the year. And there, just as I opened the door, was a shooting star I was totally in my aspiration: Union with the inner Divine. And before the end of December of the following year, I had the experience.
But I was entirely concentrated on that. I was in Paris, and I did nothing else but that; when I walked down the street, I was thinking only of that. One day, as I was crossing the Boulevard Saint Michel, I was almost run over (Ive told you this), because I was thinking of nothing but thatconcentrating, concentrating like sitting in front of a closed door, and it was painful! (intense gesture to the chest) Physically painful, from the pressure. And then suddenly, for no apparent reason I was neither more concentrated nor anything elsepoof! It opened. And with that. It didnt just last for hours, it lasted for months, mon petit! It didnt leave me, that light, that dazzling light, that light and immensity. And the sense of THAT willing, THAT knowing, THAT ruling the whole life, THAT guiding everythingsince then, this sense has never left me for a minute. And always, whenever I had a decision to make, I would simply stop for a second and receive the indication from there.
--
Sat: existence or being; Chit-Tapas: consciousness-energy; the third member of the trinity is Ananda: bliss.
Satprem has just turned thirty-nine.
0 1962-11-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
At times its hellish, certain beings and situations.
Yes, frightful, unimaginable situations and ways of being.
(silence)
--
We mustnt see these things as inescapable, but rather take them as indications of whats being changed.
But it seems endless.
--
And sometimes it becomes terribly personal, as if you were being personally attacked. I have a whole theme of such things which cant even be spoken about because theyre too personalpersonal in that they appear to involve this body. Last night (ah, by the way, I remember noticing I was physically youngit was in the subtle physical, of course, and I was quite young) but what a life I led, with so many oh, revolutions, battles; I was involved in everything, there was tremendous activity. But I was being personally harassed by four or five of the most vile and disgusting old swine, and I had to confront them, hold them in place, keep them under control and make them obey. Ohh, was I glad to wake up! (It was time to get up; these things always stop automatically because I make it a point to get out of there at four-thirty) But the images, the sensations that went along with it. Oh, how is it possible! And I was fully conscious of the usefulness of this work: I was keeping them under control.1 But the things it involves ugh! Because for me, all knowledge is through identityeven in the subconscient its a knowledge through identityso you can imagine what that means.
Yes oh, there are some horrible beings there!
Horrible (Mother laughs).
--
No, you must ask to remember to call me when the situation gets unpleasant (Mother laughs); that has rescued people so many, many times, right in the midst of their nightly activitynot at the moment they woke up, no: right in their nighttime consciousness they have seen the results within and around them. Take the story of D., who couldnt get back into his body and called me; it really does have an effect, especially on that sort of beings. Thank God (laughing) theyre afraid of me I have an effect on them.
Ah, its interesting. We have to endure, thats all.
0 1962-11-07, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And it isnt the same as going within when you want to find your psychic being, for instance. It isnt the same movement. When you go within to find your psychic being, you feel a shift of position; while in this case theres no shiftingyou stay where you are.
You go beyond time, you go beyond space.
--
Thats really what it is: to go beyond this present condition and enter a state where everything is stabilized. You cant say immobilized, because that would mean the opposite of movementit isnt the opposite of movement! Its something else. You immediately have the sense of Eternity; not of something endlessly developing, no: everything stops. But everything stops implies the sense of something that moves, yet you no longer have that sense.1 And yet it is Existence, it is beiNG: being, pure Existence; full consciousness without an objectwithout an object of consciousness. Pure Existence without any development.
And its always here, it never leaves you, its always here; you dont have to go off looking for itit is always here. If you start thinking about it, you might say: without that, there can be no world; without that, there can be neither time nor space nor movement nor consciousness nothing. Therefore, it is everywhere.
0 1962-11-10, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Some people found it interesting, mon petit! First of all, Sri Aurobindo was there it was like a large hall: a very large room with scarcely any walls, just enough so it didnt seem wide open to everything. And then there was a kind of musical instrument, like a grand piano, but much bigger and higher, playing its own music: nobody was playing it. And its own music was the music of what you have written. It was taking the form of something like luminous, colored sheets of paper, tinged with gold, with pink, which were scattering in the air and then very slowly falling onto a floor that was scarcely a floor, with an almost birdlike movement. They were falling, fallingalmost square sheets of paper falling one upon another like feathersnothing heavy about it. And then from the left a being like a god from the overmind entered the room; he was both like a Hindu deity with a tiara, and a kind of angel in a long robe (a combination of the two), and he moved so lightly, without touching the groundhe was all lightness. And with a very lovely and harmonious movement (everything was so harmonious!), he gathered up all the sheets: he took them in his arms and they stayed therethey were weightless, you see. He gathered them up, smiling all the while, with a young and very, very luminous and happy face something very lovely. Then, when he had gathered them all up, he turned towards me (I was here; you were over there, the music was there and Sri Aurobindo was there), and said as he was leaving, I am taking all this to give to them, as if he were returning to the overmental world where they were greatly interested in it! (Mother laughs.)
But it was all so lovely, so very lovely! There was a rhythm; it was all unfolding rhythmically, a rhythm of the falling sheets of paper; and a rhythm moving along very slowly, not in a straight line, and undulating.
--
Thats what I was beginning to see towards the end. It took form gradually, gradually, and it was all there by the time you finished reading. At the beginning my attention was divided between what you were reading and what was going on; afterwards it was entirely focused on what was happening: your sheets of paper falling and landing weightlessly, like birds, and spreading over a floor that wasnt solid (it was there just to give the impression of a room, but you could see through it). And while you were reading, he was gathering them all up, with a long robe trailing behind him. This being was made of practically the same substance as the sheets coming out of the piano (it was a kind of piano, it was playing music, but it was the principle of what you have written). So he gathered up everything, and when he had a stack this big, he said, I am going to take it and show it to them.
It was really lovely.
0 1962-11-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Because my impression was that the higher I rise, the more I notice things below. I wasnt making a doctrine or theory of it, of course I got rid of that habit a long time ago. But I was looking at it, merely taking note of the fact, without telling myself it was for this or that reason (as you explain here in your book). I observed the phenomenon and was able to say: the more I feel this constant, luminous Presence, the more I see those things. So it has become very clear to me that it is impossible to manifest THAT integrally without everything below being offered up to the Light.
My method is essentially very simple: for each thing that comes, I say, Here, Lord, its for You; change it, transform it. A work of offering and dedication (gesture of presenting something to the Light). And this morning there was a sort of replynot exactly to a question, but as though I were wondering How do I do it? (because the Lord tells me I am here for His work), How do I do His work? Whats the new way of doing the Work? We know all the old ways, but whats the new way? And the reply came, very concrete, without words: By bringing the two extremes together. Everything you see, everything that comes to you or that you discover is automatically put in the presence of the Most High, of the Supreme. You join the two extremes. Your whole work is to make the junction.
0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I know its the will of that Asura Ive mentioned to you several times, the Lord of Falsehood who was born the Lord of Truth, and who knows that his hour is at hand (at hand relative to that world there) and has declared he will cause as much havoc as he can before disappearing. Quite recently, just before the present conflict broke out, I went to a realm in the vital world which is right above the earth, like a platform (not a mountain top, but a spot where you get an overall view, like the bridge of a ship, for instance, where the captain stands; it was a place like that in the vital world, overlooking all terrestrial life). I went there it was rather dark, very dark in factand that tall being was there (hes quite tall, higher than this roomMo ther looks up at the ceilinghe likes to look tall). Hes very tall and all black. (Thats more or less his natural state; he appears to humans blazing with light, but that doesnt fool someone with inner vision: its an icy light. But some people are fooled and take him for the supreme God. Anyway, thats an aside.) So he was there and I went to himnot to him: I went to that place and found him there. He was gloating and told me to take a look around.
From there you had a panoramic view of everything. And no sooner did I arrive than a storm broke outa terrible storm. I kept watching, and then I saw in this direction (I dont know whether it was north, south or west, but it was this direction: Mother points to the north), I saw two nearly simultaneous flashes of lightning. The first one (I was looking north, I was quite conscious of facing north) the first one, a terrific bolt, came and fell from the east; and just a moment after, very soon after, another came from the west. The two didnt come together, but they fell on the same spotthey didnt meet but they fell on the same spot. It was pitch dark, the earth and everything was dark, you couldnt see a thing, and suddenly those two flashes of lightning lit up the area where they fell, making a dreadful din, and (my field of vision was confined to that area; all the rest was in darkness, you see) it burst into flames! Everything was set ablaze. In the lightning flashes you could distinguish the tops of monuments, houses, all sorts of things, and then everything burst into flames: a dreadful conflagration.
I even remarked to myself (it was a rather curious feeling), Well, its interesting to have such a close view of it. That is, I had the feeling that my station, as Sri Aurobindo calls it, for viewing the world was very high up, and Id had to come down to that place. And thats what made me say, Well, its interesting to have such a close view of things. (I didnt say it to that being, I thought it.) And he was there next to me, gloating, standing some distance off to my right (looking up, I could see his headMo ther looks up at the ceiling). He was jubilant, gloating: You see, you see, you see! Overjoyed. I kept absolutely still; everything was still, calm, motionless (the thought that came was like something passing through me: Its interesting to have such a close view of it). And then I stopped everything, like this (Mother remains as still as a statue, fists clenched). And very soon afterwards (I cant say exactly because time there isnt the same as here), very soon afterwards, everything stopped.1 The storms only purpose was to cause the two thunderbolts, and it stopped after they fell on the earth. And then the flames the whole area was set ablaze (it was like a huge city, but not a city: most likely it was symbolic of a country): vroom! It burst into flames; some flames were leaping up very, very high. But I simply did this, stopped everything (Mother remains motionless, eyes closed, fists clenched), and then looked out once againeverything had returned to order. Then I said (I dont know why, but I was speaking to him in English yes, its because he was speaking English, saying, You see, you see!), I said, Ah, that didnt last long. They quickly brought it under control. With that he turned his back on me (laughing); he went off one way and I the other. Then I regained my outer consciousness, which is why I remember everything exactly.
I believe they began fighting up there two or three days after it happened.
--
When I thought, Its interesting to have such a close view of it all, there was also a sense of being physically close, a part of me felt physically very close. But you know, I have been close to all the wars (the two previous onesthis is the third), as close as can be: shells were falling on Paris when I was there, during the first war.
So thats what was shown to me in images.
--
One day (for me now, everything is part of an extremely precise play of forces) and one day I had a sort of sensation of one of those profound upheavals something very widespread and full of GREAT pain. So something in me spontaneously sprang up from the individual soul, the deep psychic being, and said, Oh! Lord, is it Your will that we have this experience again? Then everything stabilized, stopped, and there was a splendor of Light. But I received no response. Except for that splendor of Light something triumphant, you know. But it may just as well mean that no matter what happens, this will always be therewhich is obvious.
(silence)
--
Somewhere, in a place which is not here [physically], some place (Mother gestures into the distance behind her being), there is something that keeps very still, somewhere, very still and beyond all the movements of forces; something seated, as it were, established somewhere, very still and beyond public observation (by public I dont necessarily mean terrestrial, I mean the whole world), something that keeps like this (gesture backwards, eyes closed, motionless as a statue), and DOES NOT WANT IT.
I perceive that very distinctly.
In other words, a part of the being is therea part of the Creative Force and it does NOT want it.
As if it has truly been decided that this time the experience will go right to the end, right to its goal, without interruption. And this something which [doesnt want]. The Something that has made the decision and sticks to it.
--
All the same, Satprem did keep this conversation, being unable to censor Mother's words or to delete them from History for where is the borderline between censorship and falsehood?
Seven weeks after India's Independence and the creation of Pakistan, Pakistan invaded Kashmir.
0 1962-11-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Not many airplanes have pilots nowadays thats old-fashioned. The planes do their business all by themselves. They are completely automatic. So whats needed is truly a Power that can act on the most mechanical matter. I mean for protection, for instance: these things dont depend on human wills, nor even on beings of the terrestrial atmosphere the Supreme alone can decide. Just as He decides This is to be done, so He also decides [This wont be]. Thats all. He is the only recourse.
Theres no longer any hope that a human being can give protection by his own powerit doesnt work any more. If the Lord is protecting you, fine, nothing will happen to you. But as far as knowing what Hes going to decide. For if He decides upon such a destruction, it means the earth truly needs itotherwise He wouldnt decide it.
Anyway, its best not to think about itwell see soon enough. Well see from this world here or from a more subtle one (laughing), thats all.
0 1962-11-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In order to be discernible, the cube was enveloped in something that looked like a kind of tulle, a tulle made of a pale gray substance, which expressed the individual nonexistence, the perfect humility that completely abolishes the ego: because of that there wasnt the least possibility of egoif you ask me why, I cant say, but thats how it was. And I was seeing that tulle all the time something extremely delicate, scarcely perceptible, yet maintaining the cubes form. It was perfect humility (in the divine sense) and total absence of egothere wasnt even the memory or idea of it, nothing whatever: the abolition of the ego. And it served to receive that immobile immensity which manifested through an action of the Power. And then, the action of the Power. I was conscious (I was consciouswhere was I? I dont know; the cube represented my physical being: I had been TOLD it was my physical being), and I was watching it without being situated I myself had no precise place but could see and understand the whole thing. And I could discern all the action being done through the cube: this action for that thing, this for that, this for that the whole earth (gesture expressing forces radiating outward, each for a special purpose), things from the past and things FAR into the future.
And it was so imperative!
--
Is it silver, is it? Its indefinable. Thats just what makes that grass so exquisite. Well, the tulle was that color. Afterwards, a long time after, when I began to observe and to not actually think, but to try to formulate it, I noticed the color was identical. Now I know why I named it Humility! I said to myself. Its like being in a domain where things are known quite naturally, you understand theres no seeking.
How lovely it was! The sense of delicate beauty in things.
--
A time will come when it will all be done automatically, but right now that would be impossible. As it is, the way the Force acts is already making people here a little disorientedits verging on being unintelligible to them. In other words, its beginning to obey another law. For instance, to know at the exact moment what needs to be done or said, whats going to happenif theres the slightest bit of concern or concentration to know, it doesnt come. But if I am just like that, simply in a kind of inner immobility, then for all the little details of life, I know at the exact moment. What needs to be said comes: you say this. And not like an order from outside: it just comes, there it is. What needs to be said is there, the reply that needs to be sent is there; the person who enters, entersyoure not forewarned. You do things in a kind of automatic way. In the mental world, you think of something before doing it (it may happen very fast, but both movements are distinct); here it isnt like that.
This is beginning to be a rather constant occurrence. Its already very baffling for all those who live with me, but if I were as I should be, I think it would be quite intolerable.
--
One day, I dont remember on what occasion, I saw what had motivated the forefa thers who wrote the Vedas: it was the need for immortality; they were in quest of immortality.6 From there, I went on to Buddha and saw what had set the Buddha on his way: this kind of need for permanence, purely and simply; the vision of the impermanence of things had profoundly troubled him, and he felt the need for Permanence. His whole quest was to find the Permanent (why was he so anxious to have the Permanent?). There are a few things like that in human nature, in the deep human need. And then I saw another such need: a need for the Certitude which is security. I dont know how to explain it. Because I had the experience of it, I saw it was one of the human needs; and I understood it very intensely, for when I met Sri Aurobindo, this Certitude is what made me feel I had found the Truth I needed. And I didnt realize how DEEP this need was until he left his bodyjust then, at the moment of the transition. Then the entire physical consciousness felt its certitude and security collapse. At that moment I saw (we spoke about it with Nolini a year later and he had had exactly the same impression), I saw this was similar to Buddhas experience when he realized that everything was impermanent and so all of life collapsed in other words, Something Else HAD to be found. Well, at that moment. Id already had all my experiences, but with Sri Aurobindo, for the thirty years I lived with him (a little more than thirty years), I lived in an absolute, an absolute of securitya sense of total security, even physical, even the most material security. A sense of absolute security, because Sri Aurobindo was there. And it held me up, you know, like this (gesture of being carried): not for ONE MINUTE in those thirty years did it leave me. That was why I could do my work with a Base, really, a Base of absolutenessof eternity and absoluteness. I realized it when he left: THAT suddenly collapsed.
And then I understood that it is one of lifes needs (there are several); and its what spurs the human being to get out of his present state and find another one. These needs are (whats the word?) the seeds, the germs of evolution. They compel us to progress. The whole time Sri Aurobindo was here, as I said, individual progress was automatic: all the progress Sri Aurobindo made, I made. But I was in a state of eternity, of absoluteness, with a feeling of such security, in every circumstance. Nothing, nothing unfortunate could happen, for he was there. So when he left, all at oncea fall into a pit. And thats what projected me wholly (Mother gestures forward).
That is, I understood why he left. The whole terrestrial evolution had come to a halt. One progressedone can always progress, thats nothing but the entire TERRESTRIAL evolution was at a standstill. If there were permanence in life, nothing would budge. And these needs are the seeds of evolution. So thats what I saw: in the past, in the future, universally. It was very interesting.
--
Sat: Pure being or Existence.
The August 15 Darshan.
0 1962-11-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
He obviously knows that some work is being done here. Its perfectly obvious that this cease-fire2 results from what Ive doneall the countries are astounded that it could happen. And my impression was like this: an invisible action working on people WITHOUT THEIR NOTICING ITnot through the mind.
Ostensibly its because Kennedy told them to cease firing or he would send in troops.
0 1962-12-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
At that moment, the physical being and the individual, personal body had the experience once and for all.
The body always used to let itself be carried along. It was one in consciousness with Sri Aurobindos presence, and depended on it without the least worry; it felt that its life depended on it, its progress depended on it, its consciousness, its action, its power all depended on it. And no questionsit didnt question. For the body, it was absolutely IMPOSSIBLE that things could be otherwise. The very idea that Sri Aurobindo might leave his body, that that particular way of being might no longer exist for the body, was absolutely unthinkable. They had to put him in a box and put the box in the Samadhi for the body to be convinced that it had really happened.
And thats when it had that experience.
--
In the true movement, you feel the Absolute and Eternity physically. How? Its impossible to describe, but thats how it is. And the minute you get out of That, when you fall back even slightly into the ordinary movement, the old movement, theres a feeling of ABSOLUTE uncertainty! Uncertainty at every second. It would be impossible for an ordinary human being to live in that consciousness, with that sense of total and absolute uncertainty, of total and absolute impermanenceits no longer a destruction,1 but its not yet an ascending transformation. Absolute instability. It doesnt last more than a fraction of a secondjust enough time to become aware of oneself, thats all.
If the other movement werent getting more and more established, it would be unbearable, as they say in English.
--
And its not what one might imagine, its not one form entering anotherit doesnt keep him from being wherever he wants to be and doing whatever he wants to do, appearing as he wants to appear and being involved with everything happening on earth: it doesnt change any of that. And its not just a part of him [that is in Mother, but his totality]. And thats how I know he was manifesting the Absolute, he was a manifestation of the Absolute. Of course, afterwards he revealed himself as what I had called the Master of Yoga; that was the reason he came on earth (what people here in India call an Avatar). But thats still a way of seeing things SEPARATELY: its not the thingTHE thing.
Well see tomorrow [December 5].
0 1962-12-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Well, my usual answer, the only answer that has some weight with those beings, is Its not up to me. Its up to the Lord, address yourselves to Him. Then they keep quiet. They come back another time, hoping to succeed, and the response is always the same, which they find somewhat discouraging. After a while its over. But really, everything imaginable; and precisely for those who were progressing steadily: a collapse into all the old errors and stupidities. And then a sort of hate coming out of everything and everybody and hurled at me, with this inevitable conclusion: What are you doing here! Go away, youre not wanted. Nobody wants you, cant you see that! Its not up to me, its none of my business. Wanted or not, I am here for as long as the Lord keeps me here; when He no longer wants to keep me here, Hell make me go, thats allits none of my business. That calms them down, its the only thing that calms them down. But it doesnt discourage them!
Now I am just waiting for the hurricane to pass.
0 1962-12-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, theyre stupid. They are affirmations of contradictions I mean affirmations aimed at contradicting certain things. Its not meant at all to affirm something that has been SEEN, seen and transmitted, but to contradict all the stories of original sin and all the religions, which, according to Thon, always address themselves to more or less hostile beings.
Theon also used to say that man was born perfect, but had taken a tumble.
--
But to me this seems to come from his Jewish background. Because Thon was Jewish, even though he never mentioned the fact (the Tlemcen officials made it known: when he arrived he had to tell them who he was). He never spoke of it and he had changed his name. They said he was of Jewish origin, but they could never say whether he was Polish or Russian. At least the person who told me never knew. But for the Jews its the Unthinkable, whose name must not be uttered (it is uttered only once a year, on the Day of Atonement; I think thats what its called). Its the word Yahveh, and it must not be uttered. But the prayers speak of the Elohim, and the Hebrew word Elohim is plural, meaning the invisible lords. So there was no one and only God for Thon, only the unthinkable Formless; and all the invisible beings who claimed to be one and only gods were Asuras.
He used to call Christ That young man! (Laughter) It was very funny.
0 1962-12-19, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It was difficult and it attracts a lot of. Its like another type of exercise, as if my body were now being taught other kinds of things, another way of being, you understand, another way. And its trying to find a harmony, the equilibrium of a constant harmony. But its very, very, very difficult. Its not at all the usual condition: in ordinary life, the cells are accustomed to a very restless and unexpected life, with ups and downs, peaks of intense sensation, now sorrow, now pleasure, now acute pain, now something very pleasantall of this jumbled up in a sort of chaos. And I have realized that for the people here, even those near me, its even worse than that! This doesnt make sense to me any more. On its own the body is naturally in a sort of gently undulating movement, a very harmonious, very peaceful, very quiet movement. And when its not forced into outer activity theres such a wonderful sense of the divine Presence everywhere, everywherein it, around it, over it, in everything, everywhere and so concrete! (Mother touches her hands, her arms, her face, as if she were bathing in the Lord.) Its really inexpressible. And well, THATS what it wants to have ALL THE TIME, in all circumstances, even when its forced to have contacts with the outside. So I cant go too quickly; things like the balcony cause a bit too much pressure, and the body starts feeling a little unsure of itself.
Yesterday, for instance, I had to see F. and R., since they had just arrived the day before. I spent three-quarters of an hour with them, and by the time it was over they had literally EMPTIED the atmosphere of all spiritual senseit had become empty and hollow. It took me two or three minutes of concentration (which isnt so long) to bring it all back to normal.
--
After twenty minutes, something said, Thats enough. And I saw that it was enough for the body, that it shouldnt exert itself further the formation withdrew. I couldnt have played a single note more! It was very interesting. And I realized that, truly, the will that moves my body isnt at all the same as before. Previously, it was the will of the being that had been placed into and formed in this body (it wasnt personal but still very individual). While now its not that: its a Will somewhere (somewhere which is everywhere and in everything), a Will somewhere that decides, and when it says Do, the body does; when it says No, nothing in the world could make the body move. And so, that conscious something somewhere, which is like an intermediary between the higher Will and the body and its outer life, has to tell the body, This is necessary. The body never protests, because that which speaks knows VERY WELL. It says, This is necessary, all right, the body does it. But when it says, Thats enough, now, the body stops. Because (how can I express it?) FOR THE BODY, the Most High knows better than the intermediary. In regard to circumstances and the vision of the work to be done, its all one; but for taking care of and educating the body, That (gesture on high) knows best. The intermediary doesnt really care (!), but when That says do, its done; inished, and its finished. Its very interesting.
Naturally, the whole crowd and the people around me kept asking, Now that its all set up, when will there be balcony darshans again? (Because when I came back inside I said, So! Youve built a balcony, have you?). When are we going to have them again? So the intermediary said, I dont know, its not up to me. Consternation! Then I kept very quiet for a little while, listening on high, and from high, high up there came, very slowly (it comes practically drop by drop because you have to do it VERY quietlyit comes drop by drop), what That said I had to reply: Nothing definite. I was told, It depends. It all depends I clearly see that it all depends on the special work being done on my body and on the results of that work. And it isnt formulated: I am not told, I am not told whats going to happen; I am only told, Heres how it might be. (Mother laughs) All right. Thats fine, I said.
But it was funny; it was really an experience, because had you asked me my impression beforeh and (my, I mean what usually talks), my impression was that I just had to decide to go to the balcony and it would happen (the only impossibility I saw was finding time for it). But thats not how it is, thats not it AT ALL. Its something else, utterly new, something I dont know; I have absolutely no reference points, and decisions are made on the highest levelonly with regard to the body. I mean for the work in general, for the terrestrial vision and all that, theres no difference: its seen, its known. But for this special thing in the body, I am not consulted.
0 1962-12-28, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Evolution does not move higher and higher, into an ever more heavenly heaven, but deeper and deeper; and each cycle or evolutionary round comes to completion a little further down, a little nearer the Center where the Supreme High and Low, heaven and earth, will finally join. Thus for the two poles to actually meet, the pioneer must cleanse the mental, vital, and material middle ground. When the junction is made, not merely mentally and vitally but materially, Spirit will emerge in Matter, in a total supramental being and supramental body, and
All earth shall be the Spirits manifest home.1
0 1963-01-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
If the inner being the true beingis the ruler, the power of the true being makes the body act automatically; but then it doesnt grow conscious of its own change, it doesnt collaborate in its change, so for the change to happen it would take maybe millennia. The true being has to be like this (gesture to the background, standing back) and the body has to do everything BY ITSELF, in other words, contain the Lord, receive the Lord, give itself to the Lord, BE the Lord. It does aspireoh, its intense, aflame thats very good. But the Lord (smiling) doesnt conform to the ordinary habit! So all the habits, the minute He just tries to take possession of one function or another, even partially (not totally), all the interrelationships, all the movements are changed instantlypanic. Panic at the particular spot. And the result: you faint, or you are just about to faint, or you have an excruciating pain, or anyway something APPARENTLY breaks down completely. So whats to be done? Wait patiently until that small number or large number of cells, that little spot of consciousness, has learned its lesson. It takes one day, two days, three days, then the chaotic, upsetting big event calms down, is explained, and those particular cells say to themselves (or begin saying to themselves), God, how dumb we are! It takes a little while, then they understand.
But there are thousands and thousands and thousands of them!
0 1963-01-12, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
81Gods laughter is sometimes very coarse and unfit for polite ears; He is not satisfied with being Molire, He must needs also be Aristophanes and Rabelais.
(After a silence) Well see on Monday.
--
Ive had a very interesting experience (not personal). Did you know Benjamin3? His psychic being had left him quite some time ago and, as a result, to the surface consciousness he seemed a bit derangedhe wasnt deranged but diminished. And he lived, as I said, out of habit. The physical consciousness still held a minimum of vital and mind and he lived out of habit. But the remarkable thing is that sometimes, for a few seconds, he would live admirably, in full light, while at other times he couldnt even control his gestures. Then he left altogether: all the accumulated energy dwindled little by little, little by little, and whatever remained left his body. It was just on his birthday, on December 30 (the night of December 30). He left. So they did as is always done: they cleaned his room, took out the furniture. Since then, there had been no sign of him. Yesterday evening, after dinner (which is about the same time he left twelve days ago), I was in concentration, resting, when suddenly here comes a very agitated Benjamin who tells me, Mother, theyve taken all the furniture out of my room! What am I to do now!? I told him gently, Do not fret, you dont need anything any more. Then I put him to rest and sent him to join the rest of his being.
Which means it took twelve days for all his elements to form again. You see, they burned his body. (He was Christian, but his familyhis wife is alive and his brother toofound it less costly to let us handle it than to bury him as a Christian! So they had him cremated.) We cremated him, but I demanded a certain interval of time,4 although in his case it was really a gradual exhaustion and nothing much remained in his body; nonetheless, even then the consciousness is flung out of the cells violentlyit took twelve days to form again. It wasnt his soul (it had already left) but the spirit of his body that came to me, the body consciousness gathered in a well-dressed, neat Benjamin with his hair neatly brushed. He was quite trim when he came to me, just as he would have been in life: he always wanted to be well-groomed and impeccable to see me, that was his way. It took twelve days to gather together because I didnt see to it (I can do it in a few hours but only if I see to it), but in his case, his soul having been at rest for a long time, it didnt matter much. So over twelve days it took form again and when he was ready (laughing), he came to reoccupy his room! And there was no furniture left, nothing!
--
In reality, the body should be able to last MUCH LONGER than human beings think. They knock it about: as soon as someone is unwell, they drug or knock his body about, they take away that kind of calm vegetative serenity that can make it last a very long time. The way trees take a very long time to die.
Interesting.
--
And I realize You see, I need physical help to relieve the body of all effort thats not strictly indispensable. But I cant make their [the attendants] life completely chaotic in appearance: there has to be some schedule. And a schedule means terrible limitations. I cant help it. I cant help it, because for the time being, simply the will expressing itself isnt enough to make matter respond. Once it is like that, time wont matter any more, butBUT.
We mustnt be impatient.
--
You see, Sri Aurobindo was explaining something to me, but the explanation wasn't like a theory: it's immediately translated into movements of matter, that is, movements of forms and forces. So I was listening (I was listening to him, we were talking), and I turned my head away to follow the demonstration of forces, of what he said; naturally it led to another movement which was the consequence, and then I described what I was seeing. When I began describing the consequence, I received a reply (it was a sort of dialogue between us, but without different voices and all the things we know physically), but the quality of the vibration was different, it had become ... instead of being supramental, if you like, it had become sattvic [moral], the reply was sattvic. In other words, a diminution, a limitation. I was surprised so I turned back again, and instead of finding Sri Aurobindo, I saw the doctor, with his hair very neatoh, a super-doctor, you know! But it was he, I mean at his best. So immediately I thought, "Here we are! Here is how things get more and more diminishedyes, diminished, altered, altering also physical appearanceshere is how the Lord changes all His physical appearances." Oh, it was really funny, because it was a practical and precise little illustration. But then there was immediately the feeling that everything, the whole universe is like this! That's how all forms are changed.
So now you see!
0 1963-01-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
81Gods laughter is sometimes very coarse and unfit for polite ears; He is not satisfied with being Molire, He must needs also be Aristophanes and Rabelais.
82If men took life less seriously, they could very soon make it more perfect.
--
One may ask how taking things seriously prevents life from being more perfect?
(After a long silence) Virtue has always been busy eliminating things from life and (laughing) if we could put together all the virtues from all the countries in the world, nothing much would remain in life!
0 1963-02-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And, I must say, I was observing this because, originally, the first time I heard of it, this conception shocked me, in the sense that (I dont know, it wasnt an idea, it was a feeling), as though it meant lending reality to something which in my consciousness, for a very long time (at least millennia perhaps, I dont know), had been the Falsehood to be conquered. The Falsehood that must cease to exist. Its the aspect of Truth that must manifest itself, its not all that: doing anything whatsoever just for the fun of it, simply because you have the full power. You have the power to do everything, so you do everything, and knowing that there is a Truth behind, you dont give a damn about consequences. That was something something which, as far back as I can remember, I have fought against. I have known it, but it seems to me it was such a long, long time ago and I rejected it so strongly, saying, No, no! and implored the Lord so intensely that things may be otherwise, beseeched Him that his all-powerful Truth, his all-powerful Purity and his all-powerful Beauty may manifest and put an end to all that mess. And at first I was shocked when Sri Aurobindo told me that; previously, in this life, it hadnt even crossed my mind. In that sense Theons explanation had been much more (what should I say?) useful to me from the standpoint of action: the origin of disorder being the separation of the primal Powers but thats not it! HE is there, blissfully worshipping all this confusion!
And naturally this time around, when I started translating it came back. At first there was a shudder (Mother makes a gesture of stiffening). Then I told myself, Havent you got beyond that! And I let myself flow into the thing. Then I had a series of nights with Sri Aurobindo so marvelous! You understand, I see him constantly and I go into that subtle physical world where he has his abode; the contact is almost permanent (at any rate, thats how I spend all my nights: he shows me the work, everything), but still, after this translation of Savitri he seemed to be smiling at me and telling me, At last you have understood! (Mother laughs) I said, It isnt that I didnt understand, its that I didnt want it! I didnt want, I dont WANT things to be like that any more, for thousands of years I have wanted things to be otherwise!
--
Yes, but there have been changes. I tell you, I am being assassinated with people.
Well
0 1963-02-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Only, you cannot see it unless you see the whole. At the time, everything was preexistent, although unfolding in time for the Manifestation. But it was preexistent. Not preexistent as we understand it, not everything at a given moment. Oh, how impossible! Its impossible to express it. I still feel what I could call the warmth of the experience the reality, the life, the warmth of the experience are there. You know, I have lived in a Light! A Light which isnt our light, which has nothing to do with what we call light, a Light so warm and powerful! A creative Light. So powerful! Everything was so perfectly harmonious: everything, everything without exception, even the things that appear to be the very negation of divinity. And a rhythm! (gesture as of great waves) A harmony, so wonderful a TOTALITY, where the sense of sequence Sequence doesnt mean things being like this (chopping gesture), one being abolished by the next, it is At the time I might have been able to find or invent the words, I dont know, now now, its only the memory of it. The memory, not the presence itself.
The experience lasted long. It started in the night, lasted through the whole day, and last night there was still something of it lingering, but then (laughing) I seemed to be told, So then, arent you going to move on? Are you going to stay with this experience, are you stuck there?! It is so true: things move fast, fast, fast, and run as you may, youre still not going fast enough.
--
I do it exclusively for the joy of being in a world a world of overmental expression (I dont say supramental, I say overmental), a luminous, marvelous expression through which you can catch the Truth.
And it teaches me English without books! Now, whenever I have to write a letter, all the words come by themselves: the CONTENT of the word (just as I told you for moment and instant), now it works the same way with all words! Yesterday I wrote something in English for a doctor here (Mother looks for a paper): The world progresses so rapidly that we must be ready at any moment to over pass what we knew in order to know better. And you know, I never think: it just comes, either the sound or the written word (it depends on the case: now Ill see the written words, now Ill hear the sound). For instance, the word advance came first, and with it came quick, quickly, repeatedly [the world advances so quickly]. Then came progress, and quickly was out of the picture; and suddenly rapidly came forward. So I understood how it worked, how it works for all words! I understood: progress (the idea or inner meaning of progress) calls for rapidly; and advance calls for quickly. Putting it like this sounds like splitting hairs, but when I saw it, it was positively irrefutable! The word was alive, its content was alive, and along with it was its friend, the word that went with it; and the word that wasnt its friend was not to be seen, it wasnt in the mood! Oh, it was so funny! For that alone it is worth the trouble.
0 1963-02-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Well, it gives you the pleasure of knowing whats going onwhich isnt necessary. Now I know, I dont care one way or the other! When I go to bed, at least eight times out of ten, when I am in bed, I ask, O Lord, grant me a silent night, which is very selfish of meHe keeps me working every night! And sometimes, you get tired of working and feel like being blissful. A blissful silence. Then I ask Him, Let me be blissful.
It works fairly well. But its one night out of five or six.
--
Though it does happen. It happened this morning. Some people had left their daughter here; she has been here for the last four or five years, and all the while they didnt bother about her at all. She was in Mls dormitoryM. has been a real mother to her, she looked after her dresses and everything, her parents did nothing (I think they were sending their hundred rupees regularly, that was all, they didnt have a thought for their daughter). This little girls home was here. Then her parents came for the Darshan, they found their daughter not warm enough, not loving enough, that she far too much loved being hereconclusion: theyre taking her away. I found that so shameful! Shameful, so stupidly selfish.
I tried to intervene in several ways. They had taken the little thing with themshe cried day and night, nonstop. Wont eat, cries all the time. And she says, I want to go back, I want to go back. I want to stay here, I dont want to go away.
0 1963-03-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It will be transformed and will be an outline, as it were, of the new one. When this outline comes into being, the other, the perfect form, will appear. Because both have their own beauty and purpose, and so both will be there.
The mind always tries to make an exclusive choice or decision thats not the way. Even the totality of what we are able to imagine is very little compared to what will be. The truth is, everyone with an intense aspiration and inner certitude will be called to realize it.
--
If what belongs to the supramental world materialized abruptly, rather than through a slow evolution that would be something which man, as a mental being, even if his mentality, his mental domain, were brought to perfection, could call a miracle, for it is the intervention in his conscious life of something he doesnt consciously carry within him. The taste for miracles, which is very strong (much stronger in children or in hearts that have remained childlike than in highly mentalized beings), is basically the faith that the aspiration for the Marvelous will come true, that things beyond all that we may expect of normal life will come true.
In fact, for education, people should always encourage both tendencies side by side: the thirst for the Marvelous, the seemingly unrealizable, for something that fills you with a sense of divinity, while at the same time encouraging, in the perception of the world as it is, an exact, correct and sincere observation, the abolition of all imaginings, a constant control, and a most practical and meticulous feeling for exactness in details. Both tendencies should go side by side. Generally, people kill one with the idea that its necessary in order to develop the otherwhich is totally erroneous. The two can coexist, and as knowledge grows, a moment comes when you understand that they are two aspects of the same thing, namely, a clear vision, a superior discernment. But instead of the vision and discernment being limited and narrow, they become absolutely sincere, correct, exactAND immense, embracing an entire field thats not yet part of the concrete Manifestation.
This is very important from an educational point of view.
--
But what people call miracles nowadays are almost always performed by beings of the vital world, or by men in relation with such beings, so theres a mixtureit accepts the reality of certain things, the truth of certain things that arent true. And it works on that basis. So its unacceptable.
Some other day Ill tell you more, though what Ill have to say will be personally to you, for the Agenda, it just wont do for the Bulletin. There you are.
0 1963-03-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But flung like that! For a very long time the memory of the SENSATION remained: something that went like this (same gesture of a leaf falling) and simply set me down on the road. When I worked with Thon, the memory came back, and I saw it was an entity: what people in Europe call angels (what do they call it?) guardian angels, thats right. An entity. Thon had told me of certain worlds (worlds of the higher intellect I dont remember, he had named all the different planes), and in that world are winged beingswho have wings of their own free choice, because they find it pretty! And Madame Thon had always seen two such beings with me. Yet she knew me more than ten years later. And it appears they were always with me. So I took a look and, sure enough, there they were. One even tried to draw: he asked me to lend him my hand to do drawings. I lent my hand, but when I saw the drawing (he did one), I told him, The ones I do without you are much better! So that was the end of the matter!
What did it depict?
--
Always the feeling of being carried: something holding me up, carrying me. And now if I compare the movement or the sensation its the same as that vast movement of wings the same vibration.
After thirteen or fourteen years, it became more difficult. But before that, it was really fine.
0 1963-03-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ive seen this phenomenon very often. For example, the impression people have in ordinary life (few are conscious of it, but everyone has the impression, I know that) of a Destiny or a Fate or a will hanging over them, a set of circumstances (it doesnt matter what you call it), something that weighs you down and tries to manifest through you. But weighing you down. That was the first of my experiences: emerging above (very long ago, at the beginning of the century). And it was that kind of experience: one second, but suddenly, oh, you find yourself above it all. I remember because at the time I told the people I knew (maybe I was already looking after the Cosmic Review, it was the beginning, or maybe just before), I told them: There is a state in which you are free to decide what you will do; when you say, I want this, it means it will happen. That was the impression I lived with. Instead of thinking Id like to do this, Id like that to happen, with the sense of the decision being left to Fate, the impression that you are above and you make the decision: things WILL BE like that, things WILL BE like that.
Thats my memory of the beginning of the century.
--
I had an experience quite a long time ago, when Sri Aurobindo was here: one night I had the experience of being in contact with the Supreme Lord, and it was concrete:
One dies only when You will it.
I dont remember in detail (I wrote it down), but the idea was like this: the Lord makes you die only with your consentyour consent is necessary for you to die. And unless He decides, you can never die. Those two things: for you to die, something (the inmost soul, that is) must consent, the soul must say yes, then you die; and when the soul says yes, its for the Lord to decide. Ever since that experience, there had been the certainty that you can die only when the Lord wills it, that it depends entirely and exclusively on His Will, that there are no accidents, no unforeseeable mishaps, as human beings thinkall that doesnt exist: its His Will. From that experience till this latest one [the death of death], I lived in that knowledge. Yet with the feeling of not quite the unknown but the incomprehensible. The feeling of something in the consciousness which doesnt understand (what I mean by understand is having the power to do and undo, thats what I call to understand: the power to realize or to undo, thats the real understanding, the POWER), well, of something which eluded me. It was still the mystery of the Infinite Supreme. And when that experience [the death of death] came, then, Ah, there it is! I have it, Ive caught it! At last, I have it.
I didnt have it long (laughing), it went away! But my position changed. Its one more thing I see from above; I rose above, my position is above.
0 1963-03-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I came across a man who had that blue light but I found him rather formidable. He looked after all the religious rites and priests of B.s state. He came here and asked to see me. I saw him on a December 9 (I think) when I paid a visit to the estate at Aryankuppam. I was walking in the gardens when suddenly I felt something pulling at meand none too gently! I turned around and saw a tall man, standing and staring at me. So (I didnt know who he was, no one had told me), I stared back and simply answered his impudence! And pfft! it just fell off. I was surprised. Later (I had not yet been told who he was), he asked to see me. When he entered the room, I felt I felt a solid being. I dont know how to define it, I had never before felt it in a human beingsolid. As solid as rock. Extraordinarily solidcoagulated, an edifice. And quite powerful, I must say. Not like an arrow (gesture upward) but all around him. Then it was very funny (because theres no doubt he must have had an awesome effect on people instantly, without a word or anything), but I answered in my own way, with something else!
He entered the room wearing some kind of religious headdress, I cant say what, and intending to be very arrogant. He went past me stiffly, and suddenly what do I see but the man do his pranam.2 He stepped back, took off his hat and did his pranam. And stayed that way for nearly a quarter of an hour. And it was interesting, his response was interesting. Then he started talking to me (someone translatedhe spoke in Hindi, I think), asking me to take care of B. I said something in turn, and then thought strongly, Now, time is up, it cant last forever! (He had already been there for more than fifteen minutes.) And suddenly I see him stiffen, put his thing back on his head, and go.
0 1963-03-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But this mans faith is extraordinary, such faith! The first word he uttered when he regained consciousness: Has Mother permitted my being taken to the hospital? You understand. So I give him the full credit for his recovery. With people like that, yes, you can do something, but thats because they have faith!
Well, then. No stories to tell.
--
Of course, with a concentration of the true being (gesture above), it disappears instantly but that means it isnt the body that feels a sense of security! Its the true consciousness (and quite naturally so, for it would not be true if it didnt have that sense). But what we want is the body to exist in ITSELF, by ITSELF, with all qualities WITHIN ITSELF. In other words, God shouldnt need to manifest for the body to live without anxiety!
No, thats not THE thing!
--
A new thing, for example, before (before means before last year!), when I gave my blessings, the Will came and went through me into the personalways. It wasnt an act [by Mother]. But now, its visibly perceptible (Mother touches her fingertips), you can almost see the vibration going through the fingers and into the head [of Satprem]. Thats the difference: before, it was always the Consciousness, the being working from abovenow the body participates. This is different.
Very small things, very small things.
0 1963-04-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A few days afterwards, I receive a letter from someone very close, who has an ardent faith and really holds on to me with almost perfect faith, exceptional. In the letter: the whole story, the attack, the hemorrhage, how suddenly the being is SEIZED, the consciousness is SEIZED with an irresistible will, and hears words the very words that were uttered HERE. The result: saved (he was dying), saved, cured.
Just enough time for the letter to reach me.
0 1963-04-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
He may influence you, because you were under his influence in the beginning. He does have the power to influence youto enclose you in his own atmosphere. But he cannot keep you imprisoned! Thats not possible, you are beyond his grasp! So, if (how can I put it?) if you can learn to receive his force without being enclosed in his thought, thats very good. Or rather to receive his force without being impressed or influenced by his thought the thought is very narrow, but the force is very strong.
He does put you in contact with a peace, its a facta boxed-in peace, but a peace all the same, a real peace, a concrete, concrete stillness. So the thing to be done (because that peace is perceptible Ive had the experience of it so many times) is to remain very objective within that peace; then you can benefit from the peace without accepting its limits. You should, for instance, be able to keep that peace in the cells (the brain cells if you feel tired) without allowing yourself to be enclosed like that. There is no need to struggle, just remain turned upward. Its very hard to explain. But maybe you will experience it, then youll understand what I mean.
There is always a vibration subtler than his vibration of peace, and that one must remain free, without getting enclosed in the other. For example, if something pulls and causes a mental tension in the head, just keep in contact with that peace (oh, he does have a capacity of mental immobility), and let it penetrate you, but without concentrating all your being on it: allow the rest of your activity to unfold as usual in an infinity. Its only the vibrations of the physical mind that you should keep in that stability.
Its difficult to put it into words. But if you are able to do that, it could do you good, it could be restful.
0 1963-04-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I mean that being unable, like me, to go into trance is an incapacity, isnt it?
No, I am certain that you went into trance, because I saw you, but you didnt know it.
--
Like a bang on the head I was completely dazed. They called a doctor. There were no medicines left in the citythere werent enough medicines for people, but as we were considered important people (!) the doctor brought two tablets. I told him (laughing), Doctor, I never take any medicines. What! he said. Its so hard to get them!Thats just the point, I replied, theyre very good for others! Then, then suddenly (I was in bed, of course, with a first-rate fever), suddenly I felt seized by trance the real trance, the kind that pushes you out of your body and I knew. I knew: Its the end; if I cant resist it, its the end. So I looked. I looked and I saw it was a being whose head had been half blown off by a bomb and who didnt know he was dead, so he was hooking on to anybody he could to suck life. And each of those beings (I saw one over me, doing his business!) was one of the countless dead. Each had a sort of atmospherea very widespread atmosphereof human decomposition, utterly pestilential, and thats what gave the illness. If it was merely that, you recovered, but if it was one of those beings with half a head or half a body, a being who had been killed so brutally that he didnt know he was dead and was trying to get hold of a body in order to continue his life (the atmosphere made thousands of people catch the illness every day, it was swarming, an infection), well, with such beings, you died. Within three days it was overeven before, within a day, sometimes. So once I saw and knew, I collected all the occult energy, all the occult power, and (Mother bangs down her fist, as if to force her way into her body) I found myself back in my bed, awake, and it was over. Not only was it over, but I stayed very quiet and began to work in the atmosphere. From that moment on, mon petit, there were no new cases! It was so extraordinary that it appeared in the Japanese papers. They didnt know how it happened, but from that day on, from that night on, not a single fresh case. And people recovered little by little.
I told the story to our Japanese friend in whose house we were living, I told him, Well, thats what this illness isa remnant of the war; and heres the way it happens. And that being was repaid for his attempt! Naturally, the fact that I repelled his influence by turning around and fighting [dissolved the formation]. But what power it takes to do that! Extraordinary.
He told the story to some friends, who in turn told it to some friends, so in the end the story became known. There was even a sort of collective thanks from the city for my intervention. But the whole thing stemmed from that: What Is this illness? Youre able to find out, arent you? (Laughter) Go and catch it!
But that feeling of being absolutely paralyzed, a prey to somethingabsolutely paralyzed, you cant You are no longer in your body, you understand, you cant act on it any more. And a sense of liberation when you are able to turn around.
I had a tremendous fever, which naturally dropped little by littleafter a few days I was completely cured; even immediately, I was almost cured.
0 1963-05-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
From the standpoint of sensitivity or sensation (I dont know what to call it), when the body rests and enters the static state of pure Existence Before, it was (or gave) a sense of total immobilitynot something motionless: a non-movement, I dont know; not the opposition between something motionless and something in motion, not that the absence of any possibility of movement. But now, as it happens, the body has the sense not only of a terrestrial movement, but of a universal movement so fantastically rapid that it is imperceptible, beyond perception. As if beyond being and Non- being, there were a something thats both I mean, that doesnt move WITHIN a space but is both beyond immobility and beyond movement, in the sense that its so rapid as to be absolutely imperceptible to ALL the senses (I dont mean merely the physical senses), all the senses in all the worlds.
This is something new.
--
I forgot: immediately afterwards I swept everything clean. Except for what Ive just said, I dont remember what it was I dont remember what it was because I did NOT want it to exist. But it was horrible. And in the morning, there was such a painful impression! So I thought something was wrong over there, and when I received your letter, I understood. But it isnt limited to one person or another, one place or another: it seems to evoke a universal way of being, thats what troubles me. As if an entire way of being which Ive been resisting for for, well, more than seventy years at any rate, which Ive been keeping at arms length so it may no longer exist in a real way, as if it were all forced on me. Like a thing from a past that no longer has the right to exist.
Afterwards, it got better. That night was the worst.
0 1963-05-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Nobody can give you the true mantra. Its not something that is given: its something that wells up from within. It must spring from within all of a sudden, spontaneously, like a profound, intense need of your being then it has power, because its not something that comes from outside, its your very own cry.
I saw, in my case, that my mantra has the power of immortality; whatever happens, if it is uttered, its the Supreme that has the upper hand, its no longer the lower law. And the words are irrelevant, they may not have any meaningto someone else, my mantra is meaningless, but to me its full, packed with meaning. And effective, because its my cry, the intense aspiration of my whole being.
A mantra given by a guru is only the power to realize the experience of the discoverer of the mantra. The power is automatically there, because the sound contains the experience. I saw that once in Paris, at a time when I knew nothing of India, absolutely nothing, only the usual nonsense. I didnt even know what a mantra was. I had gone to a lecture given by some fellow who was supposed to have practiced yoga for a year in the Himalayas and recounted his experience (none too interesting, either). All at once, in the course of his lecture, he uttered the sound OM. And I saw the entire room suddenly fill with light, a golden, vibrating light. I was probably the only one to notice it. I said to myself, Well! Then I didnt give it any more thought, I forgot about the story. But as it happened, the experience recurred in two or three different countries, with different people, and every time there was the sound OM, I would suddenly see the place fill with that same light. So I understood. That sound contains the vibration of thousands and thousands of years of spiritual aspiration there is in it the entire aspiration of men towards the Supreme. And the power is automatically there, because the experience is there.
Its the same with my mantra. When I wanted to translate the end of my mantra, Glory to You, O Lord, into Sanskrit, I asked for Nolinis help. He brought his Sanskrit translation, and when he read it to me, I immediately saw that the power was therenot because Nolini put his power into it (!), God knows he had no intention of giving me a mantra! But the power was there because my experience was there. We made a few adjustments and modifications, and thats the japa I do now I do it all the time, while sleeping, while walking, while eating, while working, all the time.1 And thats how a mantra has life: when it wells up all the time, spontaneously, like the cry of your beingthere is no need of effort or concentration: its your natural cry. Then it has full power, it is alive. It must well up from within. No guru can give you that.
Well up. Well, its a long way to go! I will need a great deal of paper for all those diagrams [Tantric diagrams given by X]: seventy-two every day.
--
And this (the diagram) is meant to prepare for the second birth mentioned in the Vedas, the spiritual birth. Through it one becomes a complete being, consciously complete.
Of course, its the beginning of realization. But for many people its the ultimate term.
0 1963-05-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And for the being that sort of individual aggregateto be transformed, it needs in effect to grow simpler and simpler. All those complexities of Nature which man is now beginning to understand and study, which for the smallest thing are so complex (the smallest of our physical workings is the result of such a complex system that its almost unthinkable certainly it would be impossible for the human mind to think up and contrive all those things), are now being discovered by science. And its quite plain to see that for the functioning to become divine, that is, to escape Disorder and Confusion, it must grow simpler and simpler.
(long silence)
0 1963-05-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
To use that without being governed by it, to base yourself on that without being influenced by it, is very difficult.
Maybe someone much more intelligent, much smarter than me would find the work easier; but he would probably have more difficulties insideno such difficulties here! But outside For example, the chemical discovery of the structure of Matter would seem to be sufficient to serve as a base for true knowledge to act on Matter.3 And maybe those scientists, those who have discovered and experimented with the structure of Matter, would have no difficulty. But the field of the greatest difficulty is the medical field, the therapeutic field: their science is still ABSOLUTELY contrary to the true knowledge. And when it comes to the bodys equilibrium They know anatomy, they even know a little (not very, very much) a little about the bodys chemistry, they know all kinds of things that the common man doesnt, on the strength of which they make dogmatic assertions and send you packing like an ignorant fool. All this business about the bodys workingshow much do they know? Naturally, when you ask them, But why is it like that? they reply, Oh, why? I have no idea.
--
And also, oh, there are all those great waves of thought, of convictions (Mother draws great cosmic waves coming from the outside to assail her), that whole habit of Matter of decomposing and recomposing itself, being unbuilt and rebuilt. It comes again and again, very regularly, like waves beating against a dike.
Very difficult.
0 1963-06-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Either its one of the unincarnate beings, or else its Sri Aurobindo, who has allowed himself that indulgence!
He is very small, very small, but not with a big head and a small body: well-proportioned. Very small, no bigger than this. Seven months old.
0 1963-06-08, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Obviously, there was there must have been a cause for alarm, because as soon as I became conscious of the experience (it started before I became conscious of it; when I did, it seemed to me it had already been going on for a long time; so when I say three hours, it means three hours during which I was conscious, but it had started long before; it was around eleven at night and lasted till three in the morning), so the second I was made conscious of the thing, obviously there was a cause for alarm, because immediately I was told, You see, this is what is going on, and it was thanks to that ecstasy in the body that there was no alarm: Oh, things are fine, everything is fine. And when the experience was over, it didnt end like an experience exhausting itself; it ended as if, very slowly, the thing were, not exactly veiled to my consciousness, but as if my consciousness were turned away from it, with the feeling, Dont worry. At the start and at the end. All the same, when I woke up, I thought (because my head felt strange, there was a bizarre sensation as if I had become quite swollen! Swollen, inordinately swollen), I thought, Maybe when I get up tomorrow morning (I get up at 4:30), Ill find myself in a complete daze! Thats why I observed but everything was fine, there only remained that sort of feeling of being swollen. I feel (yet it was two nights ago, not last night), I feel as if my head were swollen! But the clear-headedness is the same as ever!! (laughing) Nothings been disturbed!
On the contrary, there is a sort of like an acuteness, something more acute in the perception, a little bit ironic I dont know why. A magnified impression that all the things in the world are much ado about nothing, a lot of fuss about nothing Ive had that feeling for for centuries, I could say, but there is in addition something ever so slightly acute and ironic.
--
But Power, you understand For example, a hurricanes power is nothing in comparison. All the powers a human being can withstand, even probably imagine, are nothingnothing its (Mother blows in the air) like soap bubbles.
The feeling of something that can be neither withstood nor felt, because of its formidable state.
0 1963-06-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Well, yes! Its part of the character. Its the Kshatrya1 element, its part of the character: being an adventurer.
But this one is terribly well-mannered! (Laughing) Excellent manners, a refined man perhaps. An intellectual.
--
And Nehru, you see (thats what Pavitra told me yesterday, he went to the town hall to listen to Nehrus speech), Nehru is an out-and-out social democrat who believes that the ideal organization for mankind, instead of only an elite being able to progress, is that the entire masses should progress (as if they wanted to! but anyway). Its an ideaeveryone has his own ideas. But then it seems that when the Chinese attacked, it was a violent blow to his conviction: he thought it impossible that the Chinese would do such a thing (!) He was very deeply shattered.
Naturally, they see no farther than the tips of their noses, and then they are surprised when circumstances (laughing) dont agree!
0 1963-06-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It was very strange because I was in that state all the time, saying to myself, I must find something, I must find something, theres something to find. And I tried to call down the experiences of the higher beings,1 but it couldnt reach downit couldnt reach down, couldnt make contact. So when I saw that old man come (I knew perfectly well that he could do nothing whatsoever, but I thought, I must ask him, I must ask him just the same, I must ask him), I asked himalthough I knew perfectly well that he couldnt give me the key. There was that double thing: the knowledge that all that goes on there2 is useless, useless, that thats not where the solution lies; and yet you should neglect nothing, overlook nothing, leave no stone unturned. Give everything a try.
(silence)
And I came out like this (gesture as if Mother suddenly emerged from the experience with a movement backward and upward). How can I explain? I was trying to find my way by going down, to find a way out down below, but I couldnt find it. So when that old man came, someone who was with me very obligingly went to turn out the light [on the old mans orders]! Then I felt within myself, I cant bear it, I cant stand here and watch this light being turned outthis light which turned on when I came I cant bear that! And I left abruptly like this (same gesture of stepping backward and upward), and found myself instantly back in my bed.
Yet the way I seek is ever descending, descending, descendingnever to the heights. Its always descending, descending, descending.
--
The higher parts of Mother's being.
In that mental domain.
0 1963-06-22, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I had a rather amusing experience while walking [during japa]. I was looking at peoples attitude (I mean those who think they lead a spiritual life, who think they have made a surrender), and how they are utterly vexed when things dont happen the way they want! (They dont always admit it, they dont always say it to themselves, but its a fact.) Then all at once, I saw a huge robothuge, magnificent, resplendent, covered with gold and jewelsa huge being but a robot. And all-powerfulall-powerful, capable of doing anything, anything at all; anything you could imagine, he could do it: you had only to press a button and he did it. And it was (laughing) as if the Lord were telling me, See, here is what I am to them!
I couldnt have recounted the experience just like that, but I made a note of it. He said, See, this is what I am to them. So I wrote it down.
--
The Lord is not an all-powerful automaton that the human beings can move by (laughing) the push-button of their will
Its very funny!
--
There is such a certitudesuch a certitude that the thing is ALREADY there, but thats when you see it from the other end. Seen from this end here When you see it on the scale of human beings and world events, how much time will it take? I dont know. And how far have we traveled, where are we on the road? I dont know.
And quite clearly, certainties as WE conceive of them, I mean someone who knows (and someone who knows can only be the Supreme) and tells you clearly, Here is where you stand, and with YOUR way of seeing things, well (Mother laughs), such certainties arent to be expected, it seems! Probably its quite stupid to ask the question.
--
Its not much, not a large part of the being that would like to know. It happens when the body feels quite bizarre, not at all, AT ALL as it was before, but also not at all as it thinks it should be. A transitional period which is truly unsatisfactory, in the sense that you no longer feel the strength you had, the capacities you had, but you dont feel at all the Power and capacities you expect eitheryou are halfway between, neither like this nor like that. With, now and then, some absolutely bewildering things, things that make you stare wide-eyed, Oh, thats how it is! But at the same time, such tiresome limitations, tiresome.
That is the part (a completely childish part) which needs a little encouragement: Come on, dont worry, youre on the right track. But thats childish. The only way is to keep quiet and go on without worrying.
There is somewhere a sort of capacity for acute discernment, which can very easily turn into a censor (its still there; probably it serves a purpose), and thats what demands certainties. The major part of the being says, Its not my concern. I am here because You want me to be here. If You didnt want me to be here, I wouldnt be here. There is nothing like an attachment or a desire. (That went away quite a while ago! But now it has become an almost cellular condition.) And since You keep me here, it means I am doing something here, and if I am doing something here, thats all I need, thats why You keep me here. It comes full circle, of course.
How long will it last? Thats not my concern. Maybe something would be a bit frightened if it were told the time it will take (we cant say, we cant foresee the reaction). So its best to keep quiet. But theres nothing of interest. Nothing to make interesting literaturenothing, nothing at all absolutely nothing.
--- Grep of noun bei
beige
beigel
beignet
beijing
beijing dialect
being
beingness
beira
beirut
hebei
Wikipedia - 1679 Sanhe-Pinggu earthquake -- Magnitude 8 Earthquake affecting the Zhili (Greater Beijing) region, China on September 2, 1679
Wikipedia - 1964 T-39 shootdown incident -- Cold War incident involving an American T-39 being shot down by a Soviet MiG-19
Wikipedia - 1976 Tangshan earthquake -- Earthquake that occurred in 1976 in Tangshan, Hebei, China
Wikipedia - 1992 South Africa vs New Zealand rugby union match -- South Africa's first rugby test match since being banned due to apartheid
Wikipedia - 2008 Summer Olympics -- Games of the XXIX Olympiad, held in Beijing in 2008
Wikipedia - 2015 Beirut bombings
Wikipedia - 2018 knife murders at Pubei Road, Shanghai -- Chinese criminal incident
Wikipedia - 2020 Beirut explosion -- Accidental ammonium nitrate explosion in Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - 21st century skills -- Skills that have been identified as being required for success in 21st century
Wikipedia - 2.5D -- Simulation of the appearance of being three-dimensional
Wikipedia - Abdul Hamid Dbeibeh
Wikipedia - Abeid Karume -- Tanzanian politician
Wikipedia - Abeifaa Karbo -- Ghanaian politician
Wikipedia - Abeiku Crentsil -- Ghanaian politician
Wikipedia - Abeir-Toril
Wikipedia - Abraham Cheruiyot Tarbei -- Kenyan Paralympic athlete
Wikipedia - A Carne -- Book by Julio Ribeiro
Wikipedia - Achrafieh -- District of Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Acoustic ecology -- Studies the relationship, mediated through sound, between human beings and their environment
Wikipedia - Action camera -- Digital camera designed for recording action while being immersed in it.
Wikipedia - Adam-ondi-Ahman -- Historic site in Daviess County, Missouri, U.S.; according to The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (LDS Church), the site where Adam and Eve lived after being expelled from the Garden of Eden
Wikipedia - Adele Bei -- Italian politician
Wikipedia - Afghanistan-Pakistan barrier -- Border barrier being constructed by Pakistan at the Durand Line
Wikipedia - Agricultural Exhibition Center station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Agriphila beieri -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Ahmad Beiranvand -- Iranian poet and writer
Wikipedia - Ahmed Obeid bin Daghr -- Yemeni politician
Wikipedia - Ahmed Obeidi -- Iraqi politician
Wikipedia - A. J. Beirens -- Belgian radio producer
Wikipedia - Akribeia
Wikipedia - Alan Beith -- British politician
Wikipedia - Alertness -- State of active attention by high sensory awareness such as being watchful
Wikipedia - Alexander Beilinson -- Russian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexandre Ribeiro -- Bazilian Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu practitioner and mixed martial arts fighter
Wikipedia - Alf Hiltebeitel
Wikipedia - Alfonso Ribeiro
Wikipedia - Alfred Beierle -- German actor
Wikipedia - Alfred F. Beiter -- American politician (1894-1974)
Wikipedia - Al-Mustaqbal (newspaper) -- Beirut-based Arabic online newspaper
Wikipedia - Alucita beinongdai -- Species of many-plumed moth in genus Alucita
Wikipedia - Aluminum Corporation of China Limited -- Multinational aluminium company headquartered in Beijing, China
Wikipedia - Ambrosius Holbein -- Swiss painter
Wikipedia - American University of Beirut -- Private university in Lebanon
Wikipedia - American University of Science and Technology -- University in Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Amina Zoubeidi -- Canadian research scientist and urologist
Wikipedia - Anabaptism -- A Christian movement and set of beliefs that started as a result of the Bible being translated into the languages of the common people, and the European Reformation in Western Christianity.
Wikipedia - Ana Paula Ribeiro -- Brazilian group rhythmic gymnast
Wikipedia - Anarchy -- State of a society being without a governing body
Wikipedia - Ancient astronauts -- Pseudo-scientific hypothesis that posits intelligent extraterrestrial beings have visited Earth
Wikipedia - Ancient Tell -- Early settlement of Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Andelibeijie station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Andingmen station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Androcentrism -- Practice of placing male human beings or the masculine point of view at the center of one's view of the world and its culture and history
Wikipedia - And yet it moves -- Phrase attributed to Galileo Galilei on being forced to recant his scientific view
Wikipedia - Anekdote zur Senkung der Arbeitsmoral
Wikipedia - Angels in Judaism -- Supernatural beings that appear in Jewish texts
Wikipedia - Anheqiao North station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Anhuaqiao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Aniconism in Islam -- Avoidance of images of sentient beings in some forms of Islamic art
Wikipedia - Animal welfare -- The well-being of (non-human) animals
Wikipedia - Anisotropy -- In geometry, property of being directionally dependent
Wikipedia - Anita Berrizbeitia -- American landscape architect
Wikipedia - Anlilu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Annabel Langbein -- New Zealand celebrity chef
Wikipedia - Anne Fishbein -- American photographer
Wikipedia - Ann Finkbeiner -- American science journalist
Wikipedia - Anthony Corbeill -- American professor of Classics
Wikipedia - Anthropocentrism -- Position that human beings are the central species, or the assessment of reality through an exclusively human perspective
Wikipedia - Anthropomorphism -- Attribution of human form given from other characteristics to anything other than a human being
Wikipedia - Anthroponymy -- Branch of onomastics, study of the names of human beings
Wikipedia - Anton-Babinski syndrome -- Rare symptom of brain damage where sufferers deny being blind
Wikipedia - Antonio Garcia Ribeiro de Vasconcelos -- Portuguese theologian and historian
Wikipedia - Antonio Ribeiro Chiado -- Portuguese poet
Wikipedia - Anzhenmen station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Apha huabeiana -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Arabid race -- Outdated grouping of human beings
Wikipedia - Arable land -- Land capable of being ploughed and used to grow crops
Wikipedia - Arbeidernes Leksikon
Wikipedia - Arbeiter-Zeitung (Luxembourg) -- Newspaper in Luxembourg (1924-27)
Wikipedia - Arbeit macht frei
Wikipedia - Arbeitslager -- Compound noun meaning "labor camp" in the German language
Wikipedia - Archbishop of Beijing
Wikipedia - Arennia (gens) -- Ancient Roman plebeian family
Wikipedia - Are You Being Served? (film) -- 1977 film by Bob Kellett
Wikipedia - Are You Being Served? -- Television series
Wikipedia - Arms Export Control Act -- United States law preventing exported weapons from being used for aggressive warfare
Wikipedia - Arnaldo Ribeiro
Wikipedia - Aromatherapy -- Usage of aromatic materials for improving well-being
Wikipedia - Arousal -- State of being awoken
Wikipedia - Article (grammar) -- word used with a noun to indicate the type of reference being made by the noun
Wikipedia - Artificial being
Wikipedia - Artificiality -- State of being the product of intentional human manufacture, rather than occurring naturally
Wikipedia - Asanbosam -- Vampire-like folkloric being from the Akan people
Wikipedia - Ascended master -- Spiritually enlightened beings in Ascended Master Teachings
Wikipedia - Asebeia
Wikipedia - Ashtar (extraterrestrial being) -- Alleged extraterrestrial being
Wikipedia - Astrid Kvalbein -- Norwegian singer and journalist
Wikipedia - Asura -- Mythical beings, demi-gods, in Indian religions
Wikipedia - A Tale for the Time Being -- 2013 novel by Ruth Ozeki
Wikipedia - Ateia (gens) -- Ancient Roman plebeian family
Wikipedia - Atinia (gens) -- Ancient Roman plebeian family
Wikipedia - Audiobook -- Recording of a text being read
Wikipedia - Aud Kvalbein -- Norwegian politician
Wikipedia - Audrius Beinorius
Wikipedia - Aura Gallery -- Art gallery in Beijing, China
Wikipedia - Aurelia Beigneux -- French politician
Wikipedia - Aurunculeia gens -- Ancient Roman plebeian family
Wikipedia - Austroplebeia -- Genus of insects
Wikipedia - Autronia (gens) -- Ancient Roman plebeian family
Wikipedia - Av Beit Din -- Second-highest-ranking member of the Sanhedrin during the Second Temple period
Wikipedia - Ayin Beis -- Chabad book
Wikipedia - Aziz Beishenaliev -- Kyrgyz actor from Russia
Wikipedia - Babaoshan Revolutionary Cemetery -- Cemetery in Shijingshan District, Beijing
Wikipedia - Babaoshan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Bacteroides plebeius -- Species of bacterium
Wikipedia - Badatz Beit Yosef -- Sephardic kosher certification
Wikipedia - Baden bei Wien railway station -- Austrian train station
Wikipedia - Bagou station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Baiduizi station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Baimaguan Fort -- Fort in the village of Fanzipai, north of Beijing
Wikipedia - Baipenyao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Baishiqiao Nan (S) station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Baiyundadaobei station -- Guangzhou Metro station
Wikipedia - Baiziwan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Bajiao Amusement Park station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Baku (mythology) -- Japanese supernatural beings
Wikipedia - Balendin Enbeita -- Basque writer
Wikipedia - Ba Li Qiao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Bank of Beirut -- Commercial bank based in Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Bao Bei'er -- Chinese actor
Wikipedia - Baodu Zhai -- Ancient fortified settlement in Shijiazhuang, Hebei, China
Wikipedia - Barata Ribeiro, 716 -- 2016 film directed by Domingos de Oliveira
Wikipedia - Basque witch trials -- Persecution of women accused of being witches
Wikipedia - Battle of Red Cliffs -- Sun Quan and Liu Bei decisively defeat Cao Cao in 208
Wikipedia - Begonia beijnenii -- Species of flowering plant
Wikipedia - Behbeit El Hagar -- Village in Gharbia Governorate, Egypt
Wikipedia - Bei'anhe station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Beibs in the Trap -- 2020 song by Travis Scott featuring Nav
Wikipedia - Beibuschbach -- River in Germany
Wikipedia - Beibut Atamkulov -- Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Republic of Kazakhstan
Wikipedia - Beichuan Earthquake Museum -- Memorial museum in China
Wikipedia - Beida Mosque -- Mosque in Qinyang, Henan, China
Wikipedia - Bei Dao -- Contemporary Chinese avant garde poet
Wikipedia - Beidha (archaeological site) -- Archaeological site in Jordan
Wikipedia - Beiding Island -- Island west of Taiwan.
Wikipedia - BeiDou -- Chinese satellite navigation system
Wikipedia - Beierlu station -- Shenyang Metro station
Wikipedia - Beiersdorf AG
Wikipedia - Beifudi -- Archaeological site
Wikipedia - Beighton Cup
Wikipedia - Beighton (ward) -- Electoral ward in the City of Sheffield, South Yorkshire, England
Wikipedia - Beignet -- Deep fried pastry
Wikipedia - Beignon -- Commune in Brittany, France
Wikipedia - Beigongda Ximen station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Beigongmen station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Beiguan music -- Traditional music of China
Wikipedia - Beihai Commandery -- Historic commandery of China
Wikipedia - Beihai North station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Beihan Airport -- Airport in Yemen
Wikipedia - Beihu railway station -- Railway station in Hukou, Taiwan
Wikipedia - Beiimaan Love -- 2016 film by Rajeev Chaudhari
Wikipedia - Beijing 2008 (video game) -- 2008 sports video game
Wikipedia - Beijing Astronomical Observatory
Wikipedia - Beijing BAIC Motor Men's Volleyball Team -- Chinese menM-bM-^@M-^Ys volleyball club based in Beijing
Wikipedia - Beijing Benz -- Automotive manufacturing company
Wikipedia - Beijing Bicycle -- 2001 film by Wang Xiaoshuai
Wikipedia - Beijing Capital International Airport -- International airport serving Beijing
Wikipedia - Beijing, China
Wikipedia - Beijing Consensus
Wikipedia - Beijing Cultural Heritage Protection Center -- Chinese grassroots non-profit organization
Wikipedia - Beijing Daxing International Airport -- Beijing's second international airport
Wikipedia - Beijing dialect -- Dialect of Beijing Mandarin spoken in the capital of the PRC
Wikipedia - Beijing Enlight Media -- Chinese media company
Wikipedia - Beijing-Guangdong high-speed train -- High-speed train service in China
Wikipedia - Beijing Happy Valley station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Beijing Institute of Petrochemical Technology
Wikipedia - Beijing International Street Circuit (Jingkai) -- Former street circuit
Wikipedia - Beijing Jiaotong University
Wikipedia - Beijing Lu station -- Guangzhou Metro station
Wikipedia - Beijing Marathon -- Annual race in China held since 1981
Wikipedia - Beijing Ming City Wall Ruins Park -- Archaeological park in China
Wikipedia - Beijing Municipal Prison -- Municipal prison in Daxing District, Beijing
Wikipedia - Beijing National Aquatics Center -- Architectural structure created for the 2008 Summer Olympics
Wikipedia - Beijing Normal University
Wikipedia - Beijing Olympic Tower -- Tourist observation tower opened in 2015
Wikipedia - Beijing Panam International Aviation Academy -- Chinese airline training facility
Wikipedia - Beijing railway station -- railway and subway station in Beijing
Wikipedia - Beijing Review -- Multi-language Chinese news magazine
Wikipedia - Beijing Rocks -- 2001 film by Mabel Cheung
Wikipedia - Beijing Schmidt CCD Asteroid Program
Wikipedia - Beijing Science and Technology University Gymnasium -- Building in Beijing Science and Technology University Gymnasium, China
Wikipedia - Beijing-Shangqiu high-speed railway -- High speed rail line in China
Wikipedia - Beijing South railway station -- high-speed railway station in Beijing
Wikipedia - Beijing Star Daily -- Chinese entertainment newspaper
Wikipedia - Beijing Suburban Railway -- Commuter rail service system in Beijing
Wikipedia - Beijing Subway -- Rapid transit system for Beijing Municipality
Wikipedia - Beijing University of Posts and Telecommunications
Wikipedia - Beijing West railway station -- railway and subway interchange station in Beijing
Wikipedia - Beijing -- Capital of the People's Republic of China
Wikipedia - Beijing X7 -- Chinese crossover SUV
Wikipedia - Beijing Youth Daily -- Simplified Chinese newspaper
Wikipedia - Beijing-Zhangjiakou intercity railway -- High speed railway line in Hebei, China
Wikipedia - Beijing Zoo station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Beilbach -- River in Germany
Wikipedia - Beilby Porteus
Wikipedia - Beilinggongyuan station -- Shenyang Metro station
Wikipedia - Bei Ling -- Chinese poet, and journal editor
Wikipedia - Beilschmiedia bracteata -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Beilstein database
Wikipedia - Beilstein test
Wikipedia - Beilu Yiyu -- Mongol-Chinese dictionary
Wikipedia - Beimen railway station -- Railway station in Chiayi City, Taiwan
Wikipedia - Bei Mir Bistu Shein -- Yiddish song by Jacob Jacobs and Sholom Secunda
Wikipedia - BeIN Channels Network -- Qatar direct broadcast satellite company
Wikipedia - Being 17 -- 2016 film
Wikipedia - Being After Rousseau -- 2002 book by Richard Velkley
Wikipedia - Being and Nothingness -- 1943 book by Jean-Paul Sartre
Wikipedia - Being and Time -- Existential philosophy book by Martin Heidegger
Wikipedia - Being Black: A Documentary on African Australians -- 2014 Australian short film by Mark Hellinger
Wikipedia - Being (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Being Erica -- 2009 Canadian comedy-drama television series
Wikipedia - Being Human (British series 5) -- Fifth series of 2008 British supernatural drama programme
Wikipedia - Being Human Foundation -- Charitable foundation in India founded by Salman Khan
Wikipedia - Being Impossible -- 2018 Venezuelan drama film
Wikipedia - Being in itself
Wikipedia - Being-in-itself
Wikipedia - Being in the World
Wikipedia - Being-in-the-world
Wikipedia - Being John Malkovich -- 1999 film by Spike Jonze
Wikipedia - Being Julia -- 2004 drama film directed by Sebastian Szabo
Wikipedia - Being Mick -- 2001 documentary film directed by Kevin Macdonald
Wikipedia - Being Mortal -- Book by Atul Gawande
Wikipedia - Being Mrs Elliot -- 2014 film by Omoni Oboli
Wikipedia - Being Nobody -- 2003 single by Richard X and Liberty X
Wikipedia - Bein' Green -- 1970 song written by Joe Raposo, originally performed by Jim Henson as Kermit the Frog
Wikipedia - Being Respectable -- 1924 film
Wikipedia - Beings
Wikipedia - Being Twenty -- 1978 film
Wikipedia - Being Two Isn't Easy -- 1962 film
Wikipedia - Being -- Broad concept encompassing objective and subjective features of reality and existence
Wikipedia - Being-with
Wikipedia - Beinn a' Chlachair -- Mountain in Scotland
Wikipedia - Beinn a' ChM-CM-2in -- Mountain in Scotland
Wikipedia - Beinn Airigh Charr -- Mountain in Scotland
Wikipedia - Beinn Bhan (Applecross) -- 896m high mountain in Scotland
Wikipedia - Beinn Bhan (Arkaig) -- 796m high mountain in Scotland
Wikipedia - Beinn Dearg Bheag -- Mountain in Scotland
Wikipedia - Beinn Dearg Mhor (Sligachan) -- Scottish mountain
Wikipedia - Beinn Dronaig -- Mountain in Scotland
Wikipedia - Beinn Eunaich -- Mountain in Scotland
Wikipedia - Beinn nan Eun (Perth and Kinross) -- Hill in Scotland
Wikipedia - Beinn Talaidh -- Mountain on the Isle of Mull, Scotland
Wikipedia - Beinn Tarsuinn (Munro) -- Mountain in Scotland
Wikipedia - BeIN Sports (American TV channel) -- American sports television network
Wikipedia - BeIN Sports (Middle East TV network) -- Middle Eastern sports television channels
Wikipedia - BeIN Sports -- Global network of sports channels
Wikipedia - Beinwil am See railway station -- Swiss railway station
Wikipedia - Beipiaopterus -- Genus of pterosaur (fossil)
Wikipedia - Beipu railway station -- Railway station in Xincheng, Taiwan
Wikipedia - Beiqiao station -- Shanghai Metro station
Wikipedia - Beira (mythology) -- Mother goddess in Scottish mythology
Wikipedia - Beira Patrol -- A blockade of oil shipments to Rhodesia
Wikipedia - Beira railway station -- Railway station in Mozambique
Wikipedia - Beirne Lay, Jr.
Wikipedia - Beirut Arab University
Wikipedia - Beirut (band) -- American folk band
Wikipedia - Beirut Chess
Wikipedia - Beirut chess -- Chess variant
Wikipedia - Beirut derby -- Rivalry between Al Ansar FC and Nejmeh SC
Wikipedia - Beirute -- Brazilian sandwich
Wikipedia - Beirut International Women Film Festival -- Annual film festival in Beirut, Lebanon, screening women's films
Wikipedia - Beirut Marathon -- Annual event that takes place in Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Beirut Pride -- Annual LGBT event in Lebanon
Wikipedia - Beirut Souks -- Commercial district located in downtown Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Beirut Stock Exchange
Wikipedia - Beirut Vilayet
Wikipedia - Beirut
Wikipedia - Bei Ru -- Armenian-American music producer and composer
Wikipedia - Beise (Fulda) -- River in Germany
Wikipedia - Beishanodon -- Genus of gomphodontian cynodonts
Wikipedia - Beishaowa station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Beishatan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Beissat -- Commune in Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France
Wikipedia - Beiste (Glee) -- Fictional character from the Fox series Glee
Wikipedia - Beistegui Hermanos -- Spanish bicycle manufacturer
Wikipedia - Beit Achiqbash
Wikipedia - Beit Aghion -- Official residence of the Prime Minister of Israel
Wikipedia - Beitar Illit -- Israeli settlement in the West Bank
Wikipedia - Beita station -- Shenyang Metro station
Wikipedia - Beit Beirut -- Museum in Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Beit Berl College -- Academic college in Israel
Wikipedia - Beit Din
Wikipedia - Beit El Synagogue
Wikipedia - Beit El -- Israeli settlement in the West Bank
Wikipedia - Beit Ghazaleh
Wikipedia - Beit HaArava -- Israeli settlement in the West Bank
Wikipedia - Beit Hagai -- Israeli settlement in the West Bank
Wikipedia - Beit Hall -- Student hall of residence of Imperial College London
Wikipedia - Beit Haverim -- French organization for LGBT Jews.
Wikipedia - Beit Horon -- Israeli settlement in the West Bank
Wikipedia - Beiting Protectorate
Wikipedia - Beit Jala
Wikipedia - Beit Junblatt
Wikipedia - Beit Obeid -- Human settlement in Lebanon
Wikipedia - Beit Safafa -- Palestinian town
Wikipedia - Beit Sahour
Wikipedia - Beit She'an
Wikipedia - Beit She'arim National Park -- The Jewish necropolis at Beit She'arim
Wikipedia - Beit Shearim -- Roman-era ruin in Lower Galilee
Wikipedia - Beitucheng station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Beitun Main metro station -- Future metro station in Taichung, Taiwan
Wikipedia - Beit
Wikipedia - Beit Yatir -- Israeli settlement in the West Bank
Wikipedia - Beit Yosef (book)
Wikipedia - Beitza -- Tractate of the Talmud
Wikipedia - Beixin culture -- Archaeological culture in China
Wikipedia - Beixinjing station -- Shanghai Metro station
Wikipedia - Beixinqiao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Beiyang Fleet -- One of the four modernised Chinese navies in the late Qing Dynasty
Wikipedia - Beiyangjing Road station -- Shanghai Metro station
Wikipedia - Beiyuanlu North station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Beiyuan station (Beijing Subway) -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Beiyunhe East station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Beiyunhe West station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Bell Ribeiro-Addy -- British Labour politician
Wikipedia - Ben adam -- Human being in biblical Hebrew
Wikipedia - Benjamin Beit-Hallahmi
Wikipedia - Berlin Beirut -- 2004 film
Wikipedia - Bernard Ribeiro, Baron Ribeiro -- British surgeon, life peer
Wikipedia - Betty Blue -- 1986 film directed by Jean-Jacques Beineix
Wikipedia - Beyond Blue -- Australian mental health and wellbeing support organisation
Wikipedia - Bibliography of Wolfgang Hohlbein
Wikipedia - Bill Finkbeiner -- Washington State politician
Wikipedia - Biofeedback -- Process of gaining greater awareness of many physiological functions primarily using instruments that provide information on the activity of those same systems, with a goal of being able to manipulate them at will
Wikipedia - Biomedical Base station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Biophysical profile -- Prenatal ultrasound evaluation of fetal well-being
Wikipedia - Birgit Hebein -- Austrian politician
Wikipedia - Bist du bei mir -- Aria composed by Gottfried Heinrich Stolzel
Wikipedia - Bix Beiderbecke -- American jazz musician
Wikipedia - Black Dog: Being A Teacher -- 2019 South Korean television series
Wikipedia - Blatchford, Edmonton -- Community being developed in Edmonton, Alberta
Wikipedia - Bombei Festival -- Festival of the people of Ekyem Kofi in the Western region
Wikipedia - Book of Imaginary Beings
Wikipedia - Boris Beizer
Wikipedia - Botanical Garden station (Beijing Subway) -- Beijing Subway light rail station
Wikipedia - Brahmgiani -- Highly enlightened individual being who is one with Waheguru in Sikhism
Wikipedia - Bremer BeitrM-CM-$ge -- Literary work
Wikipedia - Brendan Beiser -- Canadian actor
Wikipedia - Brenton Langbein -- Australian violinist, conductor and composer
Wikipedia - Bruno Bernabei -- Italian politician
Wikipedia - Bryan Patrick Beirne
Wikipedia - Bubbles (chimpanzee) -- Chimpanzee famous for being Michael Jackson's Pet
Wikipedia - Buddhahood -- The condition of being fully spiritually awakened in Buddhism
Wikipedia - Buddharupa -- Statues of beings who have obtained Buddhahood
Wikipedia - Buhturids -- Clan whose chiefs served as the emirs of the Gharb area southeast of Beirut (12th-15th centuries)
Wikipedia - Burkhard Beins -- German composer/performer
Wikipedia - Business Consulting International -- London-based investment company that collapsed after being exposed by a City of London Police investigation in 2008 as the United Kingdom's biggest ponzi scheme, estimated at M-BM-#115M
Wikipedia - Caishikou station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Caixin -- Beijing-based media group
Wikipedia - Camille Chamoun Sports City Stadium -- Multi-purpose stadium in Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Caofang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Caoqiao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Capitolias -- Ancient city east of the Jordan River, identified with the modern village of Beit Ras
Wikipedia - Capoid race -- Outdated grouping of human beings
Wikipedia - Captivity (animal) -- Animal being held by humans
Wikipedia - Carla Cristina Ribeiro -- Portuguese sports shooter
Wikipedia - Carlos Ribeiro -- Pioneering Portuguese geologist and archaeologist
Wikipedia - Carmen Larrabeiti
Wikipedia - Carnegie Ridge -- An aseismic ridge on the Nazca Plate that is being subducted beneath the South American Plate
Wikipedia - Caroline Beil -- German actress and television presenter
Wikipedia - Carol Ryff's Six-factor Model of Psychological Well-being
Wikipedia - Casino du Liban -- Casino in Maameltein near Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Castle of Celorico da Beira -- Portuguese castle
Wikipedia - Category:Beirut Arab University alumni
Wikipedia - Category:Female buddhas and supernatural beings
Wikipedia - Category of being
Wikipedia - Category:Religious leaders from Beirut
Wikipedia - Category:Scientists from Beijing
Wikipedia - Category:Well-being
Wikipedia - Caucasian race -- Outdated grouping of human beings
Wikipedia - Celivarone -- Experimental drug being tested for use in pharmacological antiarrhythmic therapy
Wikipedia - Cellchrome -- Japanese rock band under the Being label
Wikipedia - Central Academy of Drama -- Drama school in Beijing
Wikipedia - Central Hospital of Wuhan -- Hospital in Wuhan, Hubei, China
Wikipedia - Ceteris paribus -- Latin phrase indicating that factors not being considered in a comparison are held to be constant across the items compared
Wikipedia - Chain of being
Wikipedia - Changchunjie station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Changchunqiao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Changhe Beidouxing -- Chinese mini MPV
Wikipedia - Changping Dongguan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Changping station (Beijing Subway) -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Changping Xishankou station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Changshan Commandery -- Historical commandery of China located in present-day southern Hebei province
Wikipedia - Changyang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Changying station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Chaoyangmen station (Beijing Subway) -- Beijing subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Chaoyang Park station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Chapeng station -- Beijing Subway light rail station
Wikipedia - Charles Beigbeder -- French businessman
Wikipedia - Charles Beirne -- American academic administrator
Wikipedia - Charles Beitz
Wikipedia - Chebeinan station -- Guangzhou Metro interchange station
Wikipedia - Chebei station -- Guangzhou Metro station
Wikipedia - Chedaogou station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Chegongzhuang station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Chegongzhuang West station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Chengshousi station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Cherub -- One of the heavenly beings who directly attend to God according to Abrahamic religions
Wikipedia - Chicken as biological research model -- Use of the bird species for research on live beings
Wikipedia - China International Exhibition Center station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - China International Exhibition Center -- Two convention halls in Beijnig, China
Wikipedia - China National Center for the Performing Arts Orchestra -- Chinese orchestra based in Beijing
Wikipedia - China University of Political Science and Law -- University in Beijing, China
Wikipedia - Chinese Chemical Society (Beijing) -- Professional society of chemists
Wikipedia - Chiranjivi -- Eight immortal living beings in Hinduism
Wikipedia - Chongwenmen station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Christian contemplation -- Christian practices which aim at "looking at", "gazing at", "being aware of" God or the Divine
Wikipedia - Christian Friedrich Schnbein
Wikipedia - Christian-Jewish reconciliation -- Efforts that are being made to improve understanding and acceptance between Christians and Jews
Wikipedia - Christina Beier -- German ice dancer
Wikipedia - Ciqikou station (Beijing Subway) -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Ciqu South station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Ciqu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Cishousi station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Citizen's arrest -- The concept of a private citizen being able to make a formal arrest.
Wikipedia - Clarifier -- Settling tanks for continuous removal of solids being deposited by sedimentation
Wikipedia - Cliche -- Idea which has become overused to the point of losing its original meaning or being irritating
Wikipedia - Cofiniteness -- Being a subset whose complement is a finite set
Wikipedia - Cognitive load -- effort being used in the working memory
Wikipedia - Collectable -- Object regarded as being of value or interest to a collector
Wikipedia - Communication University of China station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Compact space -- Topological notions of all points being "close"
Wikipedia - Confusion -- State of being bewildered or unclear in oneM-bM-^@M-^Ys mind about something
Wikipedia - Congregation Beit Edmond -- Orthodox Sephardic synagogue in New York City
Wikipedia - Congregation Beit Simchat Torah -- Synagogue in Manhattan, New York
Wikipedia - Consanguinity -- Property of being from the same kinship as another person
Wikipedia - Conscientiousness -- Personality trait of being orderly and following the rules
Wikipedia - Contempt of court -- Offense of being disobedient or disrespectful towards a court of law and its officers
Wikipedia - Corbeil-Essonnes -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Counterintuitive -- Quality of being surprising and contrary to intuition
Wikipedia - COVID-19 lockdown in Hubei -- Chinese quarantine effort in Hubei Province in response to the Wuhan coronavirus pandemic
Wikipedia - COVID-19 pandemic in Beijing -- COVID-19 viral pandemic in Beijing, China
Wikipedia - COVID-19 pandemic in Hubei -- Ongoing COVID-19 viral pandemic in Hubei Province, China
Wikipedia - Creator in Buddhism -- Buddhist views on the belief in a creator deity, or any eternal divine personal being
Wikipedia - Crow (Australian Aboriginal mythology) -- Trickster, culture hero and ancestral being in Australian Aboriginal mythology
Wikipedia - Cuigezhuang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Cult of the Supreme Being -- State religion during the French Revolution
Wikipedia - Cultural racism -- Type of racism that discriminates people of being culturally different ethnicity or race
Wikipedia - Cyborg -- Being with both organic and biomechatronic body parts
Wikipedia - Cycling at the 2008 Summer Olympics - Men's individual road race -- Cycle race at the Beijing Olympics
Wikipedia - Cycling at the 2008 Summer Olympics - Women's individual road race -- Cycle race at the Beijing Olympics
Wikipedia - Cymindis abeillei -- Species of ground beetle
Wikipedia - Cytotoxicity -- The quality of being toxic to cells
Wikipedia - Dabaotai station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Dabeiba
Wikipedia - Dabie Mountain Regional Medical Centre -- Hospital in Hubei, China
Wikipedia - Daguanying station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Dahongmen Nan (South) station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Dahongmen station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Dajiaoting station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Dajing station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Dalianpo station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Dan Beirne -- Canadian actor
Wikipedia - Daotian station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Daoxianghu Lu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Dashihe East station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Dashilan Subdistrict -- Subdistrict in Xicheng, Beijing
Wikipedia - Data buffer -- Region of a physical memory storage used to temporarily store data while it is being moved from one place to another
Wikipedia - Datunlu East station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - David T. Beito -- American historian
Wikipedia - Davis-Beirut reaction -- Chemical reaction
Wikipedia - Dawanglu station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Dawayao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Daxing Airport station -- Station on Beijing Subway & China Railway
Wikipedia - Daxing Xincheng station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Dazhongsi station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Dean Obeidallah -- American comedian
Wikipedia - De Arbeiderspers -- Dutch publishing company
Wikipedia - Death by coconut -- Being killed by the falling fruit
Wikipedia - Deborah Beidel -- American clinical psychologist
Wikipedia - Decimus Haterius Agrippa -- Early 1st century AD Roman plebeian tribune, praetor and consul
Wikipedia - Defocus aberration -- Quality of an image being out of focus
Wikipedia - Deity -- Natural or supernatural god or goddess, divine being
Wikipedia - Demand response -- Techniques used to prevent power networks from being overwhelmed
Wikipedia - Demao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Demon -- Paranormal being prevalent in religion, occultism, mythology and folklore
Wikipedia - Dengshikou station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Desert island joke -- Class of joke about being stranded on a deserted island
Wikipedia - Deva (Hinduism) -- A male celestial being in Hinduism
Wikipedia - Dianne Hesselbein -- American politician
Wikipedia - DiDi -- Chinese transportation network company headquartered in Beijing
Wikipedia - Die-in -- A form of protest in which participants simulate being dead.
Wikipedia - Dieter Langbein
Wikipedia - Dilobeia tenuinervis -- Species of tree in the family Proteaceae
Wikipedia - Dilobeia thouarsii -- Species of tree in the family Proteaceae
Wikipedia - Dilobeia -- Genus of trees in the family Proteaceae
Wikipedia - Dimitris Beis -- Greek politician
Wikipedia - Dinghao Market -- Major electronics market in Zhongguancun, Beijing
Wikipedia - Disrupted planet -- planet or related being destroyed by a passing object
Wikipedia - Diva (1981 film) -- 1981 film directed by Jean-Jacques Beineix
Wikipedia - Divine light -- Ability of God, angels, or human beings to express themselves communicatively through spiritual means
Wikipedia - Di Zi Gui -- Book based on the teachings of Confucius about the requisites for being a good person
Wikipedia - Doll -- Model of a character or a human beings, often used as a toy for children or an artistic hobby for adults
Wikipedia - Domicile (law) -- In law, the status or attribution of being a permanent resident in a particular jurisdiction
Wikipedia - Dongbeidamalu station -- Shenyang Metro station
Wikipedia - Dongdan station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Dongdaqiao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Dongfengbeiqiao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Donggao Di station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Dongguantou Nan(S) station -- future Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Donghuqu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Dongsi Shitiao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Dongsi station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Dongxiayuan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Dongzhimen station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Dorit Beinisch -- Former President of the Supreme Court of Israel
Wikipedia - Double jeopardy -- Legal defence that prevents an accused person from being tried twice on the same charges
Wikipedia - Draft:Abeiku Nana Acquah -- Ghanaian Actor
Wikipedia - Drowning -- Respiratory impairment resulting from being in or underneath a liquid
Wikipedia - Duan Pidi -- Duan-Xianbei chieftain and Jin dynasty vassal
Wikipedia - Dun Beic -- Dun located on the Inner Hebridean island of Coll
Wikipedia - Durs Grnbein
Wikipedia - Dusios -- Celtic divine being
Wikipedia - Dwarf (mythology) -- Being in mythology
Wikipedia - East Gate of Peking University station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Eating crow -- English-language idiom for humiliatingly admitting being proven wrong
Wikipedia - Ecole supM-CM-)rieure des affaires (Beirut) -- Business school in Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Economic development -- Process and policies to improve economic well-being
Wikipedia - Economic inequality -- Divergence in economic well-being within a group
Wikipedia - Eelume -- Autonomous underwater vehicle being developed by Eelume AS
Wikipedia - Egyptian Grammar: Being an Introduction to the Study of Hieroglyphs -- Book by Alan Gardiner
Wikipedia - Eisbein -- Pickled ham hock
Wikipedia - Elaine O'Beirne-Ranelagh -- American writer and folklorist
Wikipedia - Elf -- Supernatural being in Germanic mythology and folklore
Wikipedia - Elibeidy Dani -- Dominican fashion model
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Beikiriize Karungi -- Ugandan politician
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Beise -- American professor of physics
Wikipedia - El Obeid
Wikipedia - El-Obeid
Wikipedia - Embassy of the Philippines, Beirut -- Diplomatic mission of the Philippines in Lebanon
Wikipedia - Emotional well-being
Wikipedia - Endemism -- Ecological state of being unique to a defined geographic location or habitat
Wikipedia - Endocannibalism -- Practice of eating the flesh of a human being from the same community
Wikipedia - Energy being -- Theoretical life form composed of energy rather than matter
Wikipedia - Environmentalism -- Broad philosophy, ideology and social movement concerning environmental wellbeing
Wikipedia - Eremophila latrobei -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Erligou station -- future Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Esmeralda Ribeiro -- Brazilian journalist and writer
Wikipedia - Estadio de Beisbol Alberto Romo Chavez -- Stadium in Mexico
Wikipedia - Estadio de Beisbol Hermanos Serdan -- Stadium in Puebla, Mexico
Wikipedia - Estadio Palma Travassos -- Stadium in Ribeirao Preto, Brazil
Wikipedia - Ethiopid race -- Outdated grouping of human beings
Wikipedia - Eucerin -- Trade marked brand of Beiersdorf AG
Wikipedia - Eugene Soubeiran -- French scientist
Wikipedia - Euphoria -- Intense feelings of well-being
Wikipedia - Execution (painting) -- painting by Beijing artist Yue Minjun
Wikipedia - Executive (magazine) -- English language monthly business magazine published in Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Exocannibalism -- Practice of eating the flesh of a human being outside one's community
Wikipedia - Extremism -- a quality of being extreme or highly advocacy to extreme measure
Wikipedia - Fadia (gens) -- Plebeian family of ancient Rome
Wikipedia - Fairy -- Mythical being or legendary creature in European folklore
Wikipedia - Fallibilism -- Philosophical principle that human beings could be wrong about their beliefs, expectations, or their understanding of the world
Wikipedia - Famous for being famous -- Phrase to refer to someone who is famous for no particular reason
Wikipedia - Fangshan Chengguan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Fangzhuang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Farol da Ribeira Brava -- Lighthouse in Portugal
Wikipedia - Father Is Being Stupid -- 1953 film
Wikipedia - Federal district -- Country subdivision administered by the federal government rather than being its own constituent state; may or may not have its own local government
Wikipedia - Felipe Arrese Beitia -- Spanish poet and writer
Wikipedia - Fellow traveller -- One who sympathizes and co-operates with an organization, without being a member
Wikipedia - Femoral sheath -- Formed by a prolongation downward, behind the inguinal ligament, of the abdominal fascia, the transverse fascia being continued down in front of the femoral vessels and the iliac fascia behind them
Wikipedia - Fengbo station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Feng Shu -- Chinese artist from Beijing
Wikipedia - Fengtai Dongdajie station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Fengtainanlu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Fengtai railway station -- Beijing Subway and under-construction railway station
Wikipedia - Fengtai Science Park station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Fenodyree -- Proper name and a class of mythical beings
Wikipedia - Fenzhongsi station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Fenzhongsi -- transportation node and subway station in Beijing
Wikipedia - Fernando Telles Ribeiro -- Brazilian diver
Wikipedia - Fierce deities -- Enlightened beings in Mahayana Buddhism
Wikipedia - Fifth World (mythology) -- The idea that the current world came into being after four other cycles of creation and destruction, found in Aztec, Navajo, and Hopi mythologies
Wikipedia - Filipe Ribeiro de Meneses -- Portuguese historian
Wikipedia - Film festival -- Event with films being shown
Wikipedia - Finkbeiner test -- Checklist to help journalists avoid gender bias
Wikipedia - Five hindrances -- In Buddhism, mental obstacles to meditation and well-being in daily life
Wikipedia - Flaming sword (effect) -- A sword coated with fuel to being set on fire.
Wikipedia - Folding Beijing -- Novelette by Hao Jingfang
Wikipedia - Folding wing -- Aircraft wing capable of being folded for storage
Wikipedia - Forward genetics -- Forward genetics methods begin with the identification of a phenotype, and finds or creates model organisms that display the characteristic being studied
Wikipedia - Foton Motor -- Vehicle manufacturing company based in Changping, Beijing, China
Wikipedia - Foton Toano -- Van built by Foton of Beijing, China
Wikipedia - Fragrant Hills station -- Beijing Subway light rail station
Wikipedia - Francisco Beiro -- Argentine politician
Wikipedia - Francisco Ribeiro Telles -- Portuguese diplomat
Wikipedia - Franz Ignaz von Holbein -- Austrian playwright and theatre director
Wikipedia - Frederick Beiser
Wikipedia - Frederick C. Beiser -- American philosopher
Wikipedia - Freshwater (play) -- 1935 play by Virginia Woolf; best known for being her only piece for theatre
Wikipedia - Friedrich Konrad Beilstein
Wikipedia - From Beirut to Jerusalem: A Woman Surgeon with the Palestinians -- Book by Swee Chai Ang
Wikipedia - Fuchengmen station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Fufengqiao station -- future Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Fuling jiabing -- Traditional snack food of Beijing
Wikipedia - Futong station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Fuxing Men station (Beijing Subway) -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Gabinia gens -- Plebeian Roman family
Wikipedia - Gandharva -- A type of male celestial beings
Wikipedia - Ganjia Kou station -- future Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Gao Beibei -- Chinese canoeist
Wikipedia - Gao Bei Dian station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Gao Lou Jin station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Garden Expo Park station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Gastarbeiter -- Migrant worker in Germany
Wikipedia - Gate of Glorious Harmony -- Historic structure in Beijing, China
Wikipedia - Gauss's Pythagorean right triangle proposal -- Idea for signaling extraterrestrial beings from Earth
Wikipedia - Geas -- An idiosyncratic taboo, whether of obligation or prohibition, similar to being under a vow
Wikipedia - Georg Beikircher -- Italian bobsledder
Wikipedia - George Barbu M-HM-^Xtirbei -- Romanian politician
Wikipedia - Georgia Beikoff -- Australian Paralympic athlete
Wikipedia - Gerard Beirne -- Irish author
Wikipedia - German M-CM-^Alvarez Beigbeder -- Spanish composer
Wikipedia - Ghoul -- Demon-like being or monstrous humanoid originating in pre-Islamic Arabian religion
Wikipedia - Giambattista Febei -- 17th-century Italian Catholic bishop
Wikipedia - Giant -- being of human appearance, sometimes of prodigious size and strength, common in folklore
Wikipedia - Gibran Khalil Gibran Garden -- Public garden in Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Gilvan Ribeiro -- Brazilian canoeist
Wikipedia - Global catastrophic risk -- Hypothetical future events that could damage human well-being globally
Wikipedia - Global citizenship -- Idea that all people have rights and responsibilities from being a member of the world
Wikipedia - Gnostic being
Wikipedia - God -- Supreme being, creator deity, and principal object of faith in monotheism
Wikipedia - Go fever -- Attitude of being in a rush to get a project done while overlooking potential problems
Wikipedia - Golem -- animated anthropomorphic being created from clay or mud
Wikipedia - Goncalo Ribeiro Telles -- Portuguese architect and politician
Wikipedia - Gong Beibi -- Chinese actress
Wikipedia - Gongbei (Islamic architecture)
Wikipedia - Gonghuacheng station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Gongyixiqiao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Gongzhufen station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Good German -- Term for being passive in the face of atrocity
Wikipedia - Grain entrapment -- Being submerged in grain, with possibly fatal consequences
Wikipedia - Great Chain of Being
Wikipedia - Great chain of being
Wikipedia - Great Leap Brewing -- First microbrewery in Beijing
Wikipedia - Greek Orthodox Archdiocese of Beirut -- Christian metropolitan see
Wikipedia - Gross National Well-being
Wikipedia - Guaan Zhuang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Guang'anmennei station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Guangqumennei station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Guangqumenwai station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Guangximen station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Guangyangcheng station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Guanzhuang station (line 15) -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Gucheng station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Guloudajie station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Guogongzhuang station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Guomao station (Beijing Subway) -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Guo Yuan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Guozhuangzi station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Guozijian (Beijing)
Wikipedia - Gustavo Ribeiro -- Portuguese professional skateboarder
Wikipedia - Guy Abeille -- French economist
Wikipedia - Guy Beiner -- Israeli historian
Wikipedia - Haidianhuangzhuang station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Haihu Tun station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Hailong Market -- Major electronics market in Zhongguancun, Beijing
Wikipedia - Half-giant -- Fictional being
Wikipedia - Hamites -- Outdated grouping of human beings
Wikipedia - Hamra Street -- Street in Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Hani Kobeissy -- Lebanese politician
Wikipedia - Han River (Hubei) -- Longest tributary of the Yangtze River, China
Wikipedia - Hans BeiM-CM-^_wenger -- German World War II fighter pilot
Wikipedia - Hans Beimler (screenwriter) -- American television writer and producer
Wikipedia - Hans Holbein the Elder -- German painter
Wikipedia - Hans Holbein the Younger -- German artist and printmaker
Wikipedia - Happiness -- Mental or emotional state of well-being characterized by pleasant emotions
Wikipedia - Happy Valley Beijing -- Amusement park in Beijing, China
Wikipedia - Harry Fishbein -- American bridge player and club owner
Wikipedia - Hassanine Sebei -- Tunisian athlete
Wikipedia - HC Kunlun Red Star -- Professional ice hockey club based in Beijing, China
Wikipedia - Health and Wellbeing Queensland -- State health promotion agency of the Queensland Government
Wikipedia - Health care -- Prevention of disease and promotion of wellbeing
Wikipedia - Health -- Level of functional or metabolic efficiency of a living being
Wikipedia - Heaven in Judaism -- Dwelling place of God and other heavenly beings
Wikipedia - Hebei Daily -- Simplified Chinese newspaper
Wikipedia - Hebei Pangzai -- Chinese internet personality
Wikipedia - Hebei Province
Wikipedia - Hebei
Wikipedia - Hefei Beicheng railway station -- Railway station in Hefei, Anhui
Wikipedia - Heinrich Beisenherz -- German painter
Wikipedia - Hei Zhuang Hu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Hel (being) -- Daughter of Loki in Norse mythology
Wikipedia - Helmut Beinert
Wikipedia - Henan Jiangbei province -- Province of the Yuan dynasty
Wikipedia - Hepingli Beijie station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Hepingmen station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Hepingxiqiao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Herculaneum loaf -- A sourdough loaf of bread was baked on 24 August 79 AD at Herculaneum, it has been partially preserved due to being carbonised
Wikipedia - Heribert Beissel -- German orchestra conductor
Wikipedia - Hermann Beims estate -- Housing estate in Magdeburg, Germany
Wikipedia - Hexapla -- Ancient critical edition of the Hebrew Bible in six versions with four of those being into Greek
Wikipedia - Heyi station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - History of creationism -- History of thought based on the premise that the natural universe had a beginning, and came into being supernaturally
Wikipedia - Hoggbeitet -- Mountain in Norway
Wikipedia - Homesickness -- Distress caused by being away from home
Wikipedia - Hongliannanli station -- future Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Hongmiao station -- Future Beijing subway station
Wikipedia - Hospitality -- Relationship between the guest and the host, or the act or practice of being hospitable
Wikipedia - Houshayu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - How to Be a Human Being -- 2016 studio album by Glass Animals
Wikipedia - How to Survive Being Single -- Mexican comedy web television series
Wikipedia - HTTP referer -- HTTP header field that identifies the address of the webpage that linked to the resource being requested
Wikipedia - Huagong station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Hualikan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Huanan Seafood Wholesale Market -- Market in Wuhan, Hubei, China
Wikipedia - Huangbei station -- Guangzhou Metro station
Wikipedia - Huang Chang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Huangcun railway station -- railway and subway station in Beijing
Wikipedia - Huangcun Xidajie station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Huangqu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Huaxiang Dongqiao station -- future Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Huayuanqiao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Hua Zhuang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Hubei People's Press -- Publishing organization in China
Wikipedia - Hubei Province
Wikipedia - Hubei -- Province of China
Wikipedia - Hufangqiao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Huilongguan Dongdajie station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Huilongguan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Huixin Xijie Beikou station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Huixin Xijie Nankou station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Hujialou station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Human beings in Buddhism
Wikipedia - Human beings
Wikipedia - Human being
Wikipedia - Human cannibalism -- Practice of humans eating the flesh or internal organs of other human beings
Wikipedia - Humanism -- Philosophical school of thought emphasizing the value of human beings and focusing on rationalism and empiricism
Wikipedia - Humanoid -- A being or robot with human form or characteristics
Wikipedia - Human voice -- Sound made by a human being using the vocal tract
Wikipedia - Humility -- The quality of being humble
Wikipedia - Huojian Wanyuan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Huoqiying station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Huoying station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - I Am that I Am -- Yahweh's answer to Moses upon being asked for his name in Exodus 3:14
Wikipedia - I Don't Want to Go Back Alone -- 2010 short film directed by Daniel Ribeiro
Wikipedia - I Love Beijing -- 2001 film by Ning Ying
Wikipedia - I'm Good at Being Bad -- 1999 song by TLC
Wikipedia - Important Bird Area -- Area recognized as being globally important habitat for the conservation of bird populations
Wikipedia - Impostor syndrome -- Psychological pattern of doubting one's accomplishments and fearing being exposed as a "fraud"
Wikipedia - Incarnation (Christianity) -- Belief that Jesus was made flesh by being conceived in the womb of a woman
Wikipedia - Incarnation -- Deity or divine being in human/animal form on Earth
Wikipedia - Inner being
Wikipedia - INS Khanderi (2017) -- The second of the Indian Navy's six Kalvari-class submarines being built in India.
Wikipedia - Insurgency in Balochistan -- Separatist insurgency being waged against the governments of Iran and Pakistan
Wikipedia - Intercity Railway Connector -- High-speed rail under construction between Langfang East and the Beijing Daxing International Airport
Wikipedia - International School of Berne -- International school in Gumligen, Muri bei Bern, Switzerland
Wikipedia - Internet safety -- Being aware of safety and security risks on the Internet
Wikipedia - Intrinsic value (animal ethics) -- The value a sentient being confers on itself by desiring its own lived experience as an end in itself
Wikipedia - Isabel Clark Ribeiro -- Brazilian snowboarder
Wikipedia - Isabelle Beisiegel -- Canadian professional golfer
Wikipedia - Isadora Ribeiro -- Brazilian actress
Wikipedia - Islam Elbeiti -- Sudanese musician and activist
Wikipedia - Islamic views on Jesus' death -- Various versions of Islamic doctrine denying Jesus' death at the crucifixion (either by surviving it, or by a phantasm being crucified, or by it being fictional), congruent with early Christian Docetism
Wikipedia - Isolation (health care) -- Measure taken to prevent contagious diseases from being spread
Wikipedia - Isolde Beidler
Wikipedia - Ittigen bei Bern railway station -- Swiss railway station
Wikipedia - Iwahashi Zenbei
Wikipedia - Jacob L. Beilhart -- Founder of the Spirit Fruit Society
Wikipedia - Jan Beijert -- Dutch politician, director, and columnist
Wikipedia - Jean Corbeil -- Canadian politician
Wikipedia - Jeanne Beijerman-Walraven -- Dutch composer
Wikipedia - Jiabei railway station -- Railway station in Chiayi, Taiwan
Wikipedia - Jiandemen station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Jiangbeicheng station -- Chongqing Rail Transit station
Wikipedia - Jiangtai station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Jianguomen station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Jiaohuachang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Jiaomen East station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Jiaomen West station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Jibei Kingdom -- Kingdom of Han dynasty
Wikipedia - Jiefangbei CBD -- Business district of Chongqing, China
Wikipedia - Jijiamiao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Jin'anqiao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Jinbei 750 -- Chinese MPV
Wikipedia - Jinbei F50 -- Chinese MPV
Wikipedia - Jinbei Granse -- a 4 door mid-size van
Wikipedia - Jinbei Haise X30L -- Chinese automobile
Wikipedia - Jinbei Haixing A7 -- Chinese automobilemicrovan produced by Brilliance Auto
Wikipedia - Jinbei Haixing X30 -- Chinese automobile
Wikipedia - Jinbei S30 -- Chinese automobile
Wikipedia - Jinbei -- Traditional Japanese clothing set, consisting of a top and trousers
Wikipedia - Jingfengmen station -- future Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Jinghailu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Jingtai station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Jinsong station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Jintailu station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Jintaixizhao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Jinyu Hutong station -- future Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Jishuitan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Jiugong station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Jiu Ke Shu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Jiulongshan station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Joao Carlos, Prince of Beira -- Portuguese prince
Wikipedia - Joao de Lobeira -- Portuguese troubadour
Wikipedia - Joao Luiz Ribeiro -- Brazilian gymnast
Wikipedia - Joao Mangabeira -- Brazilian jurist, politician and writer
Wikipedia - Joao Ribeiro (canoeist) -- Portuguese canoeist
Wikipedia - Joao Ribeiro de Barros -- Brazilian aviator
Wikipedia - Joao Ubaldo Ribeiro -- Brazilian writer, journalist, screenwriter and professor
Wikipedia - Johannes Beilharz -- German poet, painter and translator
Wikipedia - Johann Heinrich Wilhelm Tischbein
Wikipedia - Johann Jacob Tischbein -- German painter
Wikipedia - John Beikie -- Upper Canada politician
Wikipedia - John Otterbein Snyder
Wikipedia - Jorge Obeid -- Argentine politician
Wikipedia - Jose de Freitas Ribeiro -- Portuguese politician
Wikipedia - Jose Hamilton Ribeiro -- Brazilian journalist and author
Wikipedia - Jose Martins Ribeiro Nunes -- Brazilian maritime pilot
Wikipedia - Jubei-chan: The Ninja Girl -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Julia Rebeil -- American Musician and Music Educator
Wikipedia - Julio Ribeiro (police officer) -- Indian police officer
Wikipedia - Julio Ribeiro -- Brazilian grammarian
Wikipedia - Julius Beinortas -- Lithuanian politician
Wikipedia - Julu Commandery -- Historical commandery of China located in modern-day southern Hebei
Wikipedia - Kachina -- Spirit being in western Pueblo religious beliefs
Wikipedia - Kajima Seibei -- Japanese photographer
Wikipedia - Kalakeyas -- Class of divine being in Hindu mythology
Wikipedia - Kali Bein -- Indian rivulet
Wikipedia - Kami -- Divine being in Shinto
Wikipedia - Kamuy -- Spiritual or divine beings in Ainu mythology
Wikipedia - Kanbei Hanaya -- Japanese photographer
Wikipedia - Kandan station -- future Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Karantina -- Neighborhood in Beirut
Wikipedia - Kareth -- Punishment of being "cut off" in Judaism
Wikipedia - Karin Beier -- German theatre director
Wikipedia - Kasey Beirnes -- Canadian lacrosse player
Wikipedia - Kate Beirness -- Canadian television sportscaster
Wikipedia - Katrin Beierl -- Austrian bobsledder
Wikipedia - Katrin Beinroth -- German judoka
Wikipedia - Kazimierz Bein -- Polish ophthalmologist
Wikipedia - K. Beichhua -- Indian politician and surgeon
Wikipedia - Kemao Market -- Major electronics market in Zhongguancun, Beijing
Wikipedia - Keyilu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Kheir El-Din Obeid -- Syrian hurdler
Wikipedia - Klotz am Bein -- 1958 film
Wikipedia - Koelbjerg Man -- Paleolithic bog body found in Denmark that is known for being the oldest bog body ever found
Wikipedia - Kofi Karim Wumbei -- Ghanaian politician
Wikipedia - Kolbeinn Gislason -- Icelandic judoka
Wikipedia - Kolbeinsey Ridge -- A segment of the Mid-Atlantic Ridge north of Iceland in the Arctic Ocean
Wikipedia - Kolbeinsey -- Island of Iceland
Wikipedia - Kubota Beisen -- Japanese artist and art instructor in the Meiji period
Wikipedia - Kunlun Fight World Combat Sports Center -- an indoor arena and a large gym in Beijing, Chin
Wikipedia - Kusakabe Kimbei -- Japanese photographer
Wikipedia - Labios sem Beijos -- 1930 film
Wikipedia - Laiguangying station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Lais Ribeiro -- Brazilian model
Wikipedia - Landfall -- Event of a storm moving over land after being over water
Wikipedia - Langbeinites -- Class of chemical compounds
Wikipedia - Language acquisition -- Process in which a first language is being acquired
Wikipedia - Lang Xin Zhuang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Larry Beil -- American sportscaster
Wikipedia - Larry Beinhart -- American author
Wikipedia - Laurie Dinnebeil -- American scholar of childhood education
Wikipedia - LaVeyan Satanism -- Atheistic religion founded by Anton LaVey, in which Satan is a symbol of human freedom, but not believed to be a separately existing supernatural being
Wikipedia - Lawrence Abu Hamdan -- Contemporary artist based in Beirut
Wikipedia - Lecithocera beijingensis -- Species of moth in genus Lecithocera
Wikipedia - Leishenshan Hospital -- Hospital in Hubei, China
Wikipedia - Lene Beier -- Danish television presenter
Wikipedia - Les Beilinson -- American architect
Wikipedia - Leticia Ribeiro -- Brazilian martial artist
Wikipedia - Lewis (cat) -- Cat who gained media attention for being placed under house arrest
Wikipedia - Liangmaqiao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Liangxiangnanguan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Liangxiang railway station -- Railway station in Beijing
Wikipedia - Liangxiang University Town North station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Liangxiang University Town station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Liangxiang University Town West station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Liangzi Lake -- Lake in Hubei, China
Wikipedia - Lianhuaqiao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Liaogong Zhuang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Libafang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Liber de stellis beibeniis
Wikipedia - Life Science Park station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Liminal being
Wikipedia - Lina M. Obeid -- American physician and cancer researcher
Wikipedia - Lin Beifong -- Character in The Legend of Korra
Wikipedia - Lincuiqiao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Linda Beilharz -- Australian adventurer
Wikipedia - Line 4 (Beijing Subway) -- Railway line of Beijing subway
Wikipedia - Line S1 (Beijing Subway)
Wikipedia - Line T1 (Beijing Yizhuang Tram) -- A tram line of the Beijing Yizhuang Tram system
Wikipedia - Lingjing Hutong station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Linguistic purism -- The practice of defining or recognizing one variety of a language as being purer or of intrinsically higher quality than others
Wikipedia - Linha da Beira Alta -- Railway line in Portugal
Wikipedia - Linha da Beira Baixa -- Railway line in Portugal
Wikipedia - Lin He Li station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Li Quan (wildlife conservationist) -- Beijing-born tiger and wildlife conservationist
Wikipedia - Lishuiqiao South station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Lishuiqiao station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Listing (finance) -- In corporate finance, the company's shares being on the list of stock that are traded
Wikipedia - List of administrative divisions of Hebei -- Administrative divisions of Hebei, a province of the People's Republic of China
Wikipedia - List of administrative divisions of Hubei -- Administrative divisions of Hubei, a province of the People's Republic of China
Wikipedia - List of alleged extraterrestrial beings -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Are You Being Served? characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Are You Being Served? episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Aztec gods and supernatural beings
Wikipedia - List of BeiDou satellites -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Beijing Guoan F.C. chairmen and general managers -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Beijing Subway stations -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Being Erica episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Being Human (British TV series) characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Being Human (British TV series) episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Being Human (North American TV series) characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Being Human (North American TV series) episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Being Mary Jane episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of beings referred to as fairies -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of bridges in Hubei -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Buffyverse villains and supernatural beings -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Celtic mythological beings
Wikipedia - List of companies listed on the Beirut Stock Exchange -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Hebei Airlines destinations -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of honorary citizens of Beijing -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of hospitals in Beijing -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of hutongs in Beijing -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Jubei-chan 2 episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Jubei-chan episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of major power stations in Beijing -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of major power stations in Hebei province -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of major power stations in Hubei province -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Maya gods and supernatural beings -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Otterbein University alumni -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of people killed for being transgender -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Shadow World races -- Types of fictional living being in a role-playing game
Wikipedia - List of township-level divisions of Hebei -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of universities and colleges in Beijing -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of universities and colleges in Hebei -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of universities and colleges in Hubei -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Liu Bei -- Shu Han emperor
Wikipedia - Liudaokou station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Liufang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Liujiayao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Liuliqiao East station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Liuliqiao station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Liuquanju -- Restaurant in Beijing, China
Wikipedia - Living creatures (Bible) -- Class of heavenly beings described in the prophet Ezekiel's vision
Wikipedia - Li Yuan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Liyuanzhuang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Lize Business District station -- future Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Longquan Monastery -- Buddhist temple in Haidian District, Beijing, China
Wikipedia - Longze station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Lucheng station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Lucius Sicinius Vellutus -- leading plebeian and one of the first tribunes of the Roman Republic (493 BC)
Wikipedia - Luisa Ribeiro -- Brazilian gymnast
Wikipedia - L. W. Beineke -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Madame Tussauds Beijing -- Beijing branch of Madame Tussauds wax museum
Wikipedia - Magezhuang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Magic (supernatural) -- Rituals or actions employed to manipulate [[natural]] or supernatural beings and forces
Wikipedia - Magnanimity -- The virtue of being great of mind and heart
Wikipedia - Majiapu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Maksim Varabei -- Belarusian biathlete
Wikipedia - Malianwa station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Manfred Pflugbeil -- German decathlete
Wikipedia - Maquanying station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Mara Ribeiro -- Portuguese racewalker
Wikipedia - Marble Boat -- Structure in Beijing, China
Wikipedia - Marcus Beilby -- Australian realist painter
Wikipedia - Margarida Ribeiro -- Portuguese anthropologist
Wikipedia - Maria AngM-CM-)lica Ribeiro -- Brazilian playwright
Wikipedia - Maria Beig -- German author
Wikipedia - Maria EugM-CM-)nia Martins de NazarM-CM-) Ribeiro -- Portuguese judge
Wikipedia - Maria Fernanda Beigel -- Argentine sociologist
Wikipedia - Maria Ribeiro -- Brazilian actress
Wikipedia - Marie-ThM-CM-)rese Gantenbein-Koullen -- Luxembourgian politician
Wikipedia - Marina M-HM-^Xtirbei -- Romanian aviator
Wikipedia - Marine regression -- A geological process of areas of submerged seafloor being exposed above the sea level.
Wikipedia - Mario Ribeiro -- Portuguese sports shooter
Wikipedia - Marisol Ribeiro -- Brazilian actress
Wikipedia - Mark Arbeit -- American photographer
Wikipedia - Market Daily -- Economic newspaper in Beijing, China
Wikipedia - Maronite Cathedral of Saint George, Beirut -- Church in Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Marten Beinema -- Dutch politician
Wikipedia - Martin Beiser -- German curler and coach
Wikipedia - Martinus Beijerinck
Wikipedia - Marwan Abboud -- Lebanese politician; governor of Beirut
Wikipedia - Masterplan Beira 2035 -- Water management plan for the city of Beira, Mozambique
Wikipedia - Masters of the Ancient Wisdom -- Enlightened beings in Theosophy
Wikipedia - Max (gorilla) -- Western lowland gorilla[1] held at the Johannesburg Zoo who became famous in 1997 after being shot and wounded by Isaac Mofokeng
Wikipedia - Maya Beiser -- American musician
Wikipedia - Maya Gabeira -- Brazilian big wave surfer
Wikipedia - Mazoku -- Evil supernatural beings in Japanese fantasy and myth
Wikipedia - M-CM-^@ Beira do Caminho -- 2012 film by Breno Silveira
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Bngela Mendonca Ribeiro -- Brazilian diver
Wikipedia - Medical education -- Education related to the practice of being a medical practitioner
Wikipedia - Mediterranean race -- Outdated grouping of human beings
Wikipedia - Mediumship -- Purportedly mediating communication between spirits of the dead and living human beings
Wikipedia - Megachile hubeiense -- Species of leafcutter bee (Megachile)
Wikipedia - Menahem Mendel Beilis -- Russian Jew accused of ritual murder
Wikipedia - Mental health -- Describes a level of psychological well-being, or an absence of a mental disorder
Wikipedia - Meril Beilmann -- Estonian biathlete
Wikipedia - Metalanguage -- Is language or symbols used when language itself is being discussed or examined.
Wikipedia - Michael Beinhorn -- American musician and record producer
Wikipedia - Michael Ebeid -- Australian business executive
Wikipedia - Michael Rehbein -- German modern pentathlete
Wikipedia - Miguel Augustus Francisco Ribeiro -- Ghanaian diplomat
Wikipedia - Miguel de Beistegui -- French philosophy professor
Wikipedia - Mihaela Cambei -- Romanian weightlifter
Wikipedia - Mikel Zarrabeitia
Wikipedia - Mikhail Beideman -- Russian politician
Wikipedia - Milad Beigi -- Azerbaijani taekwondo practitioner
Wikipedia - Military Museum station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Milkshake Duck -- Internet meme describing phenomena that go from being seen as positive to deeply flawed
Wikipedia - Ming Tombs station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Miyun railway station -- Railway station in Miyun, Beijing
Wikipedia - Modesto Varischetti -- Italian miner who survive being trapped in a flooded mine
Wikipedia - Mohamed Soubei -- Egyptian judoka
Wikipedia - Mohsen Beiranvand -- Iranian weightlifter
Wikipedia - Mongoloid -- Outdated grouping of human beings
Wikipedia - Monika Beisner -- German artist and book illustrator
Wikipedia - Monster -- Fearsome and/or grotesque legendary being
Wikipedia - Moral panic -- Feeling of fear spread among many people that some evil threatens the well-being of society
Wikipedia - Morris Fishbein -- American physician (1889-1976)
Wikipedia - Morris worm -- Late 1980s computer worm noted for being the first to gain wider media attention
Wikipedia - Mortel Transfert -- 2001 film by Jean-Jacques Beineix
Wikipedia - Moshe Hirschbein -- Polish chess player
Wikipedia - Mount Langya (Hebei) -- Mountain in Hebei province, China
Wikipedia - Moysey Fishbein -- Ukrainian writer
Wikipedia - Mudanyuan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Mug shot -- Photographic portrait of a person taken after being arrested
Wikipedia - Murder of Pamela Werner -- Unsolved murder of young Englishwoman in 1937 Beijing
Wikipedia - Muxidi station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Muxi Yuan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - MV Rhosus -- Cargo ship built in 1986, sank in 2018 in Beirut
Wikipedia - My Wife Is Being Stupid -- 1952 film
Wikipedia - Nadine Beiler -- Austrian R&B and pop singer
Wikipedia - Namarupa -- Used in Buddhism to refer to constituent processes of the human being
Wikipedia - Nanfaxin station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Nanlishilu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Nanlouzizhuang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Nanluoguxiang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Nanshao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Nanshi District, Baoding -- former district of Baoding, Hebei, China
Wikipedia - NASA X-57 Maxwell -- experimental plane being developed by NASA
Wikipedia - National god -- Guardian divinities whose special concern is the safety and well-being of an ethnic group
Wikipedia - National Library station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - National Museum of Beirut -- Museum in Lebanon
Wikipedia - Necessary being
Wikipedia - Negation -- Operation that takes a proposition p to another proposition "not p", written M-BM-,p, which is interpreted intuitively as being true when p is false, and false when p is true; unary (single-argument) logical connective
Wikipedia - Negroid -- Outdated grouping of human beings
Wikipedia - Neo-ultramontanism -- Belief of certain Roman Catholics that papal infallibility was not restricted to a small number of papal statements but applied ipso facto (by virtue of being said by the Pope) to all papal teachings and statements.
Wikipedia - Nephilim -- beings from the Hebrew Bible
Wikipedia - Neudo Ribeiro Campos -- Brazilian engineer and politician
Wikipedia - Niwa station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Nongda Nanlu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Non-physical entity -- Spirit or being that exists outside physical reality.
Wikipedia - Non-volatile memory -- Computer memory that does not lose its contents after being turned off
Wikipedia - Not-being
Wikipedia - Oak Pacific Interactive -- Beijing-based Chinese holding company
Wikipedia - O Beijo do Escorpiao -- Portuguese telenovela
Wikipedia - O'Beirne
Wikipedia - Ogasawara Heibei Tsuneharu -- Japanese archer
Wikipedia - Oleksiy Korobeinikov -- Ukrainian biathlete
Wikipedia - Olympian spirits -- spiritual beings appearing in Renaissance and post-Renaissance grimiores
Wikipedia - Olympic Green station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Olympic Sports Center station (Beijing Subway) -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Omnipresence -- Property of being present everywhere
Wikipedia - On Being
Wikipedia - One Night in the Tropics -- 1940 comedy film noteworthy for being the film debut of Abbott and Costello directed by A. Edward Sutherland
Wikipedia - Online and offline -- Terms for being connected to, or disconnected from, the internet
Wikipedia - Ontology -- Branch of philosophy concerned with concepts such as existence, reality, being, becoming, as well as the basic categories of existence and their relations
Wikipedia - Order of Interbeing -- International Buddhist community founded by Thich NhM-aM-:M-%t HM-aM-:M-!nh
Wikipedia - Originality -- Aspect of created or invented works being new or novel
Wikipedia - Otherwise than Being
Wikipedia - Otterbein University -- Private university in Westerville, Ohio, United States
Wikipedia - Otto Beit -- German-British financier
Wikipedia - Otto S. Wolfbeis -- Austrian chemist
Wikipedia - Our Man in Beirut -- Book by Nasri Atallah
Wikipedia - Outer being
Wikipedia - Out-group homogeneity -- Perception of out-group members as being similar to each other
Wikipedia - Out-of-print book -- Book that is no longer being published
Wikipedia - Pagoda of Bailin Temple -- Tower in Hebei, China
Wikipedia - Palace Museum -- Museum in the Forbidden City, Beijing
Wikipedia - Pangu Plaza -- Building in Beijing, China
Wikipedia - Panjiayuan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Pantea Beigi -- Iranian-American Human Rights Advocate
Wikipedia - Paragbeile Festival -- Festival of the people of Tumu
Wikipedia - Pardo River (Ribeira River tributary) -- River in Brazil
Wikipedia - Paris syndrome -- Tourist experience of being overwhelmed by finally visiting Paris
Wikipedia - Parity (mathematics) -- Property of being an even or odd number
Wikipedia - Patrick O'Beirne -- Irish-born priest in Archdiocese of Boston
Wikipedia - Pattern (sewing) -- Template from which the parts of a garment are traced onto fabric before being cut out
Wikipedia - Paul Beirne -- Canadian sports executive
Wikipedia - Paul Carl Beiersdorf
Wikipedia - Paul Tischbein -- German illustrator and painter
Wikipedia - Peking University -- University in Beijing, China
Wikipedia - Pepper LaBeija -- American trans woman of colour and fashion designer.
Wikipedia - Percussion instrument -- Type of musical instrument that produces a sound by being hit
Wikipedia - Person -- Being that has certain capacities or attributes such as reason, morality, consciousness or self-consciousness
Wikipedia - Peter Beighton
Wikipedia - Peter Friedrich Ludwig Tischbein
Wikipedia - Peter of Corbeil
Wikipedia - Philanthropy -- Effort or inclination to increase the well-being of humankind, as by charitable aid or donations
Wikipedia - Philip Astley -- English equestrian, circus owner, and inventor, regarded as being the "father of the modern circus"
Wikipedia - Philip William Otterbein
Wikipedia - Philosophy -- Study of the truths and principles of being, knowledge, or conduct
Wikipedia - Physical fitness -- State of health and well-being and, more specifically, the ability to perform aspects of sports, occupations and daily activities
Wikipedia - Pilar Ribeiro -- Portuguese mathematician
Wikipedia - Pine Residence -- Historical building and French embassy headquarters in Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Ping'anli station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Pingguo Yuan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Pingleyuan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Pingxifu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Pit Beirer -- German motorcycle racer
Wikipedia - Plebeian Council -- The principal assembly of the ancient Roman Republic
Wikipedia - Plebeians
Wikipedia - Plonk (Usenet) -- Slang for a user being added to a killfile
Wikipedia - Pneumatic (Gnosticism) -- In Gnosticism, the highest order of humans, the other two orders being psychics and hylics ("matter")
Wikipedia - Portrait of Sir Thomas More (Holbein) -- painting byM-BM- Hans Holbein the Younger
Wikipedia - Postdigital -- Attitude in art that is more concerned with being human, than with being digital
Wikipedia - Posthumanization -- Those processes by which a society comes to include members other than 'natural' biological human beings
Wikipedia - Prader-Willi syndrome -- Rare genetic disorder caused by part of the father's chromosome 15 being missing
Wikipedia - Preemption (computing) -- Act of temporarily interrupting a task being carried out by a computer system, without requiring its cooperation, and with the intention of resuming the task at a later time
Wikipedia - Preta -- Type of supernatural being in South and East Asian religions
Wikipedia - Priidu Beier -- Estonian poet and teacher
Wikipedia - Primality -- Property of being a prime number
Wikipedia - Programmable ROM -- Type of solid state computer memory that becomes read only after being written once
Wikipedia - Prometheus Being Chained by Vulcan
Wikipedia - Property (philosophy) -- Predominant differentiating feature that characterizes a being, a thing, a phenomenon
Wikipedia - Prophet -- Person claiming to speak for a divine being
Wikipedia - Proxy marriage -- Wedding in which one or both of the individuals being united are not physically present
Wikipedia - Psychic Being
Wikipedia - Psychic being
Wikipedia - Psychological well-being
Wikipedia - Psychosocial hazard -- Occupational hazard to one's psychological well-being
Wikipedia - Pterophorus ebbei -- Species of plume moth
Wikipedia - Public interest -- "common well-being" or "general welfare"
Wikipedia - Puerto Rico at the 2008 Summer Olympics -- Held in Beijing, People's Republic of China
Wikipedia - Puhuangyu station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Pujun Beilu station -- Guangfo Metro station in Foshan
Wikipedia - Puning Temple (Hebei)
Wikipedia - Purple Cow: Transform Your Business by Being Remarkable -- 2003 book by Seth Godin
Wikipedia - Qianmen station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Qiaohuying station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Qiaowan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Qiaozhuang East railway station -- Railway station in Beijing
Wikipedia - Qilizhuang station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Qinghe County, Hebei
Wikipedia - Qinghuadongluxikou station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Qingnianhu Park -- Urban park in Beijing, China
Wikipedia - Qingnianlu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Qingyuanlu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Quality of life -- Term of well-being of individuals
Wikipedia - Queen of Elphame -- Female folkloric being
Wikipedia - Qun Fang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Rabbeinu Tam -- Renowned Ashkenazi Jewish rabbi, leading French Tosafist, leading halakhic authority
Wikipedia - Race (classification of human beings)
Wikipedia - Rachelle Beinart -- British actress and stunt performer
Wikipedia - Rafael Nieto AbeillM-CM-) -- Puerto Rican judge
Wikipedia - Rafic Hariri Stadium -- Multi-use stadium in Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Rainer Beiter -- German male curler
Wikipedia - Rakshasa -- Mythical beings, demons in Indian religions
Wikipedia - Ram Mandir, Ayodhya -- God temple being built on Ram Janmabhoomi site
Wikipedia - Raolefu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Rational choice theory (criminology) -- Utilitarian theory of crime that human beings are reasoning actors who weighs means and ends, costs and benefits, and makes a rational choice
Wikipedia - Reassurance marker -- Type of traffic sign that confirms the identity of the route being traveled
Wikipedia - Red-baiting -- Discrediting opponent's argument by accusing them of being communist
Wikipedia - Redshirt (stock character) -- Stock character; an expendable character who dies soon after being introduced
Wikipedia - Reichsarbeitsdienst
Wikipedia - Reinbek bei Hamburg
Wikipedia - Reincarnation -- Belief that the non-physical essence of a living being starts a new life in a different physical form or body after biological death
Wikipedia - Renmin University station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Reptilian humanoid -- Beings in mythology, folklore and fiction
Wikipedia - Restless Beings -- Organization
Wikipedia - Resurrection -- Living being coming back to life after death
Wikipedia - Retrievability -- The property of being able to access something
Wikipedia - Reza Beiralvand -- Iranian weightlifter
Wikipedia - Ribeira Brava, Cape Verde (municipality) -- Municipality of Cape Verde
Wikipedia - Ribeira de Iguape River -- River in Brazil
Wikipedia - Ribeira Grande, Cape Verde (municipality) -- Municipality of Cape Verde
Wikipedia - Ribeira Grande de Santiago, Cape Verde -- Municipality of Cape Verde
Wikipedia - Ribeira Square -- Historical square in Porto, Portugal
Wikipedia - Ribeirinhos -- Traditional river dwelling people
Wikipedia - Richard Lowenbein -- Austrian director
Wikipedia - Richie Beirach -- American jazz pianist and composer
Wikipedia - Rift -- A linear zone where the Earth's crust is being pulled apart, and is an example of extensional tectonics
Wikipedia - Righteousness -- Being morally correct and justifiable
Wikipedia - Rinad Beidas -- American clinical child psychologist
Wikipedia - Robeilys Peinado -- Venezuelan pole vaulter
Wikipedia - Robert J. Vanderbei
Wikipedia - Robert Mouawad Private Museum -- Museum in Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Roberto Mangabeira Unger
Wikipedia - Robert S. Beightler -- American Major General who served in WWII
Wikipedia - Ronald Beitler -- Dutch motorcycle racer
Wikipedia - Rongchangdongjie station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Rongjingdongjie station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Roy Sullivan -- Park Ranger known for being struck by lighting repeatedly.
Wikipedia - Ruben Ribeiro (equestrian) -- Brazilian equestrian
Wikipedia - Rue Clemenceau -- Street in Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Rue Spears -- Street in Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Rue Weygand -- Street in Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Ruhollah Beigi -- Iranian shiite cleric and politician
Wikipedia - Russell Beiersdorf -- American professional golfer
Wikipedia - Russian occupations of Beirut -- Part of the Russo-Turkish War, 1772-1774
Wikipedia - Ruth Ogbeifo -- Nigerian weightlifter
Wikipedia - S1 Line, Beijing Subway
Wikipedia - S1 line (Beijing Subway)
Wikipedia - Sabine Klingbeil -- East German speed skater
Wikipedia - Sabra and Shatila massacre -- 1982 killing of civilians in Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Sacrifice -- Offering to a higher purpose, in particular divine beings
Wikipedia - Sadaka SC -- Lebanese multi-sports club in Beirut
Wikipedia - Saint George Greek Orthodox Cathedral -- Orthodox church and museum in Beirut
Wikipedia - Saint-Germain-les-Corbeil -- Commune in M-CM-^Nle-de-France, France
Wikipedia - Samuel Sheinbein -- U.S. murderer convicted in Israel
Wikipedia - Sandra Gantenbein -- Swiss female curler
Wikipedia - Sands of Beirut -- Series of archaeological sites
Wikipedia - Sanlitun -- Area of the Chaoyang District, Beijing
Wikipedia - Sanyuanqiao station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Sara Beirao -- Portuguese feminist author
Wikipedia - Saulo Ribeiro -- Brazilian martial artist
Wikipedia - Sean Beighton -- American curler
Wikipedia - Second-class citizen -- Individual within a group of people that are systematically being discriminated against within a state
Wikipedia - Secularity -- state of being separate from religion, or of not being exclusively allied with or against any particular religion
Wikipedia - Self-similarity -- The whole of an object being mathematically similar to part of itself
Wikipedia - Sentient beings (Buddhism)
Wikipedia - Sentiocentrism -- The philosophy that sentient individuals (i.e., basically conscious beings) are the center of moral concern
Wikipedia - Serge (llama) -- Llama famous for being source of a meme
Wikipedia - Serpent Men -- Fictional comic book race of beings
Wikipedia - Sewer mining -- Sewage that is being pumped from a trunk sewer and treated on-site
Wikipedia - Shabei station -- Guangzhou Metro station
Wikipedia - Shahe station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Shahe University Park station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Shaivism -- One of the major traditions within Hinduism, and reveres Shiva as the Supreme Being
Wikipedia - Shakin' Like a Human Being
Wikipedia - Shang'an station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Shangdi station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Shan'gezhuang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Shaoyaoju station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Sheila Ribeiro -- Artist working on Digital and Body Arts
Wikipedia - Shenyangbeizhan station -- Shenyang Metro station
Wikipedia - Shichahai station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Shichang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Shilihe station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Shilipu station (Beijing Subway) -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Shiliuzhuang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Shimen station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Shoujingmao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Shouwang Church -- Protestant house church in Beijing
Wikipedia - Show Me the Meaning of Being Lonely -- 1999 single by Backstreet Boys
Wikipedia - Shuanghe station (Beijing Subway) -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Shuangjing station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Shuang Qiao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Shunyi station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Sick of Being Lonely -- Single by Field Mob
Wikipedia - Sidaoqiao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Siege of Beirut
Wikipedia - Si Hui Dong(E) station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Si Hui station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Six-factor Model of Psychological Well-being -- Psychological theory
Wikipedia - Siyuan Bridge -- Bridge in Beijing
Wikipedia - Slab (geology) -- The portion of a tectonic plate that is being subducted
Wikipedia - SM-CM-)rgio Ribeiro (politician) -- Portuguese politician
Wikipedia - Sobriquet -- Nickname, sometimes assumed, but often given by another and being descriptive in nature
Wikipedia - Solanezumab -- Monoclonal antibody being investigated by Eli Lilly as a neuroprotector for patients with Alzheimer's disease.
Wikipedia - Songjiazhuang station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Soul -- Incorporeal essence of a living being
Wikipedia - South Gate of Forest Park station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Spurius Maelius -- Wealthy Roman plebeian
Wikipedia - Stadionul Francisc Matei -- Multi-use stadium in Beius, Romania
Wikipedia - Standing (law) -- Legal concept concerning a party's connection to or harm from a law or action being challenged
Wikipedia - State of being
Wikipedia - Steve Smith (British musician) -- British house musician most notable for being one of the members of the band Dirty Vegas
Wikipedia - St. Joseph Freinademetz German National Parish, Beijing
Wikipedia - St. Louis Cathedral, Beirut -- 19th-century church in Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Subjective well-being -- Self-reported measure of well-being
Wikipedia - Subject (philosophy) -- Being who has a unique consciousness and/or unique personal experiences, or an entity that has a relationship with another entity that exists outside of itself
Wikipedia - Submarine-launched ballistic missile -- Ballistic missile capable of being launched from submerged submarines
Wikipedia - Subordinationism -- Assertion that the Son and the Holy Spirit are subordinate to God the Father in nature and being
Wikipedia - Sub-replacement fertility -- Total fertility rate that (if sustained) leads to each new generation being less populous
Wikipedia - Suicide of Kenneth Weishuhn -- American teenager who is known for his suicide as a result of bullying for being a gay youth
Wikipedia - Sunhe station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Supernatural being
Wikipedia - Supreme Being
Wikipedia - Surplus: Terrorized into Being Consumers
Wikipedia - Sursock Museum -- Modern art and contemporary art museum in Beirut, Lebanon
Wikipedia - Sustainable Development Goal 3 -- Good Health and Well-Being
Wikipedia - Suzhoujie station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Suzhou Qiao station -- future Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Suzhuang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Sylvain Corbeil -- Canadian film producer
Wikipedia - Sympathy -- Perception, understanding, and reaction to the distress or need of another human being
Wikipedia - Tacuinum Sanitatis -- A medieval handbook on health and wellbeing.
Wikipedia - Taiyanggong station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Takenibeia Toromon -- Kiribati weightlifter
Wikipedia - Talk-down aircraft landing -- Unqualified passenger being talked through landing a plane
Wikipedia - Taoranqiao station -- future Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Taoranting station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Tara Beier -- Canadian American singer-songwriter
Wikipedia - Temple of Heaven -- Imperial complex of religious buildings in Beijing, China
Wikipedia - Tenth intellect -- Primordial being in the cosmological doctrine of the Tayyibi branch of Ismaili Shia Islam
Wikipedia - Teofila Bogumila Glinska -- Polish poet, best known for being one of the first Polish Romantic poets (?-1799)
Wikipedia - Terefah -- Kosher animal disqualified from being kosher
Wikipedia - Terminal 2 station (Beijing Subway) -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Terminal 3 station (Beijing Subway) -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Test automation -- Use of special software (separate from what is being tested) to control the execution of tests and compare actual outcomes with predicted outcomes
Wikipedia - Thames Tideway Scheme -- Sewage system being created for London, England
Wikipedia - Thank You for Being a Friend -- Andrew Gold song and The Golden Girls theme song
Wikipedia - The Ambassadors (Holbein) -- 1533 painting by Hans Holbein the Younger
Wikipedia - The Art of Being Right -- 1831 treatise by Arthur Schopenhauer
Wikipedia - The Art of Not Being Governed
Wikipedia - The Difficulty of Being Good -- Book on Dharma, Indian concept of righteousness
Wikipedia - The Feeling of Being Watched -- 2018 documentary film, directed and produced by Assia Boundaoui
Wikipedia - The Human Use of Human Beings
Wikipedia - The Importance of Being Earnest (1932 film) -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - The Importance of Being Earnest (1952 film) -- 1952 film by Anthony Asquith
Wikipedia - The Importance of Being Earnest (1957 film) -- 1957 film
Wikipedia - The Importance of Being Earnest (2002 film) -- 2002 film by Oliver Parker
Wikipedia - The Importance of Being Earnest (2011 film) -- 2011 film by Brian Bedford
Wikipedia - The Importance of Being Earnest (opera) -- Opera by Gerald Bassy based on the play by Oscar Wilde
Wikipedia - The Importance of Being Earnest -- Literary work by Oscar Wilde
Wikipedia - The Importance of Being Ernest -- 1959 studio album by Ernest Tubb
Wikipedia - The Importance of Being Idle (song) -- 2005 single by Oasis
Wikipedia - The Last Flight of the Flamingo -- 2010 film directed by Joao Ribeiro
Wikipedia - The Museum of the Jewish People at Beit Hatfutsot
Wikipedia - The Need of Being Versed in Country Things -- Poem written by Robert Frost
Wikipedia - The Outdatedness of Human Beings
Wikipedia - The Perks of Being a Wallflower (film) -- 2012 film by Stephen Chbosky
Wikipedia - The Perks of Being a Wallflower -- 1999 novel by Stephen Chbosky
Wikipedia - The Realms of Being
Wikipedia - Therianthropy -- Mythological ability of human beings to metamorphose into other animals
Wikipedia - The Singular Universe and the Reality of Time -- Book by Lee Smolin and Roberto Mangabeira
Wikipedia - The Sin of Being a Woman -- 1955 film by Zacarias Gomez Urquiza
Wikipedia - The Trouble with Being Born (book) -- 1973 book by Emil Cioran
Wikipedia - The Trouble with Being Born (film) -- 2020 film by Sandra Wollner
Wikipedia - The Tyrant Father -- 1941 film by Antonio Lopes Ribeiro
Wikipedia - The Unbearable Lightness of Being (film) -- 1988 American drama film
Wikipedia - The Unbearable Lightness of Being -- 1984 Czech novel by Milan Kundera
Wikipedia - Thomas O'Beirne -- 18th/19th-century Irish bishop
Wikipedia - Three Gorges Dam -- Dam in Sandouping, Yiling District, Hubei
Wikipedia - Three Pure Ones -- The three highest gods in the Taoist pantheon, regarded as pure manifestation of the Tao and the origin of all sentient beings
Wikipedia - Thysanoplusia daubei -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Tian'anmen East station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Tiananmen Square -- public square in Beijing, China
Wikipedia - Tian'anmen West station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Tiananmen -- Monumental gate in the [[city center]] of Beijing, China
Wikipedia - Tian Cun station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Tian'gongyuan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Tian Qiao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Tiantandongmen station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Tiantongyuan North station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Tiantongyuan South station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Tiantongyuan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Tired of Being Sorry
Wikipedia - Titans -- Second order of divine beings in Greek mythology
Wikipedia - Titinia gens -- Ancient Roman plebeian family
Wikipedia - Tomb of the Unknown Soldier (Arlington) -- Monument dedicated to U.S. service members who have died without their remains being identified
Wikipedia - Tom-Jaye Waibeiya -- Nauruan weightlifter
Wikipedia - Tongbeiquan -- School of martial arts
Wikipedia - Tongji'nanlu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Tongjing Beilu station -- Suzhou Metro station
Wikipedia - Tongzhou Beiguan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Tongzhou Beiyuan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Toward a Psychology of Being
Wikipedia - Transmedicalism -- belief that being transgender is contingent upon experiencing gender dysphoria or undergoing medical treatment
Wikipedia - Treaty of Corbeil (1258)
Wikipedia - Tremellia gens -- Ancient Roman plebeian family
Wikipedia - Tribalism -- The state of being organized by, or advocating for, tribes or tribal lifestyles
Wikipedia - Trifurcula beirnei -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Tripartite model of subjective well-being
Wikipedia - Troll -- Supernatural being in Scandinavian folklore
Wikipedia - True name -- Name of a thing or being that expresses its true nature
Wikipedia - Tsinghua Garden -- Garden in Haidian District, Beijing, China
Wikipedia - Tuanjiehu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Tuccia gens -- Ancient Roman plebeian family
Wikipedia - Tumah and taharah -- The state of being ritually "impure" and "pure" in Judaism
Wikipedia - Tundian station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Tu Qiao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Type 26 frigate -- Class of frigate being built for the United Kingdom's Royal Navy
Wikipedia - Uji (Being-Time)
Wikipedia - Ulrich Beiger -- German actor
Wikipedia - Ulrike Beisiegel -- German biochemist and molecular biologist
Wikipedia - Unconsciousness -- The state, in a normally conscious being, of not being consicious
Wikipedia - Underground Project 131 -- Undreground tunnel system in Hubei province, China
Wikipedia - Union dividend -- A term used by British unionists to describe the financial benefits which they believe that Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland derive from being parts of the United Kingdom.
Wikipedia - Universal mind -- Concept suggesting an underlying essence of all being in the universe
Wikipedia - Universal Resort station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - University of Beira Interior
Wikipedia - Univocity of being -- The idea that words describing the properties of God mean the same thing as when they apply to people or things
Wikipedia - Utilitarianism -- Ethical theory promoting actions that maximize aggregate well-being
Wikipedia - Vasco Ribeiro -- Portuguese professional surfer
Wikipedia - Vaticinium ex eventu -- Prophecy written after the author already had information about the events being "foretold", so as to appear that the prophecy had taken place before the event, when in fact it was written after the events supposedly predicted
Wikipedia - Venus of Hohle Fels -- Oldest known depiction of a human being
Wikipedia - Veronica plebeia -- species of flowering plant in the family Plantaginaceae
Wikipedia - Victimisation -- Process of being or subjected to a victim
Wikipedia - Victor Beigel -- English pianist
Wikipedia - Victory Day (Azerbaijan) -- public holiday in Azerbaijan in commemoration of Azerbaijan being the victor in the 2020 Nagorno-Karabakh war
Wikipedia - Vitor Ribeiro -- Brazilian martial artist
Wikipedia - Volkssozialistische Bewegung Deutschlands/Partei der Arbeit -- German neo-Nazi organization
Wikipedia - Voluntaryism -- Philosophy supporting all forms of human association being voluntary
Wikipedia - Wabern bei Bern
Wikipedia - Wahab Wumbei Suhuyini -- Ghanaian politician
Wikipedia - Walter Van Beirendonck -- Belgian fashion designer
Wikipedia - Wan'an station -- Beijing Subway light rail station
Wikipedia - Wandjina -- Spirit beings of north-western Australian Aboriginal mythology
Wikipedia - Wang Beixing -- Chinese speed skater
Wikipedia - Wangfujing station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Wanghe Bridge -- Overpass and a nodal point in Beijing, China
Wikipedia - Wangjiawan -- Village in Hubei province, China
Wikipedia - Wangjing East station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Wangjing South station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Wangjing station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Wangjing Subdistrict -- subdistrict of Chaoyang District, Beijing
Wikipedia - Wangjing West station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Wanpingcheng station -- future Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Wanquanhe Qiao station -- future Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Wansheng Dong (East) station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Wansheng Xi (West) station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Wanshou Lu station (Beijing Subway) -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Wanshou Si station -- future Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Wanyuanjie station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Wanzi station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Watcher (angel) -- Class of angelic beings in biblical texts
Wikipedia - Watertown Branch Railroad -- Former rail right of way being converted to multi use path
Wikipedia - Weigongcun station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Welfare economics -- Use of microeconomic techniques to evaluate well-being at the aggregate level
Wikipedia - Well-being - Contributing factors and research findings
Wikipedia - Well-being contributing factors
Wikipedia - Well-being -- General term for condition of individual or group
Wikipedia - Wendigo -- Mythical being in Native American folklore
Wikipedia - Wenyang Lu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Werner Beier -- German sports shooter
Wikipedia - Werner Beikircher -- Italian luger
Wikipedia - Werner - Beinhart! -- 1990 film
Wikipedia - West Gate of Summer Palace station -- Beijing Subway light rail station
Wikipedia - Wheeleria sobeidae -- Species of plume moth
Wikipedia - WHU - Otto Beisheim School of Management -- German business school
Wikipedia - Wildlife -- Undomesticated organisms that grow or live wild in an area without being introduced by humans
Wikipedia - William Beier -- German ice dancer
Wikipedia - William C. Krumbein
Wikipedia - William Cragh -- 13th-century Welsh rebel who survived being hanged
Wikipedia - William de Corbeil -- 12th-century Norman monk and Archbishop of Canterbury
Wikipedia - William Francis Buckley -- 20th-century US Army officer and the CIA station chief in Beirut
Wikipedia - Will Ribeiro -- Brazilian mixed martial artist
Wikipedia - Wind Echoing in My Being -- 1997 film
Wikipedia - Witte Wieven -- Spirits of "wise women" (or else elven beings) in Dutch mythology and legends
Wikipedia - Wolf Tracks and Peter and the Wolf -- album by Jean-Pascal Beintus
Wikipedia - Women in Asia -- Category of human beings
Wikipedia - Wonderland Amusement Park (Beijing) -- Unfinished amusement park in Beijing
Wikipedia - Word-sense disambiguation -- Identification of the sense of a word that is being used
Wikipedia - Workers Indoor Arena -- Indoor arena located at Workers' Stadium in Beijing, China
Wikipedia - Wu Bei -- Chinese rhythmic gymnast
Wikipedia - Wudang Mountains -- Mountain range in Hubei Province of People's Republic of China
Wikipedia - Wudaokou station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Wufu Tang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Wuhan Center -- Building in Hubei, China
Wikipedia - Wuhan Chow Tai Fook Finance Centre -- Proposed skyscraper in Hubei, china
Wikipedia - Wuhan Institute of Virology -- Facility in Wuhan, Hubei, China
Wikipedia - Wuhan railway station -- Railway station in Wuhan, Hubei
Wikipedia - Wuhan Tianhe International Airport -- Airport in Wuhan, Hubei, China
Wikipedia - Wukesong station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Wuzixueyuanlu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Xenophon of Robeika
Wikipedia - Xianbei state -- Nomadic empire
Wikipedia - Xianbei -- Ancient people in Manchuria and Mongolia
Wikipedia - Xiaobei station -- Guangzhou Metro station
Wikipedia - Xiaocun station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Xiaohongmen station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Xiaoyuan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Xibei Canal station -- Wuxi Metro station
Wikipedia - Xibeiwang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Xidan station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Xidiaoyutai station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Xi'erqi station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Xihongmen station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Xihuang Cun station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Xiju station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Xinfadi Market -- Wholesale market in Fengtai, Beijing
Wikipedia - Xingcheng station (Beijing Subway) -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Xin'gong station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Xinhua Subdistrict, Beijing -- Subdistrict in Tongzhou District, Beijing
Wikipedia - Xinjiekou station (Beijing Subway) -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Xisi station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Xitucheng station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Xixiaokou station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Xiyuan station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Xizhimen station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Xuanwumen station (Beijing Subway) -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Xujingbeicheng station -- Shanghai Metro station
Wikipedia - Xu Linbei -- Chinese canoeist
Wikipedia - Yakshini -- Ancient and true, divine, celestial beings of Hindu, and Buddhist, history and religion
Wikipedia - Yancun East station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Yancun station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Yandian, Hubei
Wikipedia - Yang Zhuang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Yanshan station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Yelu Bei -- King of Dongdan (899-937) (r.926-937)
Wikipedia - Yichang East railway station -- Railway station in Yichang City, Hubei Province, China
Wikipedia - Yihezhuang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Yinghai station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Yisrael Beiteinu -- Political party in Israel
Wikipedia - Yizhuang Culture Park station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Yizhuangqiao station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - YM-EM-^Mkai -- Supernatural beings from Japanese folklore
Wikipedia - Ymir -- Primeval being in Norse mythology
Wikipedia - Yong'anli station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Yongdingmenwai station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Yongfeng Nan(S) station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Yongfeng station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Yonghegong Lama Temple station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Yongtaizhuang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Yosef Dov Soloveitchik (Beis Halevi)
Wikipedia - Youbeiping Commandery -- Ancient Chinese political subdivision
Wikipedia - You, Me and Him -- 2007 film directed by Daniel Ribeiro
Wikipedia - Young Beichan -- Traditional song
Wikipedia - Yuanmingyuan Park station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Yunfengbeijie station -- Shenyang Metro station
Wikipedia - Yuquan Lu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Yushancun Cable Car -- Tramway in Enshi, Hubei
Wikipedia - Yushuzhuang North station -- future Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Yushuzhuang station -- future Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Yuxin station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Yuyuantan East Gate station -- future Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Yuzhilu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Zaoying station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Zaoyuan station (Beijing Subway) -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Zhangguozhuang station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Zhangzizhonglu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Zhenbei Road station -- Shanghai Metro station
Wikipedia - Zhenlongbei station -- Guangzhou Metro station
Wikipedia - Zhichunli station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Zhichunlu station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Zhongguancun station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Zhubei railway station -- Railway station located in Hsinchu, Taiwan.
Wikipedia - Zhuodaoquan Temple -- Buddhist temple in Hubei, China
Wikipedia - Zhushikou station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Zhuxinzhuang station -- Beijing Subway interchange station
Wikipedia - Ziade Palace -- 19th-century grand mansion located in Beirut's Zokak el-Blat quarter.
Wikipedia - Zicaowu station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Zombie (computing) -- Network connected computer that has been compromised and is used for malicious task without the owner being aware of it
Wikipedia - Zoubeir Turki -- Tunisian artist
Wikipedia - Zubeidaa -- 2001 film by Shyam Benegal
Wikipedia - Zubeida -- Indian actress
Wikipedia - Zuqaq al-Blat -- Quarter of Beirut
Bix Beiderbecke ::: Born: March 10, 1903; Died: August 6, 1931; Occupation: Composer;
Yagyu Jubei Mitsuyoshi ::: Born: 1607; Died: April 12, 1650;
Junko Tabei ::: Born: September 22, 1939; Died: October 20, 2016; Occupation: Mountain climber;
Peter Beinart ::: Born: 1971; Occupation: Editor;
Frances Hesselbein ::: Born: November 1, 1916; Occupation: Author;
Boris Beizer ::: Born: 1934; Occupation: Author;
Bei Dao ::: Born: August 2, 1949; Occupation: Poet;
Liu Bei ::: Born: 161; Died: June 10, 223;
Alfonso Ribeiro ::: Born: September 21, 1971; Occupation: Actor;
Kate O'Beirne ::: Born: 1949; Died: April 23, 2017; Occupation: Editor;
Adel al-Jubeir ::: Born: February 1, 1962;
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10033.Being_and_Nothingness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1007719.Psychic_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1007735.Being_in_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10149153-the-rhythm-of-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/101696.Being_In_The_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10172114-here-is-a-human-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1034491.On_Being_Female_Black_Free
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10404040-being-one
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10438753-subjective-well-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/105188.From_Beirut_to_Jerusalem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10528851-being-nobody-going-nowhere
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1063453.Facing_the_Lion_Being_the_Lion
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10663469-being-there-for-others-during-illness-and-loss
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1079359.Of_Being_Numerous
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1080607.The_Gift_of_Being_Yourself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10884130-um-beijo-dado-mais-tarde
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1090219.Being_Given
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1099472.Maitreya_s_Distinguishing_Phenomena_And_Pure_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11064614-here-is-a-human-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1120187.On_Being_The_Right_Size_And_Other_Essays
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1132177.Am_Beispiel_meines_Bruders
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11348115-being-alive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11380801-the-downside-of-being-charlie
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11429349-being-kendra
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1148111.Contexts_of_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11505385-shobei
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11517043-suggestions-of-a-life-being-lived
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/117564.The_Trouble_with_Being_Born
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/118288.On_Beauty_and_Being_Just
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1188197.The_Sense_of_Being_Stared_At
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11981588-bericht-uit-beiroet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12022847-being-friends-with-boys
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1211946.Wisdom_from_It_s_Not_Easy_Being_Green_and_Other_Things_to_Consider
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1212580.I_Love_Being_a_Mom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12178203-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/121853.The_Human_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12186961-going-on-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12262732-being-george-washington
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12279115-beira-do-mundo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12323131.A_Positive_View_of_Lgbtq_Embracing_Identity_and_Cultivating_Well_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12411373-beibi-bluu
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1241360.Jennifer_Johnson_Is_Sick_of_Being_Single
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1247508.Being_Shelley
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12532.For_the_Time_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/125968.Well_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12644151-being-human
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12661444-being-emily
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1271279.Stop_Being_a_Hater_and_Learn_to_Love_the_O_C_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/128120.Being_Dharma
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12951631-breaking-the-habit-of-being-yourself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13099825-being-different
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1312044.Die_Fastnachtsbeichte
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13141405-is-non-vegetarian-food-permitted-or-prohibited-for-the-human-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13153364-praise-in-which-i-live-and-move-and-have-my-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13206153-on-being-included
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13224631-viva-jacquelina-being-an-account-of-the-further-adventures-of-jacky-fab
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13239421-american-men-on-being-muslim
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13374361-being-and-homelessness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1337612.1_003_Great_Things_About_Being_a_Women
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13455992-short-treatise-on-god-man-and-his-well-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13494258-being-a-happy-teen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13542729-on-being-different
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/135507.CliffsNotes_Wilde_s_The_Importance_of_Being_Earnest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13552237-the-importance-of-being-wicked
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13552237.The_Importance_of_Being_Wicked__The_Wild_Quartet___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13562662-the-book-of-barely-imagined-beings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/135747.It_s_Not_Easy_Bein_Me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13613022-destruction-as-the-cause-of-coming-into-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1361519.The_Well_Being_Journal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13624048-jennifer-johnson-is-sick-of-being-married
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13632200-being-jesus-in-nashville
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13648569-being-anti-social
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1368400.Being_Plumville
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13707654-being-flynn
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13819598-a-lapsed-anarchist-s-approach-to-being-a-better-leader
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1389189.Being_Australian
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1390915.Life_Being_the_Best_and_Other_Stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1405842.Being_Still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1417773.Human_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14483599-net-of-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1462501.On_Being_A_Pagan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1462502.Being_a_Pagan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1463559.The_Importance_of_Being_Kennedy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14667.Being_Black_Living_in_the_Red
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/147746.Swim_with_the_Sharks_Without_Being_Eaten_Alive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14794891.The_Ups_and_Downs_of_Being_Dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14794891-the-ups-and-downs-of-being-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15098876-arbeiten-und-wohnen-in-stadtischen-quartieren
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/153954.The_Human_Use_of_Human_Beings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/156185.On_Being_Blue
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15651748-die-kulturrevolution-an-der-universitat-beijing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15792596-in-search-of-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15811545.A_Tale_for_the_Time_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15811545-a-tale-for-the-time-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15838114-passeio-beira-mar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15839315-being-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15868957-on-being-a-master-therapist
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15901934-knowing-being-and-doing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15912386-datenverarbeitungssysteme
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15945685-being-time-bios
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16042447-being-henry-david
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1604252.On_Being_a_Teacher
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16067180-being-sloane-jacobs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16107833-finished-being-fat
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16118769-being-in-time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16121378-being-delightful
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16132775-beirut
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16150979-sophie-being-single
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16157798-underwood-of-korea-being-an-initmate-record-of-the-life-and-work-of-the
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16158505-a-guide-to-being-born
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1619801.The_Mother_s_Book_of_Well_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16256369-the-unbearable-wholeness-of-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16409189.A_Boy_and_His_Dragon__Beings_in_Love__2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16568.The_Book_of_Imaginary_Beings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1685559.Remaking_Beijing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16878260-being-against-the-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1692214.Being_Invisible
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1720192.Small_Circle_Of_Beings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17254076-stop-being-a-f-ing-idiot
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17288739-being-both
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17311801-being-anti-social
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17331408-the-trouble-with-being-a-duke
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/173496.The_Importance_of_Being_Foolish
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17350432-the-cambridge-companion-to-heidegger-s-being-and-time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17369600-pode-me-beijar-se-quiser
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17415991-being-poppy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/174876.A_Way_of_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/175145.The_New_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/175871.Suggestive_Inquiry_into_the_Hermetic_Mystery_with_a_Dissertation_on_the_More_Celebrated_of_the_Alchemical_Philosophers_Being_an_Attempt_Towards_the_Recovery_of_the_Ancient_Experiment_of_Nature
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17615975-on-being-vegan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17729031.The_Anatomy_of_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17729031-the-anatomy-of-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17792706-the-northern-algonquian-supreme-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17852697-being-of-power
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17915813-sam-s-7-day-plan-to-being-a-better-member-of-mankind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1794147.Lucid_Dreaming_The_Power_of_Being_Awake_Aware_in_Your_Dreams
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1798828.Human_Well_Being_and_the_Natural_Environment
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1798832.An_Inquiry_Into_Well_Being_and_Destitution
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/180133.Science_of_Being_and_Art_of_Living
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/180134.The_Science_of_Being_and_the_Art_of_Living
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18040962-being-moon-on-31st-crossroad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18050164-being-a-teen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18129160.You_Get_Full_Credit_For_Being_Alive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18129160-you-get-full-credit-for-being-alive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1814978.On_Being_and_Essence
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18222645-meditations-for-breaking-the-habit-of-being-yourself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18323272-it-ain-t-easy-being-jazzy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18334269-the-hero-s-guide-to-being-an-outlaw
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18365150-unsettling-the-coloniality-of-being-power-truth-freedom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18403829-the-risk-of-being-an-unknown
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18625931-beine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18634848-assalamualaikum-beijing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18652372-breaking-the-habit-of-being-yourself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18669662-the-art-of-being-unmistakable
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18721133-being-julia
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/187219.O_Beijo_No_Asfalto
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18776011-being-hemingway
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1880165.The_Science_of_Being_Great
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18869164-science-of-being-and-art-of-living
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18899885-being-alive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18977971-being-a-brain-wise-therapist
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19064933.Carry_On__Warrior_The_real_truth_about_being_a_woman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19094681-letters-from-a-self-made-merchant-to-his-son-being-the-letters-written-b
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19175629-the-trouble-with-being-wicked
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19175629.The_Trouble_with_Being_Wicked__The_Naughty_Girls__1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19218294-on-being-a-data-skeptic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19242123-the-gift-of-being-yourself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19253171-the-reality-of-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19257448-kindheit-bei-scientology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19289701-beirut-blues
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19306030-the-soulphisticated-lady-s-guide-to-being-a-boss
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19309829-the-nerd-s-guide-to-being-confident
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19423941-the-schwarzbein-principle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19530934-bismarck-the-man-the-statesman-being-the-reflections-and-reminiscenc
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1972800.The_Importance_of_Being_Married
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1978645.Being_Single_in_a_Couples_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20020151-being-written
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2008177.Drat_Being_the_Encapsulated_View_of_Life_by_W_C_Fields_in_His_Own_Words
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20083565-the-art-of-being-unmistakable
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20319950.Freeing_Stella__Being_True___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20428208-jennifer-johnson-is-sick-of-being-married
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20430285-personal-development-bundle---the-soulphisticated-lady-guide-to-being-a
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20453.Embryos_Galaxies_and_Sentient_Beings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20526608-beijing-tai-tai
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20601084-how-i-stopped-being-a-jew
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2064076.Being_and_Meaning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20648439-how-to-self-promote-without-being-a-jerk
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20696006-being-mortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20696006.Being_Mortal_Medicine_and_What_Matters_in_the_End
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20749533-beira-litoral
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2075792.I_m_Not_Being_Fed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2077760.Human_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20900039-a-fleet-in-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20912417-being-christian
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20946872-beirut
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2100810.Beijing_Coma
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2108320.Interbeing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21099674-indigestion---how-to-stop-being-upset
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21108344-stop-being-niggardly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2119233.On_Being_Buddha
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21267733-the-story-of-my-life-being-reminiscences-of-sixty-years-public-service
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21319572-the-islamic-will---a-practical-guide-for-being-prepared-for-death-and-wr
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2141473.Being_Full_of_Light_Insubstantial
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/215177.A_Way_of_Being_Free
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21860970-how-to-make-a-human-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21865746-please-stop-being-sad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/218842.Being_and_Event
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21955404-please-stop-being-sad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22003515-interkulturelle-zusammenarbeit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/221683.On_Kissing_Tickling_and_Being_Bored
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/222213.Complete_Guide_to_Faeries_Magical_Beings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22245453-the-beige-man
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22253781-the-discovery-of-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22321298-mord-im-arbeitsamt
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22329411-waking-dreaming-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22445139-p-ski-over-gr-nland-omarbeidet-utgave
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22448.You_are_Being_Lied_To
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22455156-being-infinite
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2253688.Everywhere_Being_Is_Dancing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22552567-kid-president-s-guide-to-being-awesome
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22628.The_Perks_of_Being_a_Wallflower
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2266921.Being_Consumed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22692740.Symptoms_of_Being_Human
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22692740-symptoms-of-being-human
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/227533.The_Never_Ending_Days_of_Being_Dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22760927-beirut-file
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22765067-the-schwarzbein-principle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22811858-being-human
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22843384-the-incredible-unlikeliness-of-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22877588-being-west-is-best
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2298878.Beijing_Spring
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23002765-being-nobody
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23058402.The_Art_of_Being_Normal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/230817.The_Art_of_Always_Being_Right
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2309183.Being_with_Dying
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23130840-being-neighborly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23143947-festschrift-der-arbeitsgemeinschaft-fur-forschung-des-landes-nordrhein-w
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23282090-being-japanese-american
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23282230-beirut-noir
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23288713-love-yourself-being-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23290548-being-mortal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23294282-higher-being-bodies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23496369-o-beijo-na-nuca
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23656444-waking-dreaming-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23657025-being-fat-loving-life---with-wendy-shanker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23736323-the-87-fold-path-to-being-the-best-martial-artist
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/238851.Being_Zen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/239092.Almost_Like_Being_in_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/240237.Being_Nobody_Going_Nowhere
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/240305.Making_Human_Beings_Human
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24338379.Toys_Meet_Snow_Being_the_Wintertime_Adventures_of_a_Curious_Stuffed_Buffalo__a_Sensitive_Plush_Stingray__and_a_Book_loving_Rubber_Ball
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24380227-beirut-beirut
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24741940-beim-zweiten-biss-wird-alles-anders
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2479290.Being_and_Some_Philosophers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24811486-effortlessly-being-yourself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24811607-kid-president-s-guide-to-being-awesome
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24822527-being-boys
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2486051.The_Ease_of_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24913808-ihr-werdet-immer-bei-mir-sein
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25075649-the-new-human-beings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2513223.Towards_Non_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25217610-being-sober
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25241663-being-nixon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/252782.Otherwise_than_Being_or_Beyond_Essence
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25382900-thank-you-for-being-expendable-and-other-experiences
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25387574-meditations-on-intention-and-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25440998-higher-being-books
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25450180-being-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25460962-morgen-ist-es-vorbei
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25492.The_Art_of_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25543153-being-fishkill
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25583665-being-cosmopolitan-demands-a-sacrifice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25609206.Mindful_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25609206-mindful-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25609206.Mindful_Being__Alchemy_of_Love_Mindfulness_Training___4_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2572674-the-quest-for-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25814311-almost-like-being-in-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25876569-being-max-s-mom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26039106-thank-you-for-being-expendable
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26039106.Thank_You_For_Being_Expendable_And_Other_Experiences
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26114127-thank-you-for-being-late
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26196587-on-being-human
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26254192-ways-of-being-a-mermaid-s-daughter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2629796-being-a-brain-wise-therapist
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26344071-being-japanese-american
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26537164-routledge-handbook-of-indigenous-wellbeing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26547794-being-biracial
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26657713-on-aristotle-as-a-biologist-with-a-prooemion-on-herbert-spencer-being-t
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26779164-a-manner-of-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26827464-ser-mujer-un-viaje-heroico-being-a-woman-a-heroic-journey
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/269576.The_Art_Of_Being_Ruled
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2697762-creating-peace-by-being-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27160832-so-geht-es-nicht-ein-beitrag-zur-frage-der-haltung-westdeutschlands
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27273782-the-state-of-being-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27280710-the-alchemy-of-being-fourteen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27282170-on-being-and-cognition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27297475-how-to-stop-being-your-own-cockblocker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2734588-seibei-to-hy-tan-abashiri-made
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/274834.Reason_for_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27614050-effortlessly-being-yourself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27669229-the-national-being-some-thoughts-on-an-irish-polity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2785540-the-adventure-of-being-a-wife
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27859759-stop-being-so-jealous-the-proven-step-by-step-plan-to-beat-relationship
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27866642-how-to-live-in-detroit-without-being-a-jackass
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27876291-the-delight-of-being-ordinary
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/279161.The_Path_of_the_Human_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27985829-arbeitsbuch-religionspadagogik-fur-erzieherinnen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2801073-on-being-blonde
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28110906-improbable-beijing-guidebook
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28178010-louth-old-corporation-records-being-extracts-from-the-accounts-minutes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28192727-being-hindu
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/281975.Being_the_Body
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28238436-ber-arbeiten-und-fertigsein
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2868644-precisely-the-point-being-made
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28698224-being-jazz
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/291290.Being_There
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29333430-das-widerrufsrecht-bei-kaufvertragen-im-spannungsverhaltnis-von-opportun
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29440556.The_Trouble_with_Being_Wicked__The_Naughty_Girls___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29500875-being-taught
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2957414-being-elizabeth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29741775-being-seen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29750405-this-accident-of-being-lost
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2987454-the-importance-of-being-honest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2994717-being-selfish
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30055267-der-wehrwolf-die-h-user-von-ohlenhof-tagesarbeit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30066.Being_Dead_Is_No_Excuse
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30231786-conflict-resolution-for-holy-beings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3030655-beijar-o-c-u
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30400198-being-deified
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30423271-of-beings-alone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30458397-of-beings-alone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30742690-yoga-the-science-of-well-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30836225-thank-you-for-being-late
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/309601.A_Nice_Time_Being_Had_by_All
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/309604.From_Being_to_Becoming
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31110086-die-lage-der-landlichen-lohnarbeiter-in-preussen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31142901-being-aware-of-being-aware
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31144011-being-disciples
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/313159.Beige
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31375457-tristezas-beira-mar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31421770-being-a-normal-family-is-a-state-of-mind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31433254-being-the-billionaire-sex-slave
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31504576-being-a-support-worker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/315253.Being_a_Happy_Teenager
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31558932-being-mortal-conversation-starters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3181446-um-beijo-de-colombina
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31945227-a-velocity-of-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3209381-the-lightness-of-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32196059-being-one-magazine---december-2000
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32284612-being-grace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32320252-the-perks-of-being-a-wallflower
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32446024-being-there
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3246128-being-the-best
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32597422-being-brooke
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/326517.Being_Black
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3308819-you-are-still-being-lied-to
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/331344.Being_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/332111.Beirut_Blues
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33224473-not-actually-being-in-dumfries
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33265462-the-necessary-foundations-of-individual-and-national-well-being-and-of
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/332792.Toward_a_Psychology_of_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33769.Being_Committed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33803100-am-i-being-too-subtle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/338424.Being_and_Ambiguity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33997733-die-beiden-freunde
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34232216-being-alpha
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3428035-arbeiten-mit-dem-visual-studio-2005-team-system
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34379471-being-messy-being-church
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/345583.On_Being_a_Jewish_Feminist
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34640995-being-ecological
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34726482-being-found
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34922068-being-in-time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34953848-being-hindu
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35077649-the-beauty-in-being-broken
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35114247-on-being-nice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35176993-being-dad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35487387-being-ophelia
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/355269.Centered_Self_without_Being_Self_Centered
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35552050-on-being-brought-from-africa-to-america-and-other-poems
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3558180-culture-and-subjective-well-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3559.From_Beirut_to_Jerusalem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35783167-of-being-parents-have-you-ever-thought-of-why-you-become-a-parent
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35798458-fat-loss-for-women---7-easy-steps-to-burning-fat-being-skinny-feeling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35857026-adventure-of-being-a-wife
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35887563-just-being-jackie
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35890044.The_Benefits_of_Being_an_Octopus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35890044-the-benefits-of-being-an-octopus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35960731-the-business-of-being-a-writer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36123168-being-moon-on-31st-crossroad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3620830-everywoman-s-emotional-well-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36309137-being-a-leader-and-the-effective-exercise-of-leadership
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36322268-being-light
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36475505-the-business-of-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36543624-being-and-homelessness-notes-from-an-underground-artist
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36593609-being-and-homelessness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36618919-scientific-memoirs-being-experimental-contributions-to-a-knowledge-of-r
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36697910-stadt-land-fluss-beim-sex
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36740917-being-light
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36968677-die-beiden-freunde
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37083.Going_on_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37420706-the-upside-to-being-single
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37449718-arbeiterbewegung-und-sozialdemokratie
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37750.Everything_I_Needed_to_Know_about_Being_a_Girl_I_Learned_from_Judy_Blume
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3791745-being-and-time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/381408.A_Declaration_of_the_Rights_of_Human_Beings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38256366-essential-oils-for-emotional-wellbeing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/384181.Being_Vegan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38496804-being-the-change
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3859547-the-openness-of-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3859559-the-importance-of-being-human
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38634395-enjoying-the-gift-of-being-uncommon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39035722-the-letters-of-a-post-impressionist-being-the-familiar-correspondence-o
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39103448-wenn-du-wartest-bin-ich-bei-dir
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39204171-beirut-hellfire-society
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39294082-the-business-of-being-a-writer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/395003.The_Unbearable_Lightness_of_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39747352-beitrag-zur-frage-der-sutpl-ttchengenese
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39793185-being-bodies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40060261-being-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40087230-if-i-m-being-honest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40104273-defending-the-shi-a-faith-without-being-defensive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40402432-on-being-40
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/404221.On_Being_a_Servant_of_God
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40539150-the-valedictorian-of-being-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40605000-when-breath-becomes-air-being-mortal-where-does-it-hurt
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40606067-the-bar-in-beijing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40616503-it-s-not-easy-being-a-little-fart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40693893-it-s-not-easy-being-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40777786-being-mrs-bennet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40962232-the-beiging-of-america
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41017899-handbook-of-well-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41212516-being-quinnessential
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41443192-the-trouble-with-being-wicked
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41542295-the-valedictorian-of-being-dead?fbclid=IwAR2qUNcSlyuD3TTvXNTJAKBa7gTLHgFztr-CM6d9-dzxyz7YoYZpTsJw-d4\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41807452-the-unhappiness-of-being-a-single-man
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41836178-the-indignities-of-being-a-woman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/420050.Moerbeibos
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42272337-on-being-human
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42357403-what-i-know-about-being-a-dad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/424136.The_Multiple_States_of_the_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42623813-being-mr-skin
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42626622-an-lise-avan-ada-das-demonstra-es-cont-beis---uma-abordagem-cr-tica
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42934766-the-soulful-pathway-to-being-a-mom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/429698.On_Being_Stoned
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42979674-how-to-live-in-detroit-without-being-a-jackass
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43346397-the-beauty-in-being-broken
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43455948-a-mad-girl-s-guide-to-being-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43528183-being-neighborly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43734910-beirut-1958
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43906704-wir-beide-vielleicht
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43909721-squeezing-being-das-sein-aussch-pfen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/439332.Being_No_One
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44302289-it-s-not-easy-being-a-superhero
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44414157-nobody-dies-from-being-wrong
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44588106-rules-for-a-being-girl
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4472838-arbeitsplatze-contra-umwelt
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44846724-last-lectures-by-wilfrid-ward-being-the-lowel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45030136-an-lise-did-tica-das-demonstra-es-cont-beis
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/450535.The_Hidden_Cost_of_Being_African_American
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45301565-the-trouble-with-being-wicked-scandalous-spinsters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45486204-kia-labeija-julie-tolentino-in-conversation
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4656400-being-light
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4769441-berlin-zum-beispiel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/483182.Understanding_and_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/48466.The_Habit_of_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5018986-i-was-indian-before-being-indian-was-cool
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5027703-abeille
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5093432-the-importance-of-being-iceland
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5093433-the-importance-of-being-trivial
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/511340.Being_and_Nothingness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/51542.On_Being_a_Teacher
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5303432-the-unimportance-of-being-oscar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/53148.Being_Good
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/535699.The_Body_s_Recollection_of_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/56123.The_Importance_of_Being_Ernest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/561388.Equivocal_Beings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5710121-naturwissenschaft-bei-den-arabern-im-10-jahrhundert-n-chr-islamic-ph
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5760630-unwiederbringlich-vom-sinn-der-trauer-hilfen-bei-verlust-und-tod
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5785400-wellbeing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5792956-the-science-of-being-well
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5835976-the-science-of-getting-rich-and-the-science-of-being-great
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/587237.The_Schwarzbein_Principle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/587238.The_Schwarzbein_Principle_Cookbook
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/587239.The_Schwarzbein_Principle_II_Transition_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/587240.Schwarzbein_Principle_the_Program
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/587241.The_Schwarzbein_Principle_Vegetarian_Cookbook
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/593181.The_Musical_Ascent_of_Herman_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6030870-the-chinese-and-their-future-beijing-taipei-and-hong-kong
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6071576-humanistic-buddhism-for-social-well-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6077077-the-importance-of-being-emma
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6138167-being-familiar-with-a-witch
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/613891.Being_A_Broad_In_Japan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/636199.Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/638925.On_Being_a_Therapist
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6389355-guardians-of-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6435306-the-constant-art-of-being-a-writer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6440874-jennifer-johnson-is-sick-of-being-single
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6442389-well-being-for-public-policy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6477876-the-art-of-not-being-governed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6478386-essendo-morti---being-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/652379.Being_Singular_Plural
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6543024-culture-and-well-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6561347-being-strategic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6581386-the-science-of-well-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6581387-assessing-well-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6596542-the-man-from-beijing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6607898-being-logical
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6618861-ps-beijei
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6624.It_s_Not_Easy_Being_Green
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6640.It_s_Easy_Being_Green
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/667069.Being_and_the_Meaning_of_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6707889-effortless-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6726912.Beirut__I_Love_You_A_Memoir
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/677877.Being_There
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6817806-international-differences-in-well-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6835.It_s_Not_Easy_Being_Mean
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6874051-being-british
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/691996.Du_hast_mich_heimgesucht_bei_Nacht_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6927269-being-the-adventures-of-one-fine-summer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/695441.From_Being_to_Doing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6971900.The_Difficulty_of_Being_Good
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6971900-the-difficulty-of-being-good
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/697364.Being_A_Man
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/697850.Being_John_Malkovich
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/701265.The_Longest_Crawl__Being_an_Account_of_a_Journey_Through_an_Intoxicated_Landscape_or_a_Child_s_Treasury_of_Booze
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/707379.Coming_Into_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/710348.Being_Indian
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7172172-the-reality-of-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/71737.Being_Me_Loving_You
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7238737-being-jamie-baker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7282589-being-with-him
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/74183.Gantenbein
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7519617-being-human
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7519668-being-with-animals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7534729-entscheidungsregeln-bei-risiko
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7557805-being-sixteen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/756332.Being_Baptised
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7568709-the-business-of-being-a-woman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/76661.Being_a_Green_Mother
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/768599.Bei_den_Tr_mmern_von_Babylon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7745575-stop-being-niggardly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7794191-the-importance-of-being-seven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7798228-30-years-of-being-cut-up
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7811050-being-wrong
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7812664-being-young-and-muslim
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7884837-kindheit-bei-scientology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/790671.God_Without_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7937683-naked-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7978516-all-fools-being-the-story-of-some-very-young-men-and-a-girl
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7981391-permakultur-konkret-entw-rfe-f-r-eine-kologische-zukunft-die-beitr-g
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/80273.The_Difficulty_of_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8063945-wellbeing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8168835-lucid-dreaming---the-power-of-being-awake-aware-in-your-dreams
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8175651-a-defence-of-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/821550.The_Way_of_the_Human_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8279195-the-last-episode-of-the-french-revolution-being-a-history-gracchus-babeu
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/828415.The_Unbearable_Lightness_Of_Being_In_Aberystwyth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8332513-being-light
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8388804-being-strategic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/84303.The_Disadvantages_of_Being_Educated_Other_Essays
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8444572-being-against-the-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8473471-being-geek
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8515972-what-i-learned-from-being-a-cheerleader
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8547303-creating-peace-by-being-peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8558439-ways-of-being-free
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8612610-being-naughty
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8629326-ecce-homo-or-a-critical-enquiry-into-the-history-of-jesus-christ-bei
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/866774.Being_of_the_Sun
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8668414-on-being-certain
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8680781-the-international-jew-volume-1-the-world-s-foremost-problem-being-a
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/868547.It_s_Not_Easy_Being_Green
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/87144.On_Being_a_Christian
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/875115.The_Art_of_Being_and_Becoming
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8785873-being-geek
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8842821-farthest-north-volume-2-1897-being-the-record-of-a-voyage-of-explor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/895733.Being_Enough
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8959.Vegan_Freak_Being_Vegan_in_a_Non_Vegan_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8975413-der-unbeirrbare-wille-zum-erfolg-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/899367.Being_Japanese_American
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9128587-der-unbeirrbare-wille-zum-erfolg-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9128588-der-unbeirrbare-wille-zum-erfolg-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9128589-der-unbeirrbare-wille-zum-erfolg
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/92302.Being_Happy_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/92303.The_Importance_of_Being_Earnest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/92307.Being_and_Time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/92308.The_Importance_of_Being_Earnest_and_Other_Plays
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/92559.Being_Dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/928268.Herbal_Medicine_for_Health_Well_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9303006-just-being-audrey
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9374534-the-wonder-of-being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9498809-being-screwed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9532440-suspira-de-profundis-being-a-sequel-to-the-confessions-of-an-english-op
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/957980.Being_as_Communion
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9646241-a-being-so-gentle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/96573.The_Unbearable_Lightness_of_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9710670-sex-drugs-and-being-an-escort
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9717.The_Unbearable_Lightness_of_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9760873.Birkebeiner
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9817952-life-the-truth-and-being-free
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/986622.Anti_Semitism_and_the_Beirut_Pogrom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/98875.The_Complete_Guide_to_Mysterious_Beings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/998982.In_Whom_We_Live_and_Move_and_Have_Our_Being
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9998122-teaching-happiness-and-well-being-in-schools
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/101109.Hans_Holbein
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/107693.Nahid_Aslanbeigui
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/10807657.James_M_Beidler
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1105545.Aquilino_Ribeiro
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/115243.Deborah_C_Beidel
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/11575.Durs_Gr_nbein
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/12298891.Miriam_Beizana_Vigo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/12791.Eric_D_Beinhocker
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1281607.Carla_Guelfenbein
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/135396.Michael_Schiefelbein
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/13543645.Emily_O_Beirne
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1369323.Jan_Bein_en
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/13798344._Yi_Ren_Bei_
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/139491.Alf_Hiltebeitel
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/13996663.Amador_Ribeiro_Neto
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14185.Frederick_C_Beiser
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14238117.Gabriella_Beira
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14238121.Isis_Ribeiro
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14238136.Stephanie_Ribeiro
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/142602.Peter_Beinart
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14344347.Bernard_Beitman
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14736263.Saul_Ribeiro
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14755848.Stefanie_Schnurbein
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14811453.Carlos_Cubeiro
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1511437.Helge_bei_der_Wieden
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15513305.Djamila_Ribeiro
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15865859.Susana_Madinabeitia_Manso
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15974071.Balbina_Cristina_Deubelbeiss
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16078369.Beijing_Tongzhi
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16080373.Barry_Beitzel
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16311699.Gil_Ribeiro
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16369711.Cesia_Hirsheibein
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16509034.Bo_Abeille
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16743315.Frederick_Beiser
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1705446.Paulo_Ribeiro
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/17080181.Matt_Strackbein
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/17120490.Rute_Sim_es_Ribeiro
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/17300198.Pedro_Ribeiro_Ferreira
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/17426832.Vince_Beiser
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/17497740.S_M_Beiko
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/17657612.Aline_Bei
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/178169.Jo_o_Ubaldo_Ribeiro
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/178705.Joel_Beinin
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/18157253.Rebecca_Fishbein
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/18219077.Ye_Bei
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/18225121.Olivia_Beirne
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1883402.Irene_Ribeiro
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/189771.Hermann_Langbein
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1908142.Michael_D_Beil
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/205976.Gretchen_Bernabei
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/2091958.Antonio_Pinto_Ribeiro
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/209478.Fr_d_ric_Beigbeder
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/2096102.Saulo_Ribeiro
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/211036.Michael_de_Larrabeiti
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/2445015.Tim_Beiser
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/2547418.Fernando_Ribeiro
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/26924.Frances_Hesselbein
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/2749123.Tineke_Beishuizen
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/288669.John_A_Beineke
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/2917919.Steve_Bein
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/2981533.Jonas_Beiler
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3011429.Bei_Dao
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/302537.Kathy_O_Beirne
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3101543.Gerson_Lodi_Ribeiro
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/342219.James_K_Beilby
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/343456.Nancy_Beiman
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3465039.Pedro_Medina_Ribeiro
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/367610.Harold_L_Senkbeil
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3856574.Caren_Beilin
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3864507.Elizabeth_Beier
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/391373.Laura_Huliska_Beith
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/392433.Lair_Ribeiro
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3956855.Stuart_Fischbein
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3972035.Heinz_Beilner
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3976006.Esmeralda_Ribeiro
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/40343.Wolfgang_Hohlbein
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/404392.Gretchen_Urness_Beito
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/407212.Mary_Beirne_Smith
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/4145315.Sian_Beilock
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/4178411.Malcolm_Beith
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/43403.Harriet_Beinfield
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/437871.Charles_Beiderman
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/4413279.Renato_Janine_Ribeiro
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/46225.Kristin_Rowe_Finkbeiner
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/4796032.Luis_Ribeiro
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/500391.Anthony_Corbeill
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/5015753.Melissa_Beit
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/5116206.Aitziber_Conesa_Madinabeitia
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/5152695.Raquel_Ribeiro
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/5339696.Andreas_Beitin
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/5375800.Amaury_Ribeiro_Junior
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/5467466.Angelic_Beings
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/5618790.Sara_Beischer
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/57233.Lolo_Houbein
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6149922.Anni_Baobei
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/64211.Larry_Beinhart
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6438886.Samantha_Beiko
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6503325.Karin_Beifuss
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6544671.Fabio_Bernabei
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6567046.S_M_Beiko
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6644072.Susie_Finkbeiner
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/675815.Seymour_L_Fishbein
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6873398.Graham_Kolbeins
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6989179.Caleb_Beissert
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7166881.James_Beidler
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7373395.Mike_Fishbein
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7388519.Sandra_Beijer
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7392433.Ernesto_Ribeiro
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/74162.Phoebe_Beinstein
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7563982.Maite_Madinabeitia
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7784281.Rachel_Sabath_Beit_Halachmi
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/815973.Lynn_Beighley
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/84644.Roberto_Mangabeira_Unger
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/86457.Darcy_Ribeiro
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/868879.Fernando_Gabeira
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/917028.Miguel_de_Beistegui
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/933194.Ronald_Beiner
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/939745.Carlos_Ribeiro
Goodreads author - S_L_Barwick_Beikes
Goodreads author - Frederick_C_Beiser
Goodreads author - Bernard_Beitman
Goodreads author - Helge_bei_der_Wieden
Goodreads author - Djamila_Ribeiro
Goodreads author - Bo_Abeille
Goodreads author - Jo_o_Ubaldo_Ribeiro
Goodreads author - Fr_d_ric_Beigbeder
Goodreads author - Michael_de_Larrabeiti
Goodreads author - Fernando_Ribeiro
Goodreads author - Steve_Bein
Goodreads author - Carla_Ribeiro
Goodreads author - Diana_Schwarzbein
Goodreads author - Luca_De_Bei
Goodreads author - Elizabeth_Beier
Goodreads author - Wolfgang_Hohlbein
Goodreads author - Amaury_Ribeiro_Junior
Goodreads author - Arbeitsgemeinschaft_F_Ur_Pharmazeutische
Goodreads author - Larry_Beinhart
Goodreads author - S_M_Beiko
Goodreads author - Mike_Fishbein
Goodreads author - Ernesto_Ribeiro
Goodreads author - Maite_Madinabeitia
Goodreads author - Muhammad_Hussein_Tabatabei
Goodreads author - Roberto_Mangabeira_Unger
Goodreads author - Darcy_Ribeiro
Goodreads author - Fernando_Gabeira
http://beidipedia.wikia.com/wiki/
http://beinghuman.wikia.com/wiki/Being_Human_Wiki
https://beidipedia.wikia.com/
https://beingned.wikia.com/wiki/BeingNed_Wiki
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Beijing
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/File:HydeParkSandringham_gobeirne.jpg
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Forum:Articles_still_being_protected
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Race_(classification_of_human_beings)
https://greekmythology.wikia.org/wiki/Kabeira
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/1983_Beirut_barracks_bombing
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/File:Bundesarchiv_B_145_Bild-P017100,_Berlin,_Olympiade,_Pariser_Platz_bei_Nacht.jpg
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/File:Bundesarchiv_Bild_146-1972-045-08,_Westfeldzug,_Rommel_bei_Besprechung_mit_Offizieren.jpg
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/File:Bundesarchiv_Bild_146-1988-106-29,_Leni_Riefenstahl_bei_Dreharbeiten.jpg
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/File:President_Reagan_being_sworn_in_for_second_term_in_the_rotunda_at_the_U.S._Capitol_1985.jpg
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Reichsarbeitsdienst
https://mythology.wikia.org/de/wiki/Blog:Letzte_Beitr
https://phobia.wikia.org/wiki/Fear_of_being_trapped
https://psychology.wikia.org/wiki/Psychology_Wiki_FAQ#...is_this_site_not_being_hosted_by_one_of_the_national_psychology_societies.3F
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/15_essentials_of_being
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/1_prerequisite_to_being_a_Brahmin
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/1_thing_needed_by_all_beings
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/2_views_regarding_a_being
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/4_ways_one_can_break_the_precept_of_killing_living_beings
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Being_in_itself
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Beit_Al_Qur'an
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Beit_El
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Beitzah
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Cabeiri
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Cabeiri#Depiction_in_literary_sources
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Cabeiri#Etymology_and_origin
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Cabeiri#Lemnos
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Cabeiri#Myth
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Cabeiri#Notes
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Cabeiri#References
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Cabeiri#Samothrace
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Cabeiri#Thebes_in_Boeotia
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Beira
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Beirut
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Deities,_spirits,_and_mythic_beings
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Divine_Beings
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Female_buddhas_and_supernatural_beings
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category_talk:Beira
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category_talk:Beirut
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category_talk:Deities,_spirits,_and_mythic_beings
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Choctaw_mythology#Shadow-like_beings
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Christian_morality#Cult_like_Christians_being_uncharitable
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Dyssebeia
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Dzogchen#Well-being_and_health
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Eusebeia
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:5741-Linxia-Huasi-Gongbei.jpg
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:Great_Chain_of_Being_2.png
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:Hans_Holbein_d._J._065.jpg
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:Hans_Holbein_d._J._-_Erasmus_-_Louvre.jpg
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:Holbein-erasmus.jpg
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:Medieval_manuscript-Jews_identified_by_rouelle_are_being_burned_at_stake.jpg
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:Wudanghshan-Xuanwu-in-Beijing-Capital-Museum-3796.jpg
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Gongbei_(Islamic_architecture)
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Great_chain_of_being
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Great_chain_of_being#Divisions
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Great_chain_of_being#External_links
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Great_chain_of_being#Other_subdivisions
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Great_chain_of_being#References
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Great_chain_of_being#See_also
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Great_chain_of_being#The_Great_Chain_of_Being
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Hel_(being)
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Hel_(being)#Archaeological_record
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Hel_(being)#Attestations
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Hel_(being)#Bartholomeus_saga_postola
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Hel_(being)#Egils_saga
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Hel_(being)#Gesta_Danorum
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Hel_(being)#Heimskringla
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Hel_(being)#Notes
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Hel_(being)#Origins_and_development
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Hel_(being)#Poetic_Edda
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Hel_(being)#Prose_Edda
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Hel_(being)#References
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Hel_(being)#See_also
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Hel_(being)#Seo_Hell
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Hel_(being)#Theories
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Islamic_mythology#Beings.2C_places_and_events
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Jesus#Virtue_of_being_childlike
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_Maya_gods_and_supernatural_beings
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/List_of_Maya_gods_and_supernatural_beings#E
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/MahaDharma_-the_Religion_of_human_being_(humanity)
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Manichaeism#Outline_of_the_Beings_and_Events_in_the_Manichaean_Mythos
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Masonry#The_Supreme_Being_and_the_Volume_of_Sacred_Law
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Mishnah/Seder_Moed/Tractate_Beitzah
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Original_sin#Extraterrestrial_beings_and_original_sin
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Predestination#Time_is_a_line_or_plane_of_being_within_the_unlimited_field_of_eternity
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Presbeia
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Saint_George_Hospital_University_Medical_Center,_Beirut
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sign_of_contradiction#Human_beings_as_signs_of_contradiction
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Special:Search/Deities,_spirits,_and_mythic_beings
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Spirituality#Personal_well-being
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:Buddhism/Revised#Enlightenment_and_enlightened_beings
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:Cabeiri
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:Dyssebeia
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:Eusebeia
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:Great_chain_of_being
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:Hel_(being)
https://wellbeingonline.wikia.com
https://wellbeingonline.wikia.com/
https://wellbeingonline.wikia.com/opensearch_desc.php
https://wellbeingonline.wikia.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://wellbeingonline.wikia.com/wiki/Special:CreateNewWiki
https://wellbeingonline.wikia.com/wiki/Special:Forum
https://wellbeingonline.wikia.com/wiki/Special:RecentChanges
http://warriorsofmyth.wikia.com/wiki/Category:Mythical_Being
Kheper - inner_being -- 54
Kheper - levels_of_being -- 69
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/integral/outer_being.htm -- 0
Kheper - emotional_being -- 26
Kheper - Central_Being -- 50
Kheper - Gnostic_Being -- 59
Kheper - growth_of_Psychic_Being -- 40
Kheper - Inner_Being -- 27
Kheper - Jivatman_Spark-Soul_and_Psychic_Being -- 30
Kheper - Outer_Being -- 25
Kheper - Psychic_Being -- 68
Kheper - True_Being -- 29
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/cosmology/great_chain_of_being.htm -- 0
Kheper - beige -- 30
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/greatchainofbeing/dualism.htm -- 0
Kheper - four_kingdoms -- 51
Kheper - greatchainofbeing index -- 31
Kheper - introduction -- 33
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/greatchainofbeing/materialism.htm -- 0
Kheper - Medieval -- 23
Kheper - Philosophy -- 33
Kheper - Primordial_Tradition -- 47
Kheper - Three_Tier_Model -- 27
Kheper - Iamblich-beings -- 43
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/planes/outer_being.htm -- 0
Kheper - Great_Nest_of_Being -- 63
auromere - how-to-rawaken-the-soul-psychic-being
auromere - on-being-truthful-in-speech
auromere - psychic-being
auromere - psychic-being
auromere - psychic-being
auromere - psychic-being
auromere - psychic-being
auromere - psychic-being
auromere - psychic-being
auromere - the-elusive-touch-of-the-psychic-being
auromere - central-being
auromere - psychic-being
Integral World - Review of Evan Thompson's "Waking, Dreaming, Being", Edward Berge
Integral World - (W)Hole Being, The Subject of (Non-)Duality, Brahman and the Signifier, John J. Connolly
Integral World - Ein Besuch bei Ken Wilber
Integral World - On Being Critical, Mark Edwards
Integral World - Ken Wilber's Blind Spot, A Giant deluded in his Seeing, Dazed by The Simple Feeling of Being, Martin Erdmann
Integral World - The Temptations of Prince Agib, Why the Famous Arabian Nights Story Reveals the Secret of Being Human, David Lane
Integral World - Integral Theory and Its Discontents, On reification, the limits of map making, reductive coloring, axiomatic argumentation, and the dangers of being cross-eyed, David Lane
Integral World - The Physics of Being Aware, David & Andrea Lane
Integral World - Being Skeptical of Skeptics, Entering the Paranormal Stream of Consciousness, David Lane
Integral World - The Subtlety of Physical Cues, Exploring the Physics of Being a Psychic Surfer, David Lane
Integral World - Category Errors Galore!, or Being Blind to the Integral Vision, Brad Reynolds
Integral World - Being an Arab in Israel - An Integral Perspective from the Inside, Nader Said,
Integral World - The Joy of Being Called "Extremely Conventional", Responding to a Wilberian Put-Down, Frank Visser
Art as a Contemplation of Being
The Art of Being Unique (But Not Special)
On Being Human: A Reflection
Being vs. Knowing: Ending the Debate Between Epistemology and Ontology
The Economics of Being Integral
Halos of Being
It’s Not Easy Being Turquoise: Jim Henson, The Muppets, and the Art of Integral Puppetry
A Few Moments of Being
Patterns of Being
Patterns of Being / Patterns of Relating
Wake Up, Grow Up: Enlightenment in the 21st Century
selforum - physical being
selforum - being no one
selforum - le surhomme transitional being
selforum - poetry and music come from inner being
selforum - being embodied
selforum - supramental beings
selforum - what human being is
selforum - we are freed from being and care
selforum - actual step of being toward future
selforum - ordinary mind vs psychic being
selforum - psychic being is key to evolution
selforum - buddhist eschewing of divine being
selforum - psychic being evolving from within
selforum - human being can project himself
selforum - satisfied assent of all our being to
selforum - innermost being is more causally
selforum - what is this psychic being
selforum - mother of all beings biography by aju
selforum - riddle of human being is he is only
selforum - tuning ones own being to divine hymn of
selforum - very idea of omniscient beings could be
selforum - integration of four fold being of
selforum - what nandy considers as being lost
selforum - being human and bridges across afterlife
selforum - by seeking whats truly good that being
selforum - if sibei santara had not stepped out
dedroidify.blogspot - art-of-not-being-offended
dedroidify.blogspot - eckhart-tolle-on-being-yourself
dedroidify.blogspot - be-dont-try-to-become-being-is
dedroidify.blogspot - nwo-being-taught-in-schools
dedroidify.blogspot - pursuit-of-being
https://circumsolatious.blogspot.com/2012/03/sri-aurobindo-man-is-transitional-being.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/07/psychic-being-chaitya-purusha.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/09/proof-souls-skepticism-and-being-wrong.html
wiki.auroville - Category:Parts_of_being_and_planes_of_consciousness
wiki.auroville - Central_being
wiki.auroville - Contact_with_the_psychic_being
wiki.auroville - Conversion_of_the_vital_being
wiki.auroville - Elemental_beings
wiki.auroville - Families_of_beings
wiki.auroville - Finding_the_Psychic_Being_(Radio_program)
wiki.auroville - Hostile_beings
wiki.auroville - Human_being
wiki.auroville - Inner_being
wiki.auroville - Mental_being
wiki.auroville - Multiple_beings
wiki.auroville - Nurturing_the_psychic_being:_some_classroom_practices
wiki.auroville - Parts_of_being
wiki.auroville - Parts_of_being_under_the_influence_of_the_soul
wiki.auroville - People_without_a_psychic_being
wiki.auroville - Powers_as_beings
wiki.auroville - Psychic_being
wiki.auroville - Psychic_being_choosing_its_birth
wiki.auroville - Ritam_"The_Psychic_Being_and_the_sudden_bursting_of_its_veil"
wiki.auroville - Spiritual_light_in_all_beings
wiki.auroville - Subliminal_being
wiki.auroville - Supramental_being
wiki.auroville - The_Mother's_vital_being
wiki.auroville - The_New_Being_(Radio_program)
wiki.auroville - True_mental_being
wiki.auroville - True_vital_being
wiki.auroville - Vital_being
wiki.auroville - Weather_beings
Dharmapedia - Being_Different
Dharmapedia - Central_being
Dharmapedia - File:Malhotra-Being-Different-2011-FRONT-COVER.jpg
Dharmapedia - Gnostic_being
Dharmapedia - Inner_being
Dharmapedia - Outer_being
Dharmapedia - Psychic_being
Psychology Wiki - Being
Psychology Wiki - Category_of_being
Psychology Wiki - Human_beings
Psychology Wiki - Integral_psychology_(Sri_Aurobindo)#Aspects_of_being_according_to_integral_psychology
Psychology Wiki - Integral_psychology_(Sri_Aurobindo)#Central_being
Psychology Wiki - Integral_psychology_(Sri_Aurobindo)#Psychic_Being
Psychology Wiki - Integral_psychology_(Sri_Aurobindo)#The_Inner_Being
Psychology Wiki - Integral_psychology_(Sri_Aurobindo)#The_Outer_Being
Psychology Wiki - Integral_psychology_(Sri_Aurobindo)#Types_of_being_.28.22concentric.22_divisions.29
Psychology Wiki - Integral_yoga#Psychic_Being
Psychology Wiki - Integral_yoga#The_Inner_Being
Psychology Wiki - Integral_yoga#The_Outer_Being
Psychology Wiki - Integral_yoga#Types_of_being_.28.22concentric.22_divisions.29
Psychology Wiki - Psychology_Wiki_FAQ#...is_this_site_not_being_hosted_by_one_of_the_national_psychology_societies.3F
Psychology Wiki - Spirituality#Spirituality_and_personal_well-being
Psychology Wiki - Subjective_well-being
Psychology Wiki - Well-being
Psychology Wiki - William_Irwin_Thompson#Coming_Into_Being
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - god-necessary-being
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - well-being
Occultopedia - chain_of_being
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Analysis/Zubeidaa
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/JubeiChan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/TheElderScrollsDivineBeings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/SupergirlBeingSuper
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Comicbook/SupergirlBeingSuper
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/AlfonsoRibeiro
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/BobEinstein
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/BeingDeadAintEasy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/BeingMeiling
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/BeingToTimelessness
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/HardBeingPure
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/MarcBeingInAGangRights
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/BeingHumanUK
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/BeingHumanUS
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/BeingElmoAPuppeteersJourney
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/BeingHomerSimpson
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/BeingJohnMalkovich
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/BeingThere
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/BeingTwoIsntEasy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/DaysOfBeingWild
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/FromBeijingWithLove
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SoYouWantToBeInPictures
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheBodyguardFromBeijing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/YouOughtToBeInPictures
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/Zubeidaa
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/HelpHelpThisIndexIsBeingRepressed
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LetsPlay/Beigeknife
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/BeingAbleToEditSkillsInAnotherWorldIGainedOpWaifus
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Lightnovel/BeingAbleToEditSkillsInAnotherWorldIGainedOpWaifus
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/BookOfImaginaryBeings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/HelpIAmBeingHeldPrisoner
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ItsNotEasyBeingABunny
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/NightmareBeings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/SoonIWillBeInvincible
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ThenAgainMaybeIWont
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ThePerksOfBeingAWallflower
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheUnbearableLightnessOfBeing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/YoungBeichan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AnimalThemedSuperbeing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BeigeProse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BeingEvilSucks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BeingGodIsHard
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BeingGoodSucks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BeingHuman
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BeingHumanSucks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BeingInThisIndexSucks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BeingPersonalIsntProfessional
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BeingTheHeroSucks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BeingTorturedMakesYouEvil
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BeingWatched
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BlamedForBeingRailroaded
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BrownNoteBeing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CantMoveWhileBeingWatched
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CosmicBeing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DogsLoveBeingPraised
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/EnergyBeing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/EnergyBeings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FamousForBeingFamous
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HatesBeingAlone
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HatesBeingCalledCute
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HatesBeingNicknamed
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HatesBeingTouched
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HaveYouTriedNotBeingAMonster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HelpHelpThisIndexIsBeingRepressed
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/IllBeInMyBunk
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/InsistsOnBeingSuspected
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/LiminalBeing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MightAsWellNotBeInPrisonAtAll
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MustBeInvited
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OxymoronicBeing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PureMagicBeing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SelfConstructedBeing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ShouldntWeBeInSchoolRightNow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/StopBeingStereotypical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThatWhichMustNotBeIndexed
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThePerilsOfBeingTheBest
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheResolutionWillNotBeIdentified
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheWannabeIndex
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThisIndexWillBeImportantLater
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TwoBeingsOneBody
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/ItsToughBeingNeeko
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/YouAreBeingSummonedAzazel
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/PlebeianGrandstand
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS4E16ItAintEasyBeingBreezies
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/AreYouBeingServed
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/BeingErica
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/BeingHumanUK
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/BeingHumanUS
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/HowToBeIndie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheBeiderbeckeAffair
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TheImportanceOfBeingEarnest
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/YagyuJubei
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/JisedaiBeigomaBattleBeyblade
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/LighthouseTheDarkBeing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/BeingADIK
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/DontTakeItPersonallyBabeItJustAintYourStory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/BeingTheElite
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/Lindybeige
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/BeingIan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/WhatItsLikeBeingAlone
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WMG/TheOrderOfTheStickDivineBeings
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/BeingX
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/BeinSane
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Kanbei
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Amani_Abeid_Karume
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Are_You_Being_Served?
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Bei_Dao
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Beijing
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Beilby_Porteus
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Being
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Being_affected
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Being_Erica
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Being_Human
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Being_Human_(North_American_TV_series)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Being_John_Malkovich
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Beings
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Being_There
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:People_from_Beijing
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:People_from_Beirut
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Days_of_Being_Wild
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Dean_Obeidallah
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:A_Bulgarian_poster_urging_open_your_eyes_-_against_women_being_abused.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:An_alchemist_being_tempted_by_Luxuria._Oil_painting_after_Ma_Wellcome_V0017650.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Arbeit_macht_frei_2.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Beijing-Kongmiao.JPG
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:BeijingWatchTower.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Corniche,_Beirut,_Lebanon_(5073897801).jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Diogenes_looking_for_a_man_-_attributed_to_JHW_Tischbein.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Fidel_Castro_1._Mai_2005_bei_Kundgebung.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Forbidden_City_Beijing_Shenwumen_Gate.JPG
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Hans_Holbein_d._J._003.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Hans_Holbein_d._J._-_Erasmus_-_Louvre.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Hans_Holbein_the_Younger_-_The_Ambassadors_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Holbein-erasmus3.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Holbein-erasmus.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Human_cell-line_colony_being_cloned_in_vitro_through_use_of_cloning_rings.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Jean_Baptiste_Debret_-_Loja_de_barbeiros,_1821.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Johann_Heinrich_Wilhelm_Tischbein_-_Goethe_in_der_roemischen_Campagna.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Love_is_being_stupid_together.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Negroes_Being_Driven_South_By_the_Rebel_Officers_(November_1862),_by_Harper%27s_Weekly.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Human_beings
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/it:Hans_Holbein_il_Giovane
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Larry_Beinhart
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Nonbeing
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Obeisance
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Roberto_Mangabeira_Unger
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Sentient_beings_(Buddhism)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Special:GlobalUsage/Forbidden_City_Beijing_Shenwumen_Gate.JPG
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Perks_of_Being_a_Wallflower
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Perks_of_Being_a_Wallflower_(film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Unbearable_Lightness_of_Being
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Well-being
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Yossi_Beilin
https://allpoetry.com/Andreas-Embeirikos
https://allpoetry.com/Beilby-Porteus
Doug (1991 - 1994) - 11 year old Doug Funnie moves to Bluffington from Bloatsburg, with his dog Porkchop. Doug finds himself being torn between being Patty Mayonase' friend and wanting to pursue a real relationship with her. This show pretty acurately depicts the becoming of age events that happen during this time in...
Chip 'n Dale Rescue Rangers (1989 - 1993) - Disney's legendary brotherly duo Chip 'N' Dale Chipmunk, known for doing being guest stars on Donald Duck cartoons have suddenly become Detectives.
You Can't Do That On Television (1979 - 1990) - A Canadian children's show, best known for being the first hit show on Nickelodeon. It brought Nick's trademark, green slime, among other things to the network. Many young Canadians appeared on the show during the course of its run, the most famous being Alanis Morrisette, whom appeared on the show...
The Amanda Show (1999 - 2002) - The Amanda Show is another series that was spun off of "All That" for another of its breakout stars. It's a skit show with some of the characteristics of "All That" but with different characters. In spite of being designed as a sketch comedy television program, the series is set in a fictional unive...
The Secret World of Alex Mack (1994 - 1998) - Alex Mack is your typical, ordinary 13-year-old who lives with her "genius" sister Annie, her mom Barbara, & her dad George who is a scientist at the town's chemical plant. On Alex's first day of junior high, everything goes wrong, including being humiliated by the most popular girl in front of one...
Batman Beyond (1999 - 2001) - BATMAN BEYOND it is the year 2039 it's been 40 years since bruce wayne retired from being the dark knight. Now he is to weak and old to continue the fight against crime so now it's up to the new Batman to bring justice back to the streets of gotham
Tattooed Teenage Alien Fighters From Beverly Hills (1994 - 1995) - This show focused on four "teenagers", Laurie, Gordon, Drew, and Swinton being recruited by an blob-like alien called Nimbar. To fight off the monsters sent by Emperor Gorganus, and his talking bird friend, Lechner.
The Adventures of Teddy Ruxpin (1987 - 1988) - Illiop Teddy Ruxpin (Illiops being bear-like creatures) leaves his homeland in Rillonia with his friend Grubby, an octopede insect, in search of adventure. They meet up with an inventive scientist named Dr. Newton Gimmick who accompanies them on their quest for the Treasure of Grundo. What the Trio...
Turbo Teen (1984 - 1984) - Not only was Brett Matthews a great sports car driver, he was also a great sports car! Following an accident in which he crashed into a science lab where a top-secret transfer ray was being developed, Brett had the ability to turn himself into a car whenever his body temperature reached a certain le...
In Living Color (1990 - 1994) - In living color, the brainchild of Keenan Ivory Wayans, was a weekly comedy variety show that put a new hip urban edge on American comedy. Once being called a black SNL, the show grew in fame with satires of popular movies, music and commercials as well as happily exploiting various ethnic stereo...
Doogie Howser, M.D. (1989 - 1993) - A teenaged genius deals with the usual problems of growing up: having a girlfriend, going to parties, hanging out with his best friend, all this on top of being a licensed physician in a difficult residency program.
Doctor Who (1963 - Current) - From the planet of Gallifrey comes a mysterious alien only known as "the Doctor". The show began with the idea of an educational program focusing on history but it ended up being the longest science fiction tv show in history.
Smart Guy (1997 - 1999) - Smart Guy is an American sitcom centering on the exploits of child genius T.J. Henderson (Tahj Mowry), who moves from being an elementary school student in the fourth grade to a high school student in the tenth grade, attending the same school as his two elder siblings Yvette and Marcus. Created by...
Caitlin's Way (1999 - 2002) - Caitlin's Way was a live action drama series that aired on Nickelodeon from 1999-2002. The show focues on Caitlin Seeger (Lindsay Felton), a troubled girl who lives on the streets of Philadelphia. After being arrested she is given the option of going to jail or living with relatives in Montana. She...
Buffy The Vampire Slayer (1997 - 2003) - Sarah Michelle Gellar Stars As Buffy Summers The One Teenage Girl On Earth With The Strength And Skill To Hunt Vampires, With The Help Of Her Close friends, She Balances Between Slaying Vampires, Family And Friends, She Also Has The Difficult Task Of Being A Vampire Slayer And Loving, One Moment Of...
Are You Being Served? (1972 - 1985) - Grace brothers department store, one of the last remnants of an older era. This show followed the events of the mens and womens departments who were forced to share a floor of the store.
The Fall Guy (1981 - 1986) - The Fall Guy was about a movie stunt man who also worked as a bounty hunter to supplement his income. Sometimes he would also help people who were being abused by crooks.
Mega Babies (1999 - 2001) - This show is about three young babies named, Meg, Derrik and Buck, each having acquired super powers as a result of being struck by lightning. Along with their nurse, Lazlo, who was also struck by lightning, the babies try to thwart evil plots that come up within their town.
Dink the Little Dinosaur (1989 - 1990) - The show was about Dink the dinosaur and his friends Amber, Scat, Shyler, Flapper and Crusty.They were always getting into adventures in Dinosaur Vally and being chased by Tyranno the Tyrannosaurus who was always trying to eat them.
Misfits of Science (1985 - 1986) - This series followed the adventures of a group of young superheroe misfits fighting crime. Each member had their own unique power, from shrinking to controlling electricity to telekinetic powers. The team was led by Dr. Billy Hayes. The series lasted for 17 episodes before being canceled.
Charlie's Angels (1976 - 1981) - Once upon a time, Jill, Sabrina & Kelly were police officers whose skills were being wasted in menial duties such as filing and answering phones. A mysterious millionaire named Charles Townsend took them away from all that by opening his own private investigation agency, and hiring these gorgeous la...
Star Fleet (1980 - 1982) - The year is 2999, and the solar system has just seen the end of Space War 3. The Solar System is invaded by the Imperial Alliance in search of a supreme being, the F-01. The experimental X Bomber spacecraft with its young crew must discover the secret of F-01 and turn it against the Imperial Allian...
The Hogan Family (1985 - 1991) - Being a parent isn't easy, especially when you
Ultraforce (1995 - 1995) - Based off the Malibu comic series, this cartoon takes place in the Ultraverse, where new, super-powered beings, called Ultras, are slowly making their presence known to mankind. Some are ancient entities, others, recently transformed into their altered states. But all seem to have a larger purpose i...
Kamen Rider (1971 - 1973) - A grasshopper looking motorcycle riding superhero who fights the evil clan called Shocker. After Takeshi Hongou being remodelled by the Shockers, Kamen Rider fights out evil. In Episode 14, Rider #2 (Hayato Ichimonji) arrived to continue the series. The series' villain was later became GelShocker.
Family Dog (1993 - 1993) - A horribly disfunctional family, the Binsfords, abuse their dog. The cartoon's stories gravitate more in the dogs prospective and well-being.
Taina (2001 - 2002) - Taina Morales has dreams that someday she will be a star, but finds out that the road to being a star is a hard one. Taina attends Manhattan School of the Arts with her best friend, Renee Jones and her other friends Daniel McDaniel and Lamar Johnson. But of course, her arch nemesis Maritza Hogge, wh...
Todd McFarlane's Spawn: The Animated Series (1997 - 1999) - The Animated Adventures Of A Mysterious Demonic Being Who Uses His Dark Powers Against The Forces Of Evil.
Hunter (1984 - 1991) - Rick Hunter is a (good) cop, who has a few things going against him. One is the fact that he, albeit unintentionally, injures his partners, which that not too many cops want to be his partner. Another is that his captain has it in for him. And the fact, that some of the people in his family are mobs...
Swan's Crossing (1992 - 1992) - This show follows the lives of a group of teenagers in a town called Swans Crossing. Designed to be a soap opera aimed at the preteen age group, it provides storylines that are found in your typical "grown-up" soap opera - love triangles, innocent first love, the possibility of being switched at bir...
The Kids from Room 402 (1999 - 2001) - This show is about real kids, doing real things and suffering real consequences at "Harding Elementary School in Anytown U.S.A.". Their problems are not imagined or fantasized. Being kids they see even the most trivial occurrences as life or death struggles. Simple issues become magnified into co...
Sex and the City (1999 - 2004) - Four beautiful female New Yorkers gossip about their sex-lives (or lack thereof) and find new ways to deal with being a woman in the 90's.
Ultraman (1966 - 1972) - Ultraman is a being from Nebula M78 that protects the earth from invaders but has one weakness.
Ark II (1976 - 1976) - After Earth has been devastated by years of pollution and nuclear war, a group of scientists send out a team of young people as well as an intelligent chimpanzee to seek out the surviving pockets of human beings in order to help rebuild civilization. Also, as they meet these people they take time to...
Twinkle, the dream being (1993 - 1993) -
Gilligan's Planet (1982 - 1983) - Gilligan's Planet was a Saturday morning cartoon produced by the Filmation animation studio which aired during the 1982-1983 season on CBS. It was the second animated spin-off of the classic television program Gilligan's Island (the first being 1974's The New Adventures of Gilligan), as well as the...
Top Cat (1961 - 1962) - Set in the Alleys of New York, "Top Cat" tells the story of a gang of low-life cats with their charismatic Leader, Top Cat. With ability and mischief, Top Cat will always try to get rich gambling, to eat for free, or to play jokes on someone, but he is always being watched by Officer Dibble, who is...
Pippi Longstocking (1997 - 1999) - Pippi is a nine-year-old girl, who lives with a complete lack of adult supervision. She is very unconventional, assertive, rich and extraordinarily strong, being able to lift her horse one-handed without difficulty. She frequently mocks and dupes the adults she does encounter, an attitude likely to...
The Savage Dragon (1994 - 1995) - A cartoon based on the comic series created by Erik Larsen. A super-strong, green, fin-headed Freak with amnesia becomes a cop in the Chicago P.D. While trying to discover his reason for being, he thwarts other super-Freaks that the human police can't handle.
Booker (1989 - 1990) - Dennis Booker is a former cop large who is hired for a US Officer Japanese company to investigate some suspect insurance claims. He is very anti-authority, resents being told what to do, and seems to spend most of his time investigating cases related to his family, friends and colleagues rather than...
Oggy and the Cockroaches (1999 - 2000) - The show centers on Oggy, a content and lazy, albeit very tender fat blue cat, who would usually spend his days watching TV and cooking - if it wasn't for the three pesky roaches in the household: Joey, Dee Dee and Marky (named after members of the punk group Ramones). The trio seems to enjoy genera...
Groundling Marsh (1995 - 1997) - This show wasn't far from being in the heavy-populated area. They look small from human standards, but they learn all about enviromental harmony through the wisest character, Eco, who has the ability to talk to nature. She's a great gardener and wise storyteller. Other characters are unforgettable...
Sport Billy (1979 - 1980) - The story revolves around a young boy named Sport Billy who is from the planet Olympus which is populated by god-like beings. Billy himself has a magic size-changing gym bag which produces various tools as he needs them. He travels to Earth on a mission to promote teamwork and sportsmanship. Describ...
Popular (1999 - 2001) - Two girls who despise each other due to being on opposite sides of the popularity scale are forced together upon learning of their singles parents impending nuptials.
T.J. Hooker (1982 - 1986) - T.J. Hooker is a veteran cop, who rose to the rank of detective but when his partner dies in his arms, Hooker decides to give up being a detective to be a patrolman again. He starts a program wherein rookies are given practical training and the rookie he is assigned is Vince Romano, a cocky kid. And...
The Pretender (1996 - 2012) - Jarod is a Pretender - a genius whose exceptional intelligence allows him to assume various identities at will. Taken from his parents at an early age, Jarod was brought up in the Centre, a think-tank facility where he believed his computer-like mind was being used to benefit mankind. But when he...
UFO (1970 - 1973) - Show was about aliens who were visiting the Earth and kidnapping humans. An organization called SHADO was formed to defend us from them. SHADO had several lines of defense. Missiles could be launched from a base on the Moon. High altitude aircraft could attack after being launched from submarines. T...
Space: 1999 (1975 - 1978) - Sci-fi series about the crew of Moonbase Alpha. Our Moon was being used as a nuclear waste disposal site. Somehow a chain reaction caused an explosion large enough to knock the Moon out of Earth's orbit and into deep space! Unable to return to Earth, the crew experiences one disaster after another i...
On Our Own (1994 - 1995) - On Our Own was about 8 kids who were orphaned after thier parents are killed in an accident. The eldest brother dressed as the children's aunt to keep the kids from being separated. This show was cancelled after only 1 season
High Incident (1996 - 1997) - A fast paced look at life for the officers of the El Camino Police Department, High Incident takes the viewers into the trenches with the street police officers, where the war on crime is being fought, one criminal at a time, and the casualties are mounting up.
Otaku no Video (1991 - 1991) - A comedy anime and documentary OVA series about an everyday Japanese guy named, Ken Kubo. He is in college, a member of the tennis team and even has a girlfriend. Then one day he comes across his old friend from high school, Tanaka. Tanaka induces Kubo to his otaku friends, all being experts in thie...
Kamen Rider BLACK (1987 - 1988) - After being kidnapped by the cult Gorgom in the night of their 19th birthday, step-brothers Kotaro Minami and Nobuhiko Akizuki were submitted to a mutant surgery with the purpose of becoming the candidates for the next Gorgom's Creation King. Kotaro escaped before the brainwashing, with help from hi...
The Riddlers (1986 - 1996) - The Riddlers was first shown (feel free to correct me if I am wrong here - I'm going off information in my TV Times collection) on ITV during early lunchtime programs for children in 1986. It was made by Yorkshire television and ran for over 10 years finally being stopped in 1996. It concerned the g...
Space Kidettes (rebroadcast) (1970 - 1970) - The Space Kidettes were a group of 4 kids named Scooter, Snoopy, Countdown, Jenny and their dog Pup Star. They all belonged to a club called, of course, The Space Kidettes. They were constantly being chased by Captain Skyhook and his sidekick Static who were trying to steal the kid's treasure map....
Young Hercules (1998 - 1999) - This show follows a teenage Hercules on his quest through the academy where he is being trained in defense. Along the way he makes new friends and comes to face the challenges from the Gods.
Lucky Luke (1971 - 1991) - Luke is the world's greatest cowboy. He can outshoot his own shadow (see picture on right), he can lasso a whirlwind, he can outride (he once raced the Mississippi and won), outdraw and outshoot anyone. Jolly Jumper is also pretty unique, being able to play Luke at chess, arm-wrestle him and run whi...
Beast Wars Neo (1999 - 1999) - Beast Wars Neo was created to fill the gap while seasons 2 & 3 of Beast Wars: Transformers was still being dubbed into Japanese.
Marsupilami (Marathon series) (2000 - 2012) - Based on the original comics by Andre Franquin. This animated series from Marathon (the team behind "Totally Spies" and "Martin Mystery") is much closer to the original comics than the previous Disney-made series from the 1990s. New episodes are currently being aired worldwide under the name "Houba...
The Brian Keith Show (1972 - 1974) - Show started out being called "The Little People" and then was later changed to "The Brian Keith Show". In it's first season, father-daughter pediatricians, Doctors Sean and Anne Jamison, run a free clinic in Oahu, Hawaii. Starting in the second season, very proper Dr. Austin Chaffee shares office s...
Claymore (2007 - 2007) - When a shapeshifting demon with a thirst for human flesh, known as "youma," arrives in Raki's village, a lone woman with silver eyes walks into town with only a sword upon her back. She is a "Claymore," a being manufactured as half-human and half-youma, for the express purpose of exterminating these...
Hikari Sentai Maskman (1987 - 1988) - Everything starts with Commander Sugata, studious of being able them of the mind. He discovers the existence of the Underground Empire Tube, a malignant force that wants to dominate the Land, located in underground Japan. In the beggining, Tube was centered in the Pacific. However, when Zeba assumes...
Denkou Choujin Gridman (1993 - 1993) - Three friends, Naoto, Yuuka, and Ippei have put together their own Personal Computer. The same day that the trio makes this computer, their classmate Takeshi Todo, a lonely rich boy who loves playing monster-creating PC Games, is met by the evil Kahn Digifer, a psychotic being living within the "Com...
Jubei-chan (1999 - 1999) - Jiyu Nanohana is an ordinary schoolgirl at Hontsuru Junior High, until she stumbles upon a mysterious item. Unaware of it, Jiyu is the reincarnation of a master swordsman named Yagyu Jubei. His loyal servant, Koinusuke, has spent the last 300 years looking for the person destined to inherit the "Lov...
Kirby: Right Back at Ya! (2001 - 2003) - Thousands of years ago a being known as Nightmare appeared and formed a company called NightMare Enterprises (N.M.E.) which began the takeover of many planets in the galaxy. One day, a knight named Kirby crashes in the village of Pupupu Village(Cappy Town in the dub)and the citizens are surprised to...
Sonic X (2003 - 2004) - Several years ago, Earth was a single planet until a cataclysmic event split it in two, sending them into two worlds (Sonic's and the humans'). After being transported to Earth by the seven Chaos Emeralds while rescuing Cream from Doctor Eggman's clutches, Sonic the Hedgehog and his friends meet Chr...
Serpico (1976 - 1977) - Frank Serpico was a maverick New York City detective who, after turning in a large number of "bad" cops and later being shot in the face, often went undercover to expose corruption in the city. The scruffy-looking, long-haired officer used unorthodox means to get results, and reported to Lieutenant...
Professor Iris (1992 - 1994) - Puppeteer Tim Gosley talks of his days on Iris the Happy Professor as being part of a "secret fraternity," and there is some truth in that. Iris the Happy Professor, after a two-year run on TLC, went into hiding, waiting for broadminded, independent public television stations to find it. Fielding so...
Dr. Slump (1981 - 1986) - Akira Toriyama's first anime. Dr. Senbei Norimaki created a purple haired android who can run real fast, cannot get damaged, and has great strength. Until 1986, Akira Toriyama moves on to Dragonball.
The Invaders (1967 - 1968) - The fantastic story of paranod David Vincent, " a man too long without sleep"... "The Invaders : Alien beings from a dying planet. Their destination : The Earth. Their purpose : To make it their world. David Vincent has seen them. For him it began one lost night on a lonely country road, looking fo...
Grace & Favour (1992 - 1993) - Mr. Humphries, Miss Brahms, Mrs. Slocombe, Captain Peacock and Mr. Rumbold are back in this fantastic british follow-up to Are You Being Served?. While on holiday in the Carribean with his secretary, Miss Lovelock, young Mr. Grace sadly passes away. In young Mr. Graces will, it states that Mr. Grac...
Aaron's Way (1988 - 1988) - Aaron(Merlin Olsen) *better known as Johnathan Garvey on Little House on the Prairie, is an Amish man who is trying carve out a life for him and his family in the 20th century. Being surrounded by all sorts of modern day problems, he tries to use his strength and faith in God to overcome them. Witho...
Co-ed Fever (1979 - 1979) - Co-Ed Fever was one of a few shows that earned the dubious honor of being cancelled after just 1 episode. The show was supposedly inspired by the movie "National Lampoon's Animal House" in which it was a sitcom about a Women's college suddenly becoming co-ed.
The Immortal (1970 - 1971) - The Immortal was a adventure series with a sci-fi twist about a man who has blood that makes him immune to all disease & aging. He could never die. He was being pursued by a henchman of an evil tycoon who wants his blood. The show starred Christopher George as race car driver Ben Richards. The show...
Truckers (1979 - 1981) - Drama series about a trucking firm that was always being watched by the police for being up to no good.
The Secret Empire (1979 - 1979) - The Secret Empire was 1 of 3 segments of Universal's anthology series Cliff Hangers that ran on NBC. The Sci-Fi serial was about a sheriff in the days of the Wild West who discovered that a series of gold shipment thefts were being committed by aliens who had a secret base in the desert.
Shasta McNasty (1999 - 2000) - Scott, Dennis and Randy are three slacker dudes who also make up the rap/rock band Shasta. Instead of working on their music, they spend most of their time hanging out on Venice Beach trying to score dates, finding new ways to stall the pizza delivery guy, and generally being mediocre.
Suddenly Susan (1996 - 2000) - Workplace situation comedy centered on the character of Susan, a "somewhat sheltered" magazine writer who has dumped her rich fianc at the altar and must now cope with being suddenly single - complicated by the fact that her boss at hip San Francisco magazine The Gate is her ex's brother Jack. He h...
Homefront (1991 - 1993) - Homefront was a drama that aired on ABC from 1991-1993. While it only lasted two seasons before being canceled, it had a large following of people who loved it, and still do.
Instant Star (2006 - 2009) - a teenager wins a contest and follows her dreams to become a super starbut she soon finds out what its realy like with drama fun and it teaches children what being a star is realy like but Jude soon has to juggle friends family feelings and life!
Roman Holidays (1972 - 1973) - The Roman Holidays is a Hanna-Barbera animated television series that was broadcast in 1972 on NBC. It ran for 13 episodes before being cancelled. Very similar in theme to both The Flintstones and The Jetsons, The Roman Holidays brought a look at "modern-day" life in Ancient Rome, around 63 A.D. (wi...
Branded (1965 - 1966) - In the 1880s, Jason McCord travels the country trying to prove he's no coward. He needs to do this because the military career of this West point graduate came to an end when he was thrown out of the army after being accused of cowardice.
Psycho-Pass (2012 - 2013) - The series takes place in the near future, when it is possible to instantaneously measure and quantify a person's state of mind and personality. This information is recorded and processed, and the term "Psycho-Pass" in the anime's title refers to a standard used to measure an individual's being. The...
The Art of Being Nick (1987 - 1987) - A spinoff of "Family Ties" revolving around Mallory's boyfriend Nick Moore(Scott Valentine).Only the pilot episode aired,despite strong ratings,NBC decided to keep the Nick character on"Family Ties".
Dennis the Menace and Gnasher (2009 - Current) - Dennis and Gnasher is an Australian/British animated television series currently being aired on CBBC Channel. Based on the original comic strips from The Beano, it features the adventures of the rebellious schoolboy Dennis the Menace and his dog Gnasher.
Getter Robo: Armageddon (1998 - 1999) - Dr. Saotome returns from the dead after being seemingly murdered by Getter pilot Nagare Ryoma and threatens the world with his ultimate creation: the Shin Dragon. Ryoma reluctantly teams up with his former co-pilots Jin Hayato and Tomoe Mushashi to combat Dr. Saotome. The pilots must also deal with...
Super High Speed Galvion (1984 - 1984) - The show revolves around criminals using robots to save innocents in exchange for years being cut from their long prison sentences.
The Brothers Grunt (1994 - 1995) - The Brothers Grunt is a Canadian animated comedy television series that originally aired from August 15, 1994 to April 9, 1995 on MTV. The series centered on Frank, Tony, Bing, Dean and Sammy, an ensemble cast of pale, rubbery humanoids distantly related to human beings, all of them ostensibly male,...
One Punch Man (2015 - 2019) - The seemingly ordinary and unimpressive Saitama has a rather unique hobby: being a hero. In order to pursue his childhood dream, he trained relentlessly for three yearsand lost all of his hair in the process. Now, Saitama is incredibly powerful, so much so that no enemy is able to defeat him in bat...
Come Along (1973 - 1975) - Syndicated:1973.. Actor/dialectician:Joe Early portrays famous men from history before a studio audience of kids..so that the young viewers will see these famous people as human beings.
DTV2 (1993 - 1997) - A spinoff the Disney Channel bumper: DTV. It was possibly a spoof of MTV2. This continued on until 1997 when The Disney Channel stop being uncut and commercial free.
Final Fantasy: Unlimited (2001 - 2002) - Final Fantasy: Unlimited follows the story of Ai and Yu Hayakawa, 12 year-old twins who travel into Wonderland, a mysterious parallel dimension, in search of their missing parents. Along the way they meet Lisa Pacifist, a member of the C2 Organization; Kaze, a being of incredible power; and a variet...
Attack on Titan (2013 - Current) - Several hundred years ago, humans were nearly exterminated by giants. Giants are typically several stories tall, seem to have no intelligence, devour human beings and, worst of all, seem to do it for the pleasure rather than as a food source. A small percentage of humanity survived by enclosing them...
Being Ian (2005 - 2008) - Ian Kelly likes to cope with the injustices of his life using his fascination with movies and a strong desire to "fix things." So while the stories start off from a familiar place, they quickly go in unexpected and hilarious directions thanks to Ian's wild cinematic imagination.
Super Robot Monkey Team Hyperforce Go! (2004 - 2006) - Super Robot Monkey Team Hyperforce Go! (commonly known by its initialism, SRMTHFG) is an American/Japanese animated television series, and was created by Ciro Nieli, one of the directors of Teen Titans, Produced by Jetix Animation Concepts with animation being done by a Japanese studio known as The...
Martin Morning (2003 - 2007) - Martin, an ordinary nine-year-old boy, has one strange characteristic: every morning he awakes to find himself transformed into fantastic and legendary beings a Merlin-like wizard, a pharaoh, a caveman, a vampire, a superhero and many more transformations. Despite the transformations, he goes to s...
You're In The Picture (1961 - 1961) - You're In The Picture earns the dubious honor of being the 1st TV show to get cancelled on U.S. TV after just 1 episode.
Ring ni Kakero (2004 - 2011) - or Put It All in the Ring,27 years after the first chapter debuted, the manga was finally adapted into an anime series by Toei Animation which premiered October 6, 2004 and was broadcast on TV Asahi. This covered the first story arc of the manga. Since Ring ni Kakero 2 was being serialized in Super...
Air Gear (2006) (2006 - 2011) - A new fad by the name of 'Air Treks' (a futuristic evolution of aggressive skating) has swept the nation's youth and all over gangs are being formed that compete in various events using their A-T's. Ikki is a middle-school boy who is the toughest street-fighting punk on the east side of town part of...
Compiler (1994 - 1994) - When a world of 2-D beings discovers the existence of our universe, they send a team of beautiful Domni-Matrixes into our world to prepare it for total integration. However, once liberated from their flat and dreary 2-D existence, Compiler and Assembler quickly discovered that cybersex with a couple...
Orm and Cheep (1983 - 1985) - a 1980s British children's television series that was aimed at the younger viewers of Children's ITV. It used puppets as the main characters (Orm being a worm and Cheep being a bird) and was narrated by Richard Briers. The show was created by Tony Martin, the puppets created by Mary Edwards. There w...
Canaan (2009 - Current) - a 13-episode anime television series, conceptualized by Type-Moon co-founders Kinoko Nasu and Takashi Takeuchi, based on the scenario that they created for the Wii visual novel 428: Shibuya Scramble, which is noted for being one of the few games to have been awarded a perfect score by games publicat...
Puni Puni Poemy (2001 - 2001) - Poemi Watanabe (a.k.a. Kobayashi) is a 10-year-old girl with aspirations of being a famous voice actress. Unfortunately, her school grades are bad and her voice acting is even worse. But when a mysterious alien kills her parents and wreaks havoc all over Tokyo, Poemi grabs a talking fish, skins it i...
Ghost Hound (2007 - 2008) - is an anime television series, created by Production I.G and Masamune Shirow, noted for being the creator of the Ghost in the Shell series.[2] The original concept and design was first developed by Shirow in 1987.[3] It is Production I.G's 20th anniversary project and was first announced at the 2007...
Vampiyan Kids (2001 - 2002) - a Japanese anime television series by Production I.G and directed by Masatsugu Arakawa.[1] It began airing in Japan on October 13, 2001, and finished airing on March 30, 2002. The series lasted 26 episodes, with 3 episodes being DVD only.A Vampiyan family's, who survive on orange juice instead of bl...
Kokoro Library (2001 - 2002) - Kokoro Library () is a moe anime television series directed by Koji Masunari, who is also known for being the director of the anime OVA series Read or Die and the 2005 anime series Kamichu!
Zettai Karen Children (2008 - 2013) - lit. Absolutely Lovely Children)The manga started being serialized in Shogakukan's manga magazine Shnen Sunday in 2005. An anime series by SynergySP, titled Psychic Squad in North America began on April 6, 2008 which ran for fifty-one episodes and had a special OVA released in July 16, 2010. A spin...
Les Guignols (french) (1988 - 2018) - (French pronunciation: [le il], The Puppets), formerly Les Guignols de l'info (French pronunciation: [le il d lfo], The News Puppets), was a satirical latex puppet show broadcast on Canal+, a French subscription-based television channel, the show being available without subscription. Host...
Togainu no Chi (2010 - Current) - (, lit. "Blood of the Reprimanded Dog") is a Japanese BL visual novel created by Nitro+CHiRAL. The plot centers on Akira, a young man who is made to participate in a deadly game called "Igura" (from ""/ "igra", Russian for "game") in post-apocalyptic Japan in exchange for being freed from pr...
Leviathan: The Last Defense (2013 - Current) - ( Zettai Bei Reviatan, lit. "Absolute Defense Leviathan") is a Japanese mobile game by GREE. The plot features anthropomorphized dragons as characters. It is a freemium game, as the base game is free of charge but game add-ons can be downloaded for various prices.[2][4] The game was annou...
Yo-kai Watch (2014 - 2019) - An anime television series produced by OLM, Inc. began airing in Japan from January 2014 and was a ratings success, boosting the franchise in popularity,[8] and began airing in North America from October 2015.[9][10] An animated film was released in December 2014; with three more films being produce...
Aria (2005 - 2016) - a utopian science fantasy manga by Kozue Amano. The series was originally titled Aqua ( Akua) when it was published by Enix in the magazine Monthly Stencil, being retitled when it moved to Mag Garden's magazine Comic Blade.[3] Aqua was serialized in Stencil from 2001 to 2002 and collected in two...
Abby Hatcher (2018 - Current) - Canadian-American CGI-animated television series created by Rob Hoegee. Produced by Guru Studio in conjunction with Spin Master Entertainment for Nickelodeon, the series was scheduled to premiere on January 1, 2019,[1] before slightly being pushed to December 31, 2018.The series follows an intellige...
RahXephon (2002 - 2002) - In the year 2012 Japan was invaded by the Mu. Human-like beings from another dimension with blue blood.
Casshern Sins (2008 - 2009) - In the distant future, where cyborgs and humans struggle to survive after the war which destroyed the world, a being in white suit awakens. His name is Casshern and he remembers nothing of his own past.
The Brave Fighter of Sun Fighbird (1991 - 1992) - From the dark reaches of space an evil energy being called Draias seeks to invade the earth, following Draias the space police borrow the advance rescue vehicles and android constructed by Dr. Amano along with three civilian vehicles the space police lead by Figh bird (taking on the name Katori, the...
Gantz (2004 - 2004) - Kei Kurono is a typical high school student in a selfish world, not caring about anyone other than himself. However when, by chance, he was forced to help out his childhood friend, Katou Masaru, rescue a drunkard who fell into subway tracks, both he and Katou were killed... Or not. After being run o...
Those Who Hunt Elves (1996 - 1997) - An actor, a martial artist, a gun-crazy high school student, and their tank are transported from earth to a world of elves and magic. However, the spell to return them home was botched resulting in fragments of the spell being magicly imprinted onto their skin. Their solution: run around looking for...
Saga of Tanya the Evil (2017 - 2017) - Tanya Degurechaff is a young soldier infamous for predatorial-like ruthlessness and an uncanny, tactical aptitude, earning her the nickname of the "Devil of the Rhine." Underneath her innocuous appearance, however, lies the soul of a man who challenged Being X, the self-proclaimed God, to a battle o...
Ground Defense Force! Mao-chan (2002 - 2002) - round Defense Force! Mao-chan ( Rikuj Beitai Mao-chan), also known as Earth Defender! Mao-chan, is a 26-episode anime created by Ken Akamatsu, the author of Love Hina.
Yondemasuyo, Azazel-san (2011 - 2013) - lit. You're Being Summoned, Azazel-san.) is a Japanese comedy manga written and illustrated by Yasuhisa Kubo. A 13-episode anime adaptation by Production I.G aired in Japan between April and July, 2011. A second season aired during April 2013. Right Stuf, Inc. released both seasons on R1 DVD in Febr...
Future Card Buddyfight (2014 - 2018) - An anime television series adaptation by OLM, Inc. and Dentsu began airing from January 4, 2014.[2] An English version produced by Bushiroad and Ocean Productions is airing in Singapore as well as being streamed worldwide via YouTube. A manga adaptation was serialized in Shogakukan's CoroCoro Comic...
Wing-Man (1984 - 1985) - is the story of Kenta Hirono, a fan of superheroes and sentai television shows to the point where he dreams of becoming such a hero himself. To that end, he creates a superhero of his own called "Wingman," and, much to the chagrin of his teachers, acts out his fantasies of being Wingman at school. W...
Peach girl (2005 - 2005) - Momo Adachi is a former member of the high school swim team. She tans easily and her hair is bleached out; unfortunately, she is stereotyped by her ignorant classmates and is forced to endure rumors about being an "easy girl" who has had many sexual relationships. Her only friend is Sae, who is actu...
The Crayon Box (1997 - 1998) - he Crayon Box is an American children's TV series that was aired in syndication from 1997 to 1998, based on a poem by Shane DeRolf. The show followed Bananas in Pajamas as part of a 30-minute double-show, with each show being 15 minutes. The show's tagline was "A Good Show Helping to Build Great Kid...
Myriad Colors Phantom World (2016 - 2016) - Phantoms: supernatural entities such as ghosts or youkai that, until recently, were thought to be superstition. However, when a virus that infects the brain spreads throughout society, people's perception of the world changes as the mythical beings are revealed to have been living alongside humanity...
Maho Girls PreCure! (2016 - 2017) - lit. "Witch Pretty Cure") is a 2016 Japanese anime television series by Toei Animation and the thirteenth installment in Izumi Todo's Pretty Cure metaseries.[1] The series, which is being directed by Masato Mitsuka and written by Isao Murayama with character design by Emiko Miyamoto,[2] aired on ANN...
Zoey 101 (2005 - 2008) - Zoey brooks and her younger brother Dustin are about to begin a new life at Pacific Coast Academy, a typical American college that recently became co-ed after being boys only. Zoey soon finds friends in her roomates including her best friend Chase Matthews, who quickly develops a crush on her, tombo...
The Renegades (1983 - 1983) - An updated version of the Mod Squad. The Renegades are a street gang that's been given a choice of (A) Go to jail for the commission of various gang-related crimes, or (B) go to work for the police as a special undercover unit. Being clever kids, they choose (B). Patrick Swayze played "Bandit".
Sonshiny Day (1992 - 1994) - Sonshiny Day is a half-hour program geared for children ages 1-7 with host Audrey Meisner, two of her young children and puppets. With all original music (written by Audrey Meisner) and fun-filled action, the program became popular for it's happy outlook and emphasis on God being all-loving and prot...
TekWar (1995 - 1995) - Based on William Shatner's TEK novels, this series details the adventures of Jake Cardigan, an ex-cop in the year 2045. Tek is a virtual-reality drug that has become the cocaine of the future. Cardigan was sentenced to 15 years in the freezer as a result of being framed for killing his partners whil...
Wonder Showzen (2005 - 2006) - Wonder Showzen is an American sketch comedy television series that aired between 2005 and 2006 on MTV2. The show's format is that of educational PBS children's television shows such as Sesame Street and The Electric Company (e.g. use of stock footage, puppetry, and clips of children being interviewe...
Mike and Angelo (1989 - 2000) - Mike and Angelo was a TV series that ran on CITV between 1989 and 2000. It centred on Angelo (played initially by Tyler Butterworth, and from series 3 onwards by Tim Whitnall), an alien who came from another world during the first series; the portal from his world being that of a wardrobe in one of...
Adventures of Mini-Goddess (1998 - 1999) - Adventures of Mini-Goddess, also known as Ah! My Goddess: Being Small is Convenient ( , Aa Megami-sama: Chicchaitte Kotoha Benridane?), is a 48-episode TV series featuring super deformed versions of Urd, Belldandy, and Skuld of Oh My...
You Again? (1986 - 1986) - Ever since his bitter divorce years earlier, Henry Willows (Jack Klugman) had been leading a quiet, peaceful life -- and he'd become set in his ways. But when his 17 year-old son, Matt (John Stamos), whom he'd not seen since the divorce, came knocking on the door, Henry found his life being turned u...
The Frugal Gourmet (1973 - 1997) - Cooking show on PBS hosted by Jeff Smith. In each episode Smith would show how to create gourmet meals with little to no expertise with cooking and with each episode focusing on a different theme. His show began to air locally on PBS channel KTPS in Tacoma before being picked up by Chicago PBS chann...
The Berenstain Bears (2003 - 2005) - The series is set in a world populated solely by anthropomorphic bears and primarily centers around the Berenstain Bears, a family residing in the rural community of Bear Country consisting of Mama Bear, Papa Bear, Brother Bear, and Sister Bear. Albeit numerous episodes are based on the books and pr...
Kenny The Shark (2003 - 2006) - Kenny is a tiger shark who has found himself in the strange position of being a family pet.
Late Night (1982 - Current) - A late night talk/sketch comedy show on NBC. Hosted at first by David Letterman and then by Conan O'Brien. The show originally began airing only four nights a week, Monday through Thursday, with Friday night shows later being added. When it debuted in 1982, it was hosted by David Letterman and would...
Magic's Biggest Secrets Finally Revealed (1997 - 2009) - Breaking the Magician's Code: Magic's Biggest Secrets Finally Revealed originally began as a series of four specials on Fox in 1997. The series shows a magic trick being performed by a masked magician and then an explanation as to how the trick is performed. The series originally aired as four spec...
Grounded for Life (2001 - 2005) - Grounded for Life is an American television sitcom that debuted on January 10, 2001, as a mid-season replacement on the Fox Network. It was created by Mike Schiff and Bill Martin. It ran for two seasons on the network until being cancelled only two episodes into its third season. It was immediately...
ChalkZone (2002 - 2008) - Based on the Oh Yeah! Cartoons short, 10-year-old Rudy Tabooite is an imaginative fifth grader with a cartoon-hating teacher. One day, after being punished by his teacher in class, Rudy discovers a piece of "White Lightning" chalk which allows him to access an alternate dimension known as ChalkZone,...
Mucha Lucha! (2002 - 2005) - Mucha Lucha! (roughly translated to "A Lot of Wrestling") was a Flash-animated show that ran on Kids' WB! from 2002 through 2005. Running for 52 episodes (and being retitled Mucha Lucha!: Gigante in its third and final season), the show focused on the young Luchadores (masked wrestlers) who are st...
TSN Sportsdesk (1984 - 2001) - The program was known as SportsDesk until September 5, 2001, where as a result of a minority stake in TSN being acquired by ESPN, the program was re-launched under a similar look and format to ESPN's flagship sportscast SportsCenter.
Let's Make A Deal (1963 - Current) - Let's Make a Deal is a television game show which originated in the United States and has since been produced in many countries throughout the world. The show is based around deals offered to members of the audience by the host. The traders usually have to weigh the possibility of an offer being for...
24 (2001 - 2010) - Drama about Counter Terrorist Unit agent Jack Bauer with each season being real-time over the course of 24 hours. 24 is a serial drama which stars Kiefer Sutherland as Jack Bauer, focusing on the efforts of the fictional Counter Terrorist Unit, and their efforts to protect America from terrorism plo...
The Blunders (1984 - 1984) - For the Blunders, if anything can go wrong it will! Ma and Pa Blunder, Bobby, Patch and Trouble are the worlds most disaster-prone family. Being the world's most disaster-prone family, The Blunders live in Villa Shambles, a monument to the dangers of do-it-yourself by the incompetent.
ESPN College GameDay (1987 - Current) - Pre-Game show broadcast by ESPN on site right before a college football or college basketball game. Initially covering only football when it was introduced, a spin-off for college basketball games began in 2005. The show is always on site from the campus of the team hosting a featured game being pla...
FIFA World Cup (1954 - Current) - First held in 1930, the FIFA World Cup is television's single most watched and most followed sporting event in the world! Since the first televised World Cup in 1954 over 300 million people worldwide tune into to the event every four years with the 2006 final being the world's most watched sporting...
Baby Felix and Friends (2000 - 2001) - This involved an infant version of Felix being raised by Felix the Cat. This series only lasted one season. The show followed other similar programs of having younger versions of popular cartoon characters.
American Music Awards (1974 - Current) - The American Music Awards (AMAs) is an annual American music awards show, generally held in the Fall, created by Dick Clark in 1973 for ABC when the network's contract to air the Grammy Awards expired. It is the first of the Big Three music award shows held annually (the others being the Grammy Awar...
Beachy & Friends (2021 - Current) - Upcoming animated TV show being developed by the creators of The Beeps and Jelly Jamm. The show stars a beach ball named Beachy as a main character. His best friends Soccery the Soccer ball, Baskety the Basketball, and Exerciser the Exercise Ball. Together they go on adventures.
Being Ian (2005 - 2008) - Being Ian
Tijuana Toads (1969 - 1972) - Poncho, a pushy but experienced toad, shows his apprentice Toro how to catch flies and otherwise survive the pitfalls of being a toad.
Back to the Future(1985) - Marty McFly helps out his friend Doctor Emmett Brown, who, after a dangerous deal to get hold of some plutonium, is killed by terrorists. Marty escapes and ends up being taken back in time by Doc's DeLorean time-machine. On arrival he alters the event of his mother and father meeting and instead bec...
Aladdin(1992) - Aladdin is a street-urchin who lives in Agrabah, a large and busy town with his faithful monkey friend Abu. When Princess Jasmine gets tired of being forced to remain in the palace that overlooks the city, she sneaks out to the marketplace, where she accidentally meets Aladdin. Under the orders of t...
The Wizard(1989) - Corey and Jimmy Woods are two brothers who are being separated due to their parents divorcing. Jimmy is an autistic kid that has had problems ever since his sister died at a young age. One day, Corey discovers that Jimmy has a natural talent for playing video games. He is one of the best around, and...
UHF(1989) - after being fired, George Newman (Weird al Yankovic) Gains an old UHF tv station that his uncle harvey bilchik won in a poker game. however all of George's attempts to compete with the top network in town (channel 8) fail. That is until he allows lovable and dopey janitor Stanley Spadowski (Seinfeld...
Garbage Pail Kids(1987) - Seven disgusting kids but nevertheless of interesting personality are being made of the green mud coming out of garbage can. Once alive their master gives them rules to obey although they think that life is funnier without following stupid regulations like no television or no candy. Naturally this w...
Home Alone(1990) - Now and forever a holiday classic among children, Home Alone tells the story of eight-year-old Kevin McCallister, who finds himself man of the house overnight when his family departs on a Christmas vacation to Paris without him. Being eight and in-charge seems like any young child's dream, being abl...
Short Circuit(1986) - Number 5, one of a group of experimental military robots, undergoes a sudden transformation after being struck by lightning. He develops self-awareness, consciousness, and a fear of the reprogramming that awaits him back at the factory. With the help of a young woman, Number 5 tries to evade capture...
Kazaam(1996) - Being a young boy in the 'hood', twelve-year-old Max Connor fools a gang of bullies who cornered him at school and finds out there was no jewlery at the teachers' supply closet. Max was chased by the bullies and leads them to an old warehouse where old antiques are dusted and broken. he bumps into a...
The Muppet Movie(1979) - After meeting a Hollywood agent in the swamp,Kermit the frog decided that he must go to Hollywood so he can make people happy and pursue a dream of being a star.Along the way to fulfill his goal he meets Fozzy Bear and the other muppet characters,and a restaraunt - chain owner who would stop at noth...
Hugga Bunch(1985) - A puppet film about a young girl on a quest to save her grandmother from being put in a home. She gets visited by Huggins from Huggaland. She travels through the mirror and visits the bookworm. The bookworm tells of a tree the produced Young Berries that will help keep her grandmother young. These b...
Major Payne(1995) - Major Benson Winifred Payne is being discharged from the Marines. Payne is a killin' machine, but the wars of the world are no longer fought on the battlefield. A career Marine, he has no idea what to do as a civilian, so his commander finds him a job - commanding officer of a local school's JROTC p...
Child's Play 2(1990) - Chucky is back, and this time, it's Andy he wants! Despite being roasted to a crisp in his last escapade, Chucky rises from the ashes after being reconstructed by the toy company, who are wanting to forget the negative publicity surrounding the doll. Chucky, back in one piece, traces Andy to a foste...
Batman Returns(1992) - Batman Now Comes Face To Face With The Penguin, A Warped And Deformed Individual Who Is Intent On Being Accepted Into Gotham City's Society, Crooked Businessman Max Schreck Is Coerced Into Helping Him Become Mayor Of Gotham City And They Both Attempt To Expose Batman In A Different Light.
Twilight Zone: The Movie(1983) - A big screen adaptation of the science fiction TV show that features 4 stories:In one a redneck bigot, learns what it's like to be the people he hates; a group of old people in a senior citizens home turn into little kids, after play a game of "Kick the can" to experience being young again; A boy wi...
Full Metal Jacket(1987) - This film highlights the drafted mans view of Vietnam. From being indoctrinated into the Marines, to their basic training and all the issues that it brings. Then they take you to the war with graphic visuals, deafening soundtrack and unbelievable scenes and dialect. One of Stanley Kubrick's masterpi...
Here Comes Garfield(1982) - When Odie gets dognapped by the City Pound after annoying an old neighbor from next door, It is up to Garfield to break Odie out of there if he stops being lazy and eating too much lasagna.
Camp Nowhere(1994) - A highly entertaining movie starring Christopher Lloyd, Andrew Keegan and Johnathan Jackson. Four intelligent, smart-mouthed attractive kids from the suburbs are sick and tired of being forced by their parents to attend lame camps such as fat camp, military camp, acting camp and computer camp during...
Phantasm(1979) - Mike is being watched over by his older brother Jody. Everywhere Jody goes, mike follows. Jody has little choice in the matter with their parents dead. Then there's Reggie, a musician on the side Ice Crea
The Blues Brothers(1980) - Joliet" Jake Blues is released from prison after serving three years for armed robbery. Jake is irritated at being picked up by his brother Elwood in the Bluesmobile, a battered former Mount Prospect police cruiser, instead of the Cadillac the brothers used to own. The brothers visit their childhood...
Predator 2(1990) - L.A. 1997. A war between Jamaican and columbian drug lords fluds the streets, and caught in the middle are Danny Glover (Lethal Weapon movies 1, 2, 3, & 4) and the L.A.P.D. Little does Danny know that he's being stalked by a big game hunter from beyond the stars, nor does he realize it untill the F....
Interview with the Vampire(1994) - A night in San Francisco, during our time: A young journalist follows a man through the streets and they end up in an anonymous room. When the journalist starts to interview the man, the stranger tells him that he is a vampire, being over 200 years old. The journalist doesn't believe him, but after...
Rudolph, the Red-Nosed Reindeer(1964) - Sam the snowman tells us the story of a young red-nosed reindeer who, after being ousted from the reindeer games because of his beaming honker, teams up with Hermey, an elf who wants to be a dentist, and Yukon Cornelius, the prospector. They run into the Abominable Snowman and find a whole island of...
Dirty Dancing(1987) - Baby goes on vacation with her family and meets bad boy Johnny who at first is reluctant to teach her to dance, but then they fall in love and he teaches her how to grow up and not being a daddy's girl anymore.
A League of Their Own(1992) - The Second world war is beginning. Most of the baseball players are being drafted. In an attempt to save the sport, several owners formed the All American Girls Baseball League. The film begins in the 90s as one of the players from the 40s leaves to attend their installation in the Baseball Hall of...
Ed Wood(1994) - Hollywood visionary Tim Burton pays homage to another Hollywood visionary, albeit a less successful one, in this unusual fictionalized biography. The film follows Wood (Johnny Depp) in his quest for film greatness as he writes and directs turkey after turkey, cross-dresses, and surrounds himself wit...
Halloween 5: The Revenge Of Michael Myers(1989) - Fifth in the Halloween series and the fourth to feature the character of Michael Myers. It is close to Halloween 1989 and Jamie (the heroine of H4) is in Haddonfield's Children's Hospital after attacking her step-mother the year previously. She is being treated by Dr. Loomis with the aid of her step...
The Pirate Movie(1982) - After attending a pirate-themed local carnival, '80s girl Mabel (Kristy McNichol, "Family," "Empty Nest," LITTLE DARLINGS) is knocked unconscious, beginning her fantasy about being trapped in the days when pirates roamed. The daughter of a Major General, Mabel falls for wayward pirate Frederick (Ch...
Bloodsport(1988) - In Hong Kong an illegal, brutal and sometime lethal martial arts competition is being staged. Fighters come from all over the globe to compete in the three day 'kumite' with the last man standing being declared the world champion
SLC Punk(1998) - What's it like being the only punk rockers in the biggest Mormon community in the world? Stevo (Matthew Lillard) and Heroin Bob (Michael Goorjian) provide the answer to this and other questions in SLC Punk. Stevo and Bob (whose name is actually an ironic reference to his fear of needles) are two fri...
Dexter's Laboratory Ego Trip(1999) - Dexter, having chasing Mandark in his cape (as well as Dee Dee) out of his lab, while Mandark was try to steal the all-powerful Neurotomic Protocore, was attacked by a group of robots seeking to eliminate The One who Saved the Future, yet he defeated them all. Dexter was fascinated with being the On...
Star Trek III: The Search For Spock(1984) - Admiral Kirk's defeat of Khan and the creation of the Genesis planet are empty victories. Spock is dead and McCoy is, seemingly inexplicably, being driven insane. Then an unexpected visit from Sarek, Spock's father, provides a startling revelation: McCoy is harboring Spock's living essence. With one...
Ninja Scroll(1993) - Fedual Japan - a time of danger,intrigue and deception after an entire village is decimated by a mysterious plague, a master swordsman named Jubei undertakes a desperate quest to find The Shogun of the Dark an evil autocrat who plans to overthrow the japanese goverment but in order to capture him Ju...
Horton Hears a Who!(1970) - In this story, Horton discovers there is a microscopic community of intelligent beings called the Whos living on a plant that only he can hear. Recognizing the dangers they face, he resolves to keep them safe. However, the other animals around him think Horton has gone crazy thinking that there are...
Angus(1995) - Angus is a large, pathetic 14 year old whose thoughts are most often filled with the image of one Melissa Lefevre. Angus is shy and thinks that he has no chance of ever 'getting' her. Being especially uncool, he is incredibly surprised (along with the rest of the school) that he is chosen to dance w...
Pufnstuf(1970) - Young Jimmy, a British lad whose family relocated to the USA, finds himself ostracized by his peers -- and teachers. After being humiliated at band practice, he flees into the woods, where his flute comes to life. Jimmy and Freddie the flute stumble onto a boat (owned by evil Witchipoo), which tak...
Romeo + Juliet(1996) - In Verona Beach there lives two families. The Montagues and the Capulets. Among these two families are two teenagers, Juliet Capulet and Romeo Montague. One night, Flugencio Capulet decides to have a party. Romeo, being in love with Capulet's niece Rosaline, goes along dressed as the boy King Arthur...
Dumbo(1941) - Everyone's favorite elephant with big ears flies onto the big screen! With encounters such as the jeers of fellow circus participants, a few spectators, and being demoted to a clown, Dumbo soon learns how to believe in himself with the help of his loyal friend, Timothy Mouse. A true classic for all...
Super Fuzz(1980) - After being accidentally exposed to radiation, A policeman develops super powers. However, whenever he sees the color red,he temporarily loses his newly aquired abilities.
The Elephant Man(1981) - The biography of John Merrick (a/k/a the Elephant Man), his trials and tribulations to be accepted as a human being instead of a circus freak, and his triumph is being accepted into society. Filmed in black and white, this film is a true art form with exceptional documentation, graphic photographs,...
The X-Files: Fight the Future(1998) - FBI Agents Fox Mulder (David Duchovny) and Dana Scully (Gillian Anderson) are being blamed for the bombing of the Dallas, Texas Federal Building. As they try to prove their innocence, they uncover more in an ongoing conspiracy involving Africanized honey bees, corn crops, alien viruses, our own gov...
Lean on Me(1989) - When a school in Paterson, New Jersey has a less than average basic skills test scores, it faces the possibility of being taken over by the state. So the mayor asks the school superintendent for help, he suggests that they appoint the controversial Joe Clark as the school principal. Clark begrudging...
Can't Buy Me Love(1987) - To try and get out of his nerdy set, Ronald offers Cindy, cheerleader and school's most popular girl, a deal. She urgently needs $1,000 which he will let her have if she dates him for a month. Being desperate she grudgingly accepts, and soon starts to actually like him. But she finds his plan of bec...
Revenge of the Nerds(1984) - Louis and Gilbert are worried that college will be just the same as highschool in the sense that they will be made fun of for being themselfs whic hin the public eyes are nerds, when they get to college they find ou
Coneheads(1993) - Beldar and Prymaat are an alien couple whose spaceship crashlands on Earth. After learning it may take years for them to be rescued. They are forced to live as humans and eventally have a daughter, Connie, who having been born and grew up on Earth, worries about leaving the planet and not being able...
Grease 2(1982) - Taking place two years after Grease, the graduating class of 1961 at Rydell High suddenly find themselves with a new classmate: Michael Carrington - the English cousin of Australian Sandy (in Grease)! Michael has the hots for Pink Lady leader Stephanie Zinone and, after being warned that all Pink La...
The NeverEnding Story II: The Next Chapter(1991) - Once again, Bastian is transported to the world of Fantasia which he recently managed to save from destruction. However, the land is now being destroyed by an evil sorceress, Xayide, so he must join up with Atreyu and face the Emptiness once more.
Fright Night Part II(1988) - This horror-comedy sequel finds the teen protagonist of Fright Night being terrorized by the undead sister of the vampire he killed in the original film. Two years after the death of bloodsucker Jerry Dandridge, young Charley Brewster (William Ragsdale) has settled into life as a college student and...
2010: The Year We Make Contact(1984) - In the year 2001, Dave Bowman was taken by the Jupiter monolith and transformed into a powerful being. Now, in the year 2010, Dr. Heywood Floyd, the man held responsible for Discovery's failure, is going to Jupiter. He and his crewmates must reactivate the psychotic HAL-9000 computer, so they may le...
Beware! Children At Play(1989) - After several children have gone missing, a writer and a cop decide to get to the bottom of the problem once and for all. As they find more and more leads they discover that their children are being brainwashed into zombified cannibal killers by a disturbe
Not Quite Human(1987) - Dr. Jonas Carson (Alan Thicke, "Growing Pains") creates an android, and wants to see if he can pass it off as a human being. So he quits his job, relocates and sends "teenage" android Chip (Jay Underwood, THE BOY WHO COULD FLY) to school with his daughter (Robyn Lively, TEEN WITCH). His scheme goe...
First Kid(1996) - Some say that to be the leader of a country is one of the loneliest jobs in the world. But being the child of a world leader can be doubly so. Constantly surrounded by security officers, restricted in movements and having almost every waking moment carefully monitored makes normalcy an impossibility...
Man's Best Friend(1993) - A reporter (Ally Sheedy) sneaks into a lab to investigate animal cruelty, and emerges from the ordealwith a mastiff named Max in this 1993 thriller. The dog, which has been genetically enhanced, makes her life miserable while they are being chased by the owner of the lab (Lance Henriksen).
Rambo: First Blood Part II(1985) - John Rambo is removed from prison by his former superior, Colonel Samuel Troutman, for a top-secret operation to bring back POW's still held in Vietnam. Rambo's assignment is to only take pictures of where the POWs are being held, but Rambo wants to get the POWs out of Vietnam. Teamed up with female...
Crossroads(1986) - Eugene is an extraordinary talent in classic guitar, but he dreams of being a famous Blues guitarist. So he investigates to find a storied lost song. He asks the legendary Blues musician Willie Brown to help him, but Willie demands to free him from the old-people's prison first and to really learn t...
Clash of the Titans(1981) - A fantasy movie based on the Greek mythology of Perseus featuring stop motion animation creatures by the great Ray Harryhausen. Perseus must save Princess Andromeda from being sacrificed to the sea creature the Kraken ,so he embarks on a quest aided by his companions and a mechanical owl named Bubo.
Planes, Trains and Automobiles(1987) - Neal Page is trying to return to his family for Thanksgiving in Chicago after being on a business trip in New York. His journey is doomed from the outset, with Del Griffith, a traveling salesman, interfering first by leaving his trunk by the side of the road causing Neal to trip when racing an uncre...
I Know My First Name Is Steven(1989) - Made for TV movie Chronicles the true story of Steven Stayner's life after being kidnapped at the age of seven and held with his captor for seven years. He returns to the police station one night after rescuing another child from his captor. At first, he denies the allegations that he was sexually a...
Can't Buy Me Love(1987) - Ronald Miller is tired of being a nerd, and makes a deal with one of the most popular girls in school to help him break into the "cool" clic. He offers her a thousand dollars to pretend to be his girlfriend for a month. It succeeds, but he soon learns that the price of popularity may be higher than...
The NeverEnding Story II: The Next Chapter(1990) - Once again, Bastion is transported to the world of Fantasia which he recently managed to save from destruction. However, the land is now being destroyed by an evil sorceress, Xayide, so he must join up with Atreyu and face the Emptiness once more.
Gummo(1997) - Taking place in Xenia, Ohio--a small poor and boring city that never completely recovered from a tornado that hit. A very random outlook on the lives of various people who live in this town and what they do to keep from being bored or what they do in general.
One Flew Over The Cuckoo's Nest(1975) - One of the key movies of the 1970s, when exciting, groundbreaking, personal films were still being made in Hollywood, Milos Forman's One Flew over the Cuckoo's Nest emphasized the humanistic story at the heart of Ken Kesey's more hallucinogenic novel. Jack Nicholson was born to play the part of Rand...
Are You Being Served: The Movie(1977) - While Grace Brothers is being remodeled, the staff of the 3rd floor (Mrs. Slocombe, Captain Peacock, Mr. Humphries, Mr.Lucas, Mr. Grainger, Miss Brahms, Mr. Rumbold, and Mr. Harman) are off to Costa Plonka for vacation where they find themselves n the middle of a revolution.
Josh and S.A.M.(1993) - Josh and Sam are two brothers whose mother is about to remarry. The two boys are sent to Florida to live with their biological father. In an attempt to convince his younger brother to run away with him, Josh tells Sam that he is a "S.A.M.", a genetically superior being created for war, and they mu...
Billy Jack(1971) - Ex-Green Beret hapkido expert saves wild horses from being slaughtered for dog food and helps protect a desert "freedom school" for runaway.
The Last American Virgin(1982) - 3 teenagers are looking to lose their virginity, and two of them end up in a love triangle with a woman they both have a crush on. What starts out as a teen sex comedy ends up as a drama with an ending that's still being debated over a quarter of a century after the film's release.
Porky's II: The Next Day(1983) - The gang from the original Porkys is back as well as some new faces to add to this fantastic comedy sequel. This time the gang is fighting to keep their play " An Evening with Shakespeare" from being shut down when religious fanatic Reverend Flavell claims that Shakespeare is nothing by vile smut an...
Purple People Eater(1980) - A kid plays the old novelty song "Purple People Eater" and the creature actually appears. The two then proceed to help an elderly couple who are being evicted by their greed
The Money Pit(1986) - Money Pit (American) is a 1986 film comedy remake of Mr. Blandings Builds His Dream House starring Tom Hanks as Walter Fielding Jr., an entertainment industry lawyer and Shelley Long as Anna Crowley, a violinist who recently divorced her husband, Max Beissart, played by Alexander Godunov. Max happen...
She's Having a Baby(1988) - Jake and Kristy Briggs are newlyweds. Being young, they are perhaps a bit unprepared for the full reality of marriage and all that it (and their parents) expect from them. Do they want babies? Their parents certainly want them to. Is married life all that there is? Things certainly aren't helped by...
Night of the Demons 3(1997) - A group of young criminals accidentally shoot a police officer. To avoid being arrested they hide out in an abandoned house. When they realize that the house is haunted, they start to wish that they had turned themselves in when they had a chance.
Project X(1987) - A young inductee into the military is given the task of looking after some chimpanzees used in the mysterious "Project X". Getting to know the chimps fairly well, he begins to suspect there is more to the secret project than he is being told
L.A. Story(1991) - Steve Martin wrote and stars in this look at the promise and dreamtime of Los Angeles culture. Martin stars as Harris K. Telemacher, a light-hearted television weatherman who does wacky comedy in lieu of reports since, being in LA, he has very little weather to report. He spends his time roller-skat...
Return of the Living Dead Part II(1988) - A virtual remake of its predecessor, Return of the Living Dead (1985), which itself was a tongue-in-cheek rip-off of director George Romero's Night of the Living Dead (1968), this follow-up adheres strictly to a gore and gags formula. Jesse Wilson (Michael Kenworthy), is a young boy being bullied by...
The Four Diamonds(1995) - TV Movie Based on the true story of Chris Mallard who died in 1972 from cancer. The story around which the film revolves was written by him while he was ill. Young Christopher Millard fantasizes about being a squire of the Round Table and studies the stars. But when his difficulty breathing turns ou...
Mandroid(1993) - When a super elixir (capable of either curing all diseases or being used as an all-powerful destructive weapon) is discovered in eastern Europe, a scientist (Curt Lowens) tries to hijack the formula. To prevent the elixir's safe return, he invents an android controlled by the use of thought-power al...
Night of the Demons 2(1994) - Angela, the universe's most unpleasant party crasher, returns! Angela's sister, Mouse, is taken by her bullying Catholic school classmates to a party at Angela's favorite haunt, and before long, everybody's being turned into demons and only a butt-kickin' nun, who wields her ruler like a mighty swor...
Super Size Me(2004) - Independent documentary starring Morgan Spurlock. Spurlock's film follows a 30-day period from February 1 to March 2, 2003 during which he ate only McDonald's food. The film documents this lifestyle's drastic effect on Spurlock's physical and psychological well-being, and explores the fast food indu...
Blue Streak(1999) - Can a crook go straight without really trying? Jewel thief Miles Logan (Martin Lawrence) was being chased by the police after a robbery when he was forced to hide a cache of diamonds, worth $20 million, at a construction site. Despite his caution, Miles ended up behind bars anyway; after serving his...
1492: Conquest of Paradise(1992) - This, the second of 1992's 500th anniversary Christopher Columbus films (the first being Warner Bros. Christopher Columbus: The Discovery), adheres to the historical facts of Columbus's (Gerard Depardieu) possessed quest to discover the New World, and his solicitation of Queen Isabella (Sigourney We...
Eye of the Tiger(1986) - Buck (Gary Busey) is a Vietnam vet, recently released from prison. He returns home to discover the town being terrorized by a vicious motorcycle gang. When the bikers murder his wife and traumatize his daughter, Buck and his friends arm themselves to the teeth and wage war against the gang to destro...
Which Way Is Up?(1977) - Pryor is plays three different roles here. The first being a poor orange picker named Leroy Jones who gets laid off when by mistake he joins the worker's union during one of their demonstrations. Afterwards he is forced to leave his wife and family behind which also includes Leroy's father (also pla...
Crocodile Dundee II(1988) - Michael J. "Crocodile" Dundee and his love Sue Charlton are being hunted down by a big time drug dealer from Columbia. Dundee was a match for the street thugs of New York City. But will Dundee stand a chance against the Columbian drug gang? Find out in Crododile Dundee II.
Jury Duty(1995) - A goofy slacker wreaks havoc after worming his way onto the jury of a high-profile court case in this broad comedy. The extremely unmotivated Tommy Collins (Pauly Shore) has found himself homeless after being kicked out by his mother, and he needs a place to stay. After hearing how the juries of imp...
Congo(1995) - Good gorillas meet bad gorillas while human beings search for treasure in this jungle advnture saga. R.B. Travis (Joe Don Baker) is the ruthless head of Travi-Com, a telecommunications firm on the cusp of a major breakthrough in laser communications technology. However, Travis needs diamonds to fini...
The Out-of-Towners(1970) - An Ohio couple take A very stressful business trip to New York.A trip filled with disaster after disaster,complete with plane trouble,losing their reservations,being stuck in a rain storm,being robbed,starving,having to sleep in A park,and being kidnapped.It's A hilarious movie that truly echoes th...
Way of the Dragon(1974) - Tang Lung arrives in Rome to help his cousins in the restaurant business. They are being pressured to sell their property to the syndicate, who will stop at nothing to get what they want. When Tang arrives he poses a new threat to the syndicate, and they are unable to defeat him. The syndicate boss...
Before and After(1996) - When teenage son Jacob is being accused of murdering his girlfriend, the well-respected and close-knit Ryan family is in turmoil. Jacob flees, father Ben destroys possible evidence, the village community turns hostile and mother Carolyn is forced to temporarily close her doctor's practice. Then Jaco...
The Delta Force(1986) - Menahem Golan melds a Chuck Norris action spectacle with the disaster film genre in The Delta Force. The story is based upon the June, 1985 hijacking of a TWA jet, where passengers were held at gun-point by terrorists in Beirut, Lebanon. The film re-enacts various real life incidents from the crisis...
Beethoven's 2nd(1993) - The gargantuan St. Bernard finds love in this sequel to the box-office hit. Beethoven happens to meet Missy, another St. Bernard, in the park and the two find they share a certain chemistry. Unfortunately, Missy is being held captive by Regina (Debi Mazar), a spiteful ex-wife attempting to leverage...
Armed and Dangerous(1986) - Frank Dooley is an ex-cop, thrown out of the force after being framed by corrupt colleagues. Herman Kane is an out of work attorney who quit because he lost his nerve. Both men turn to a private security firm to find employment, but everything goes quickly wrong when the first warehouse they guard g...
Magnum Force(1973) - San Francisco Police Inspector `Dirty' Harry Callahan and his new partner, Early Smith have been temporarily reassigned from Homicide to Stakeout Duty. Meanwhile, those of the city's criminals who manage to avoid punishment by the courts are nevertheless being killed by unknown assassins. Callahan b...
Big Man on Campus(1989) - A suspicious hunchback is spying through a scope on the UCLA campus from a tower which he makes his home out of, when his eye catches a beautiful girl. He lustfully keeps his eye on her until he sees her being violently pushed away while trying to stop a guy from beating up her boyfriend. This makes...
Nightmares(1983) - Four tales of horror including an escaped psychopath on the run while a housewife is taking a trip to the market, a teenage arcade whiz attempting to reach the 13th level to a mysterious arcade game, a priest questioning his faith and being encountered by a demonic truck, and a suburban family with...
Passenger 57(1992) - John Cutter is a security expert, who is presently still mourning the death of his wife. His friend, who works for an airline, offers him the job of chief of security, which he accepts. He is then being flown to L.A. for the company's annual meeting, where he will be introduced as the new Chief of S...
Man on the Moon(1999) - Man on the Moon is a biographical movie on the late comedian Andy Kaufman. Kaufman, along with his role on "Taxi," was famous for being the self-declared Intergender Wrestling Champion of the world. After beating women time and time again, Jerry Lawler (who plays himself in the movie), a professiona...
Stepmom(1998) - Anna and Ben, the two children of Jackie and Luke, have to cope with the fact that their parents divorced and that there is a new woman in their father's life: Isabel, a successful photographer. She does her best to treat the kids in a way that makes them still feel at home when being with their dad...
The Long Kiss Good Night(1996) - Small Town Schoolteacher Samantha Caine Has Had Amnesia For About 8 Years But After A Major Car Accident Her Memories Begin Flooding Back Mainly Of Once Being An Assassin For The C.I.A.
House Arrest(1996) - High-schooler Grover Beindorf and his younger sister Stacy decide that their parents, Janet and Ned, are acting childishly when they decide to divorce after 18 years of marriage, so they lock them up in the basement until they can sort out their problems. Their schoolfriends also decide to do the sa...
Spies Like Us(1985) - Two totally incompetent applicants, Emmett Fitzhume and Austin Millbarge, are chosen from a CIA recruitment program. They are parachuted into Pakistan and eventually end up in Afghanistan, chased by the Russians, where they learn they are being used as decoys to draw out the Sovet defenses. Two real...
Vibes(1988) - Psychics Sylvia Pickel (Cyndi Lauper) and Nick Deezy (Jeff Goldblum) are hired by a man named Harry Buscafusco (Peter Falk) to find his son...or so they think. They're actually being sent on a journey to find a mysterious pyramid with a resource that's important to many people.
Full Moon High(1981) - In this comedy spoof of"I Was A Teenage Werewolf",A teenage boy(Adam Arkin) becomes a werewolf after being bitten.
Being John Malkovich(1999) - A pupeteer named Craig finds a portal that takes you inside the head of actor John Malkovich.
Joe's Apartment(1996) - Joe comes from Iowa to New York and, being short of money, wants to find an apartment with very low rent. His quest is successful, but he must share the residence with some 50,000 cockroaches. The insects turn out to be Joe's best friends.
Death Warrant(1990) - Canadian Mountie Louis Burke (Jean-Claude Van Damme) is assigned to a bizarre case where prison inmates are being murdered. Sent to the jail to investigate while undercover as a prisoner, Burke is hot on the trail until one of his former busts, the Sandman (Patrick Kilpatrick), is transferred to the...
Swordsman II(1992) - In this second of three "Swordsman" martial arts thrillers, the swordsman Ling Jet Li is traveling with his sister to a religious retreat when they are informed that the leader of the sect has been captured by a mysterious being known simply as "Fong the Invincible," a man who has been transformed i...
Cemetery High(1990) - This unbelievably poor slasher parody from director Gorman Bechard (Psychos in Love) concerns four nubile young women calling themselves "The Scumbusters." They team up and begin slaughtering dumb jocks on a college campus after being raped. As crass as the rape-revenge genre ever got, Cemetery High...
Bloodfist VII: Manhunt(1995) - Kickboxing champ Don "The Dragon" Wilson stars in this action-drama as Jim Trudell, who, one night, comes to the rescue of a beautiful woman being attacked by a gang of toughs. However, Trudell's benevolent act earns him the enmity of a group of corrupt cops, and he soon finds he's been framed for a...
eXistenZ(1999) - Canadian filmmaker David Cronenberg, who has long been fascinated by the ways new technology shapes and manipulates the human beings who believe they are its masters, is in familiar territory with eXistenZ, a futuristic thriller which combines elements of science fiction, horror and action-adventure...
Turbulence(1997) - Airplane travel is a precarious thing at best, and despite the billions of miles traveled safely, the notion of being trapped in a thin metal shell miles above the ground with someone who deliberately imperils lives never fails to chill. In this thriller, serial killer Ryan Weaver (Ray Liotta) gets...
DareDreamer(1990) - In this touching drama, Winston (Tim Noah) is a teen whose underachieving ways have resulted in his being "kept back" from graduating for a couple of years. It seems that he has an incredibly active daydream life, and he can't rouse himself to do whatever he needs to do in real life. When his fantas...
Baby On Board(1992) - Carol Kane plays the wife of a murdered Mafia bookkeeper in Baby on Board. With her baby in tow, Kane tracks the hitman to the airport, intending to shoot the man. A pickpocket causes the gun to discharge prematurely, and now it's Kane who is being pursued. She commandeers a cab driven by Judge Rein...
Witchboard 2: The Devil's Doorway(1993) - In Witchboard 2, naive Paige Benedict (Ami Dolenz) moves into an artist's studio loft, finding a Ouija board he left behind. A former tenant of the apartment contacts her through the board, telling her that he was murdered. In no time, Paige's fellow tenants are being killed off, and she is haunted...
Lady Frankenstein(1971) - This lurid but entertaining Italian/Spanish twist on the Frankenstein legend begins with Baron Frankenstein (Joseph Cotten) being assisted in his research by his sultry daughter Tania (Sara Bay). The doctor's first attempt at a stitched-together creation results in a lumpy, pop-eyed monstrosity with...
Retro Puppet Master(1999) - Toulon runs a puppet theatre in the heart of Paris, and meets the sorcerer (the mysterious Afzel) when he is found by the lovely Swiss Ambassador's daughter Ilsa, after being nearly killed. It is there and then that we find the seed of things to come, and the origin of the Puppetmaster series of tal...
Bad Channels(1992) - Paull Hipp plays "Dangerous" Dan O'Dare an entertaining radio host who gets locked up in the station's control room when an alien being takes over the broadcast. The being starts mesmerizing attractive female listeners with jivy tunes and then uses some sort of transmission contraption to shrink the...
Uncle Sam-I Want You Dead(1997) - After being killed by friendly fire during the Gulf War, soldier Sam Harper (David Shark Fralick) inexplicably returns from the dead to wreak revenge upon corrupt military men, draft dodgers, tax cheats, and flag burners. His memory is cherished only by his nephew, who doesn't realize that in life S...
Betrayal of the Dove(1992) - Divorcee Helen Slater doesn't mind single life, but she doesn't like being alone either. Her best pal Kelly LeBrock dutifully sets up a blind date. Outwardly charming doctor Billy Zane is Slater's companion for the evening, and things couldn't be rosier. But it turns out that neither Zane nor LeBroc...
I Love You to Death(1990) - Joey works with Rosalie in their pizza parlor. She is convinced that he works all of the time for them and her world dissolves when she finds that he has been fooling around for years. Being Catholic, divorce is out of the question, so she and her mother and her best friend decide to kill him. Hopel...
The Barefoot Executive(1971) - In the wacky world of TV, an ambitious mailroom boy, Steven Post, at the United Broadcasting Company (UBC), discovers a chimpanzee being taken care of by his girlfriend, Jennifer has an amazing talent. Unerringly , the chimp can pick programs that will become hits. So Steven secretly uses the chimp...
The Exorcist III(1990) - William Peter Blatty, author of The Exorcist, directed this intriguing, deliberately-paced thriller based on his novel Legion. Ignoring the events of John Boorman's disappointing Exorcist II: The Heretic (1977), the film moves ahead 15 years from the end of the original, when Georgetown is being pla...
Race for Your Life, Charlie Brown(1977) - The Peanuts gang attend a summer camp named, Camp Remote. During their time Charlie Brown and crew are introduced in harshness of the camp and are soon picked on by three bullies. They have won a raft race every year at the camp (especially through cheating) and soon all the gang join the race being...
Babylon 5: The River of Souls(1998) - Captain Lochley now has solid proof that Garibaldi is a disaster magnet: when he comes to the station to meet with one of his new company's subordinates, she's being sued by the owner of an illegal virtual reality "holo-brothel" and besieged by Soul Hunters looking for one of their soul vessels, thi...
Overnight Delivery(1998) - Wyatt Trips is adjusting to life as a college freshman and being a thousand miles away from his high school sweetheart, Kim. But 2 days before Valentine's Day, he finds that she's cheating on him with someone called "The Ricker" leaving poor Trips devastated. With the help of a kind-hearted studen...
Gas, Food Lodging(1992) - In the small desert town of Laramie, New Mexico, life is dull as is the love lives of Nora Evans and her two teenage daughters. Beautiful and rebellious Trudi is 17 and spends her time sleeping around and develops a reputation for being easy much to the dismay of her mother. Younger sister Shade i...
The Halloween That Almost Wasn't(1979) - Halloween is in danger of ending forever because the witch refuses to fly her broom over the moon at midnight on Halloween night. Dracula and his monsters must do what they can to convince the witch to fly over the moon and to save Halloween from being no more. Re-named in VHS releases as "The Night...
For Our Children: The Concert(1993) - This 1993 concert raised money for AIDS awareness. Seen on The Disney Channel before being released on VHS, It featured popular artists of the day performing their own renditions of favorite childrens' songs. Several noted early 90s actors and actresses made appearances as well.
Rushmore(1998) - Max Fischer (Jason Schwartzman, THE DARJEELING LIMITED, SHOPGIRL) is a precocious 15-year-old whose reason for living is his attendance at Rushmore, a private school where he's not doing well in any of his classes, but where he's the king of extracurricular activities - from being in the beekeeping...
Slums of Beverly Hills(1998) - Being young is tough on many levels, but for Vivian Abromowitz (Natasha Lyonne), things are especially strenuous. It's 1976 and she and her family have moved to Beverly Hills, but not the glamorous Beverly Hills that everyone is familiar with. The reason for the constant moving is because her parent...
Smile (1975) - From the moment they are born, every girl has the dream of being a beauty queen and The Young American Miss Pageant brings them to life. In the small town of Santa Rosa, California, all are excited from the teenage contestants to the organizers. It's also the biggest event of the year for head jud...
The Projectionist(1971) - A projectionist bored with his everyday life begins fantasizing about his being one of the superheroes he sees in the movies he shows. Clown Chuck McCann plays the title role..the film also features Rodney Dangerfield.
Summer Lovers(1982) - Michael Pappas (Peter Gallagher) and his girlfriend Cathy Featherstone (Daryl Hannah) visit Greece for the Summer. During their stay, Michael begins an affair with a woman named Lina (Valerie Quennessen). When Cathy finds out, instead of being angry, she joins in to form a romantic triangle as heate...
The Prisoner of Second Avenue(1975) - Mel Edison has just lost his job after many years and now has to cope with being unemployed at middle age during an intense NYC heat wave.
The Last Temptation Of Christ(1988) - This controversial drama, based on a novel by an author named Nikos Kazantzakis, posits a view of Jesus (Willem Dafoe) as a human being, falling to sin instead of fighting it before assuming his place in religious history.
Joy Ride: An Auto Theft(1976) - "Joy Ride: An Auto Theft" was an educational film depicting the dangers of teen-aged joy riding (taking a vehicle without the owner's consent), and according to the movie trailer was based on a real-life event. In addition to being shown in driver's education classes, "...
Metropolis(1927) - In 1927, noted director Fritz Lang created a film masterpiece titled "METROPOLIS", a silent science fiction film with a film budget of $200 Million, having being shot and filmed for 2 years, and the film became a major classic among motion pictures. The film inspired many films, including STAR WARS...
The Horror of Party Beach(1964) - After a barrel of toxic waste is dropped into the ocean, monstrous creatures are created.They begin to to attack the popular beach area filled with bikers, teens and vacationers. As the attacks on the locals increase so do the amount of monsters being created. Hank Green, his girlfriend Elaine Gavin...
Bride of the Monster (1955) - A old mansion is being used by Dr. Eric Vornoff as laboratory in hopes that Vornoff can create a new race of atomic supermen with the power of nuclear power. Along with his assistant Lobo they plan on taking over the world but his plans are delayed when Newspaper reporter Janet Lawton and the local...
Twilight of the Cockroaches(1987) - A group of cockroaches that live with Japanese bachelor, they are aloud to roam free and have no fear of being attacked. Then a new woman lover moves into the house and then they begin destroying the colony one b
Irreconcilable Differences(1984) - They have spent almost ten years together but now Casey Brodsky is ready to go out on her own and files for divorce...from her parents. Tired of being caught in the custodial crossfire of her constantly feuding folks and feeling ignored and alienated, the nine-year-old child's case sets off the med...
Drive In Massacre(1977) - A drive-in theater is being terrorized by serial killer who decapitates his victims with sword. Two cops try to find the killer by interrogating the manager and the suspicious assistant. The cops then go undercover to catch the murderous culprit.
SSSSSSS(1973) - Doctor Stoner, an ophiologist (the study of reptiles and amphibians) hires a assistant named David Blake. David has replaced Stoner's previous assistant who has mysteriously disappeared. Stoner begins a series of injections on David to apparently to help against being bitten by snake. David begins t...
Pieces(1982) - Boston, 1942. After being scolded by his mother for putting together a jigsaw puzzle of a nude girl, a young boy chops her to death with an axe and claims a big man was responsible. Forty years later, on a college campus, a young girl's skateboarding accident triggers the memory of the murder and...
The Best Little Whorehouse In Texas(1982) - The Chicken Ranch is a whorehouse that got its' name back in The Great Depression. Back during that time, people who wanted to be with the girls paid for them with chickens, due to food being difficult to get in those days. In the place's later years, one of its' best workers was Mona Stangley (Doll...
Pumpkinhead II: Blood Wings(1994) - A group of teens resurrect the demonic creature known as Pumkinhead. This time the creature was a deformed child of the local witch who was killed by some local teenagers 30 years before. Pumkinhead beings to go after the ones who killed him and the teenagers who resurrected him. Meanwhile the local...
Just Between Friends(1986) - The most unlikely of friendship can strike even when they come from different lifestyles. Holly Davis seems to have it all: the styish home, two perfect kids, and a devoted husband; Sandy Dunlap is a single, wisecracking, chain-smoking TV news reporter with ambitions of being an anchorwoman. One n...
Outland(1981) - O'Niel (Sean Connery) is a lawman on Jupiter who comes across a drug-smuggling plot. He ends up being accused of criminal activity, and has to defend himself against dangerous odds.
A Long Way Home(1981) - Years after being abandoned and separated from his brother and sister, the oldest of the siblings enlists the aid of a dedicated social worker to help cut through the bureaucratic red tape and reunite hi
Beverly Hills Ninja(1997) - Haru (Chris Farley) is a white man raised by the Japanese. He's been trained to be a ninja, but he isn't that good at it. His skills will be called into action, though, when he returns to America to investigate a crime. His fellow ninja Gobei (Robin Shou) goes with him, and the two of them do what t...
Boomerang(1992) - Advertising executive Marcus Graham (Eddie Murphy) is gifted at both business and pleasure, the pleasure being one of the biggest players in the city. His new boss Jacqueline Broyer (Robin Givens) is the exact same way, and in his efforts to romance her, he gets the treatment he's given out for many...
Rapid Fire(1992) - When college student Jake Lo (Brandon Lee) witnesses a murder by the Chicago mob, Jake is stuck between two fuding Drug Lords, one who wants him dead. After being betrayed by the FBI, he teams up with a local single-minded Chicago cop (Powers Boothe) who reminds him of his deceased father. It's up t...
Micki + Maude(1984) - TV journalist Rob Salinger has been married to assistant district attorney Micki for seven years. He wants children, but she doesn't thinking it will put a damper in her career and more after being appointed to be a judge in the Superior Court. Then Rob meets Maude, a beautiful and seductive cello p...
When Harry Met Sally(1989) - Harry Burns (Billy Crystal) and Sally Albright (Meg Ryan) first meet in college. They strike up a good friendship, but there's a palpable tension from the moment they first meet. Over the course of many years, they try to ignore th e romantic feelings they have for each other by being in relationshi...
All The Right Moves(1983) - Stefen Djordjevic (Tom Cruise) wants to become a football star, but people want him to stay and work in the mines of the town he lives in. It's nearly mined out and Stefen doesn't see a future in it. Nickerson (Craig T. Nelson), his football coach, longs for something better, too, that better being...
Walk Like A Man(1987) - As a baby, Bobo gets separated from his family during a camping trip. After being raised by wild dogs for twenty years, Bobo is discovered by animal researcher Penny, who brings him back to his family and attempts to teach Bobo how to readjust to life with humans. While his mother is overjoyed to se...
Polyester(1981) - A suburban housewife's world falls apart when her pornographer husband admits he's serially unfaithful to her, her daughter gets pregnant, and her son is suspected of being the foot-fetishist who's been breaking local women'
The Burning(1981) - A caretaker at a summer camp is burned when a prank goes tragically wrong. After several years of intensive treatment at hospital, he is released back into society, albeit missing some social skills. What follows is a bloody killing spree with the caretaker making his way back to his old stomping gr...
Conspiracy Theory(1997) - Jerry Fletcher (Mel Gibson) is a taxi driver who thinks that the world is filled with lies...That nothing is what it seems. He publishes these thoughts in a newsletter he sends out once in a while. After being tortured with his eyes typed open with flashing strobe lights, and a giant shot put in his...
Don't Be Afraid of the Dark(1973) - Sally and Alex Farnham (Kim Darby and Jim Hutton) are a happily married couple that inherit a grand looking country mansion from Sallys late grandmother. Being urbanites, the Farnhams slowly adjust to country living as they begin to remodel their ne
Holiday On The Buses(1973) - Due to a female passenger falling out of her top whilst running for the bus Stan is distracted and crashes the bus resulting in the depot managers car being written off. As a result Stan, Jack and Blakey are fired. Stan and Jack soon get new jobs as a bus crew at a Pontins holiday resort but discove...
Little Big League(1994) - The owner of the Minnesota Twins baseball team passes away of natural causes and in his will, leaves his grandson, Billy Heywood, ownership of the team. Billy, despite being only 12 years old, is a devotee of the sport, knows the twins inside out, and believes he has what it takes to make the Twins...
Johnny Be Good(1988) - It's recruiting time and despite being short and scrawny, Johnny Walker is America's hottest young football prospect. His dilemma: should he take one of the many offers from college talent scouts or should he attend the local state college with his girlfriend and give up his football career?
Video Violence... When Renting Is Not Enough.(1987) - Steve and Rachel, a young couple, open a video store in a backwater town. They start to notice the towns residence tend to rent only horror and porn movies however they soon discover that they make their own home movies of real people bein
Whiskers (1997)(1997) - "A young boy is surprised when he finds that his cat has turned into a human being in this film appropriately entitled WHISKERS. After comically adjusting to life in a human form, the cat-man and boy go on a search to find the family that the cat left behind
Young Giants(1983) - "A heartwarming story of two stubborn priests, the world's greatest soccer player, and a dozen determined orphans who band together to save their home from being condemned by the local city planners
Looking for Mr. Goodbar(1977) - This film has gained historic value, being one of Richard Gere's very first in a major part as a bipolar, crazy sex-athlete - two years before 'American Gigolo'. But it is really Diane Keaton's film. Based on the novel from 1975 by Judith Rossner, which provoked much discussion, because a woman bac...
The Brave Little Toaster to the Rescue(1999) - The Brave Little Toaster and friends must rescue the animals at a veterinary hospital from being sent to a testing laboratory.
Swimming with Sharks(1994) - For young Guy, he thinks that his new job is a dream...but soon finds out that it is nothing more than a nightmare for he is working for the boss from Hell. Many people want the covenant position of being Buddy Ackerman's personal assistant at Keystone Pictures (many find it a start to bigger and be...
A Winner Never Quits(1993) - "Young Pete Gray, at the age of 10, lost his arm after being run over by a milk truck, but that didn't discourage him from trying to realize his life-long dream - to play Major League Baseball in Yankee Stadium. Carradine portrays this true-life hero from the 1940's
Wag the Dog(1997) - In a 29-day shoot, Barry Levinson filmed this $15 million political and media satire, adapted by Hilary Henkin and David Mamet from Larry Beinhart's novel, American Hero. Two weeks prior to re-election, the President (Michael Belson) is accused of cornering an underage girl in the Oval Office. To ke...
Bikini Island(1991) - When a bunch of swimsuit models travel to a photo shoot on an isolated island in hopes of being chosen for a magazine cover, they are stalked and slowly knocked off by someone who is a touch competitiveand perhaps, a touch touched. This bulging-bikini flick contains some nudity, profanity, adul...
Class Action(1991) - A pair of lawyers must balance their professional principles (such as they are) against family loyalties in this courtroom drama. Jedediah Ward (Gene Hackman) is a leftist lawyer who has based his career on helping people avoid being taken for a ride by the rich and powerful; he's pursued principle...
Bad Company(1995) - Laurence Fishburne and Ellen Barkin star in this complex tale of former C.I.A. agents who now specialize in freelance espionage. As the film opens, Nelson Crowe (Fishburne) is being interviewed for a position with the Grimes Organization, which focuses on industrial espionage. He is hired by Margare...
The Glass Shield(1994) - In this crime drama, an honest lawman has to decide where his loyalties lie in a corrupt system. All his life, J.J. (Michael Boatman) has dreamed of being a cop, and after graduating from the Police Academy, he gets his wish, becoming the first African-American policeman based out of Los Angeles' Ed...
The Hidden(1987) - An alien who takes over peoples bodies after he kills them is on the loose in America, but he is being pursued by another alien in the body of an FBI agent.
Dr. Giggles(1992) - The psychopathic son of a mass-murdering doctor, escapes from his mental institution to seek revenge on the town where his father was caught. The giggling doctor kills his victims with a surgical theme. His goal being to give one of the townfolk a heart transplant.
Femalien(1996) - An advanced alien civilization that has evolved into a community of beings comprising pure light energy sends a representative to Earth to record something precious they've lost--the ability to experience sensual pleasure. Femalien really gets into her work in this erotic sci-fi fantasy.
Suspect(1987) - A public defender represents a deaf,mute,homeless,veteran, accused of murdering a justice clerk.The defender gets help,albeit illegally,from a lobbyist juror.Starring Cher,Dennis Quaid,and Liam Neeson.
Cheerleader Camp(1988) - Aspiring cheerleaders are being killed off, and a camper named Alison Wentworth (Betsy Russell) is trying to figure out what's going on.
Ninja Resurrection(1997) - [JP] ; Ninja Resurrection: The Revenge of Jubei
Roller Boogie(1979) - A group of friends band together to keep their favorite Roller Disco from being closed.Starring Linda Blair,Jim Bray,Mark Goddard,and Beverly Garland.
To Kill A Clown(1972) - A young hippie couple(Heath Lamberts and Blythe Danner) find themselves being stalked by a crazy Vietnam War veteran(Alan Alda)and his killer dogs.
I Love the Chipmunks Valentine(1984) - The Chipettes are looking forward to be spending Valentine's Day with the Chipmunks. Simon and Theodore are also looking forward in spending the day with them, except Alvin. He is afraid of being crushed again due to the fact that a girl he once had a crush on broke his heart on Valentines. In order...
Barfly(1987) - Henry Chianski (Mickey Rourke) is a writer with great wit and talent, both of which are being drowned in alcohol. He meets a hard-drinking woman named Wanda Wilcox (Faye Dunaway) and they fall in love with each other. When publisher Tully Sorenson (Alice Krige) wants to make Henry's work known, he h...
Marvin: Baby Of The Year(1989) - This animated special based on the popular comic strip follows the adventures of 1-year old Marvin Miller. In this story, Marvin is being babysitted by his grandparents who enter both him and his cousin Megan, in the local "Baby of the Year" contest, while his parents are away for the weekend.
The Children(1980) - A group of children,after being exposed to toxic chemicals,become zombies.
Freshman Fall(1996) - Looking forward to her freshman year at Pierpont College, Melissa Connell is also nervous about being away from home for the first time. Afraid that she won't fit into the wild social life on campus, she gets invited to a party being hosted by her older brother's fraternity. There, Melissa gets cl...
The Ref(1994) - A professional thief finds himself in an unlikely situation after his partner ditches him, he's on the run, and to make matters worse he kidnaps a quarlleing couple that remind him of his own parents. He finds himself having to take on the task of being their marital "ref" if he is going to make it...
When You Remember Me(1990) - Fact-based story of Mike Mills, a teen with muscular dystrophy, who is placed in a state nursing home by his destitute single mother. There he must contend with being the only young person in the clinic and with an abusive head nurse.
It Lives Again(1978) - In this sequel to"It's Alive",Frank Davis(John P.Ryan)tries to help a couple(Frederic Forrest and Kathleen Lloyd) protect their mutant child from being murdered.
Big Shots(1987) - Following the death of his father, suburbanite Obie runs away from home and winds up on Chicago's South Side. After being mugged, he befriends con artist Scam. The two then embark on a Down South adventure involving gangsters, the police, and a search for Scam's father.
A Wish for Wings that Work(1991) - Opus the Penguin, amoung his other problems, always felt inadequate by his being "aerodynamicly impaired". Together, with Bill the Cat he tries doggedly to overcome that weakness, all without success. It is only on Christmas Eve that Opus learns what worth his natural abilities are.
Johnny in the Valley of the Giants(1973) - (French: Jo chez les Abeilles / Jo petit boum-boum) was an animated television series first produced between 1960 to 1963 and later remade into an animated feature film in 1973 (the English title for the film was Johnny in the Valley of th
Gidget(1959) - A tomboyish teenager(Sandra Dee) learns to be a surfer,despite being teased by the male surfers,and falls in love with a young surfer named Moondoggie(James Darren).
Gangland(2001) - In 2010 three heroes battle to survive in a city which is being controlled by an evil gang.
A Streetcar Named Desire(1951) - A neurotic,Southern Belle (Vivian Leigh) finds herself being tormented by her sister's(Kim Hunter)brutish husband(Marlon Brando).
Shane(1953) - A world weary gunfighter(Alan Ladd)befriends a homesteading family that is being threatened by a local cattle baron and a psychotic gunfighter(Jack Palance)
Return to Mayberry(1986) - After being away for awhile, Andy Taylor returns home to Mayberry to visit Opie, now an expectant father. While there he ends up helping Barney Fife mount a campaign for sheriff.
Perry Mason: The Case of the Lost Love(1987) - An old flame of Mason's is one of those being considered to fill a vacated government position. Now, her husband's approached by a man who says he knows his wife's secret and that if this secret should ever get out, her appointment might not push through. So, he offers to sell the information he has...
Stone Pillow(1985) - A young social worker(Daphne Zuniga)befriends an elderly homeless woman(Lucille Ball)and learns the harsh realities of being destitute.
The Crew(2000) - Four senior citizen mobsters(Burt Reynolds,Richard Dreyfus,Dan Hedaya,and Seymour Cassel)band together to keep their retirement condo from being sold.
The Invasion(2007) - A strange flu like virus begins to turn humanity into beings devoid of emotions.Nicole Kidman and Daniel Craig star in this remake of"The Invasion of the Body Snatchers".
Gnomeo & Juliet(2011) - The animated tale Gnomeo & Juliet knowingly follows the quintessential star-crossed lovers tragedy Romeo and Juliet, with the unexpected twist of making the characters garden gnomes that can move when human beings aren't watching. Though Gnomeo and Juliet belong to feuding garden-gnome families, the...
Bless The Beast And The Children(1971) - A group of misfit kids,at summer camp,attempt to free a herd of buffalo from being senselessly slaughtered.
Being Julia(2004) - Set in '30s London, the film involves stage actors and their experiences with love and revenge.
Astro Boy(2009) - In futuristic Metro City, a brilliant scientist named Tenma builds Astro Boy (Freddie Highmore), a robotic child with superstrength, X-ray vision and the ability to fly. Astro Boy sets out to explore the world and find acceptance, learning what being human is all about in the process. Finding that h...
The Water Babies(1978) - Grimes (James Mason), an amoral chimney sweep, occasionally likes to steal valuables from his clients. One day, on the verge of being caught, he frames his young apprentice, Tom (Tommy Pender), for the crime. Tom runs away and jumps into a river where, instead of drowning, he finds himself transform...
Tough Guys(1986) - This 1986 action-comedy film about Harry Doyle (Burt Lancaster) and Archie Long (Kirk Douglas) being gangsters after serving a 30-year prison sentence.
Curse II: The Bite(1989) - After being bitten, by a radioactive snake,a young man's(J.Eddie Peck) arm begins transforming into a killer snake.
Stryker(1983) - The world's water supply has dried up due to some sort of apocalypse. A beautiful woman holds the secret to where one of the last springs being guarded by a group of Amazons. A "Road Warrior" like crew captures her and tries to make her talk through brutal torture. The hero unites with some of the r...
The Last Of The Finest(1990) - An elite group of vice cops are fired from the L.A.P.D. for being over-zealous in their war against drugs. It is immediately apparent that some of their superiors are involved in the drug ring. Banded together, four of the banned cops (which quickly becomes three when one is killed early) band toget...
Breakheart Pass(1975) - John Deakin is being transported, as a prisoner, on a train with supplies and medicine to Fort Humboldt, Nevada.
Perry Mason: The Case of the Lethal Lesson(1989) - Ken Malansky is a law student attending a class being taught by Perry Mason. When a friend tells him that his girlfriend was assaulted by a fellow student, Ken rushes to the university's mock courtroom to confront him and finds him dead. The murder weapon was Ken's own knife. Perry is reluctant to t...
The Muppets' Wizard of Oz(2005) - It's the classic tale Muppets' style as Ashanti stars as Dorothy Gale living in Kansas who dreams of being a superstar singer, but all that's about to change when a tornado sends her to Oz and starts her journey to the Emerald City to meet the Wizard with her friends Scarecrow (Kermit), Tin Thing (G...
August Rush(2006)(2006) - A orphan boy with a natural ear for composing music..escape from the harsh foster home in upstate New York..to find his parents..when he arrives in NYC..his musical talents are being exploited by a street hustler.The late Robin Williams plays the hustler"Wizard".
The Three Stooges In Orbit(1962)(1962) - While moving into the home of eccentric inventor"Prof.Danforth"(Emil Sitka)..struggling local kids tv show hosts/performers"The Three Stooges"..find out that the Professor's inventor is being stolen by Martian spies for their conquest of The Earth..the team foils the evil space aliens by using the v...
Snow White & The Three Stooges(1961) - In this musical/fantasy film. "The Three Stooges" help "Prince Charming" (Edison Stroll) who lost his memory in an accident as a little boy. regain his memory and his title as a royal monarch and save his beloved "Snow White" (former Olympic Skating champ Carol Heiss) from being killed by her evil s...
Being Human(1994) - Being Human is a 1994 epic fantasy drama film written and directed by Bill Forsyth, and starring Robin Williams. The film portrays the experience of a single human soul, portrayed by Williams, through various incarnations. Williams is the only common actor throughout the stories that span man's hist...
Last Rites(1988) - A New York priest with blood ties to the Mafia uses the auspices of the Church to protect the mistress of a murdered Mafia Don--who is being hunted by hitmen in the employ of her lover's widow.
Miss Congeniality 2: Armed and Fabulous(2005) - Gracie Hart is back and her days of being an undercover agent are over after the notoriety she gained from the Miss United States pageant. Under the advice of her boss, Gracie becomes the FBI's new media relations officer. Ten months, the help of style coach Joel Meyers, and a best seller later, Gra...
Riding in Cars with Boys(2001) - Inspired by the true story of Beverly Donofrio who, in 1965, got pregnant at the age of 15 derailing her dreams of becoming a writer. Entering into the marriage with little optimism (and to the shaming dismay of her parents), Beverly continues her education while being a wife to her dim-witted husb...
Buzz Lightyear Of Star Command(2000) - Subtitle: "The Adventure Begins". Buzz Lightyear must battle Emperor Zurg with the help of three hopefuls who insist on being his partners.
On The Waterfront(1954) - After being pressured by a priest(Karl Malden), and the sister(Eva Marie Saint) of murdered informant,an ex boxer/longshoreman(Marlon Brando)stands up to a corrupt union boss(Lee J. Cobb).
To All A Goodnight(1980) - A group of teenagers at a party find themselves being stalked by a maniacal killer in a Santa Claus costume.
The Player(1992) - A Hollywood studio executive is being sent death threats by a writer whose script he rejected - but which one?
The Incubus(1982) - In the small New England town of Galen, a young teenage boy claims he has dreams of young women being brutally raped and murdered. A doctor and the local sheriff discover that the boy's dreams are real and that a sinister occult might be behind the brutal murders.
Double Exposure(1983) - A photographer for a men's magazine is disturbed by a recurring dream he has that he is killing his models by various gruesome means. Then he discovers that his city is being terrorized by a slasher who is stalking and murdering women on the streets. He begins to suspect that he may actually be the...
Unlucky Charms(2013) - Five girls vie for a chance to model diva Deedee DeVille's fashion line, but they're soon competing for their lives against four mythical beings, led by the mischievous Farr Darrig.
PMS Cop(2014) - PMS COP is the story of Mary, a police officer, who after being caught on television beating a rapist, is forced into an evil Pharmaceutical Company's drug trial for a PMS inhibitor known as Corybantic. After a tragic event Mary suffers a horrific side effect, and with her new found superhuman stren...
Gimme Shelter(2013) - 16-year-old Agnes "Apple" Bailey has never had a normal life. After being shuffled from one foster home to another and the constant abuse from her drug-addicted mother, Apple flees from her in search of the father she never knew. When she finally finds him -- a New York stock broker with a wife and...
Killer Workout(1987) - Two years ago, a young woman named Valerie was burned after entering a tanning salon. Now, her twin sister, Rhonda, runs a local gym where, all of a sudden, people are being murdered.
Lolita from Interstellar Space(2014) - An undeniably beautiful alien is sent to Earth to study the complex mating rituals of human beings, which leads to the young interstellar traveler experiencing the passion that surrounds the centuries-old ritual of the species.
Daybreak(1993) - This drama, based on Alan Bowne's play "Beirut," takes place in a decrepit New York City of the near future, controlled by a fascist government.
The Dangerous Lives of Altar Boys(2002) - A group of Catholic school friends, after being caught drawing an obscene comic book, plan a heist that will outdo their previous prank and make them local legends.
Ice Castles(1978) - This American romantic drama about Lexie Winston (Lynn-Holly Johnson) who dreams about becoming a champion figure skater, and her boyfriend, Nick Peterson (Robby Benson) dreams of being a hockey player.
The Girl In A Swing(1988) - A London art broker goes to Copenhagen where he requires the services of a secretary fluent in Danish, English, and German. He falls deeply in love with the woman, despite the fact that he knows virtually nothing about her. She insists on not being married in a church, and after they are married, so...
Berserk: The Golden Age Arc I: The Egg of the King(2012) - In the Kingdom of Midland, a mercenary named Guts wanders the land, preferring a life of conflict over a life of peace. Despite the odds never being in his favor, he is an unstoppable force that overcomes every opponent, wielding a massive sword larger tha
W(1974) - A woman(Twiggy),and her husband,are being stalked by a mysterious tormentor that uses the letter"W" as his calling card.
Made In Heaven(1987) - After being dumped by his girlfriend, a boy runs away to California. But he ends up in heaven because he dies after trying to help a family from drowning in a river. In heaven he'll meet a beautiful girl, who has never reincarnated before.
Brannigan(1975) - Jim Brannigan is sent to London to bring back an American mobster who is being held for extradition but when he arrives he has been kidnapped which was set up by his lawyer. Brannigan in his American Irish way brings American law to the people of Scotland Yard in order to recapture this mobster with...
The French Lieutenant's Woman(1981) - A film is being made of a story, set in 19th century England, about Charles, a biologist who's engaged to be married, but who falls in love with outcast Sarah, whose melancholy makes her leave him after a short, but passionate affair. Anna and Mike, who play the characters of Sarah and Charles, go,...
The Bourne Ultimatum(2007) - The Bourne Ultimatum is a 2007 American-German action spy thriller film directed by Paul Greengrass loosely based on the Robert Ludlum novel of the same title. The screenplay was written by Tony Gilroy, Scott Z. Burns and George Nolfi. The Bourne Ultimatum is the third in the Bourne film series, bei...
Grand Central Murder(1942) - A convict being escorted in for retrial escapes at Grand Central and threatens his old girlfriend on the phone. She flees for her new beau's private railcar at the same station. When she is then found murdered the cops round up a motley group of suspects including the escapee, several guys feeling s...
Aroused(1966) - In Manhattan, prostitutes are being murdered by a psycho. A detective is assigned to track him down and bring him in.
Cut And Run(1985) - A reporter and her cameraman connect a surviving Jonestown leader and a TV exec's missing son to a drug war where jungle installations are being massacred by an army of natives and a skilled white assassin.
The Flesh And Blood Show(1972) - Actors rehearsing a show at a mysterious seaside theater are being killed off by an unknown maniac.
Pokmon 4Ever(2001) - First released to Japan in 2001 then in the U.S. in 2002. 40 years ago, a young trainer named Sam(a young Professor Oak) is venturing through the forest, despite warnings of a rare and powerful Pokemon. He soon finds the Pokemon, a Celebi, being hunted by a poacher. Befriending it, Celebi decides to...
Pokmon Heroes(2002) - In the seaside town of Altomare there lives a legend about how two legendary Pokemon named Latias and Latios protected the town from a trainer who was terrorizing after which Latios sacrificed itself. Latios had its soul kept in a mystical item called the Soul Dew, which is being sought by Annie & O...
Brother Bear(2003) - When a young Inuit hunter needlessly kills a bear, he is magically changed into a bear himself as punishment with a talkative cub being his only guide to changin
The Devil's Rejects(2005) - The murderous, backwoods Firefly family takes to the road to escape a vengeful police force which isn't afraid of being as ruthless as their target.
The Incredible 2-Headed Transplant(1971) - Dr. Roger Girard is a rich scientist conducting experiments on head transplantation. His caretaker has a son, Danny, who, although fully grown, has the mind of child. One day an escaped psycho-killer invades Girard's home, killing Danny's father before being gunned down himself. With the maniac dyin...
Cinderella Liberty(1973) - A lonely Navy sailor falls in love with a hooker and becomes a surrogate father figure for her son during an extended liberty due to his service records being lost.
Love At First Bite(1979) - This vampire spoof has Count Dracula moving to New York to find his Bride, after being forced to move out of his Transylvanian castle. There with the aid of assistant Renfield, he stumbles through typical New York city life situations while pursuing Cindy Soundheim. But her boyfriend, Doctor Jeff Ro...
Pat Garrett And Billy The Kid(1973) - An aging Pat Garrett is hired as a lawman on behalf of a group of wealthy New Mexico cattle barons--his sole purpose being to bring down his old friend Billy the Kid.
Babes in Toyland(1934) - Toyland is being invaded Silas Barnaby. And he blamed Tom-Tom piper that he pignapped little Elmer. And then, Our heroes, Stannie Dum (Stan Laurel) and Ollie Dee (Oliver Hardy) told the king that Tom Tom was innocent. They found Little Elmer in Barnaby's cellar. Barnaby had to call the bogeyman to i...
Hero(1992) - Stephen Frears' Hero is a contemporary re-working of a Frank Capra-styled fable about a two-bit criminal named Bernie (Dustin Hoffman) who saves several passengers from a plane crash and leaves the scene without being identified, leaving only a lost shoe for identification. One of the passengers hap...
The Grinch(2000) - A live-action remake of the classic Christmas special starring Jim Carrey as the title character. The Grinch who lives at the top of Mount Crumpitt just outside the town of Whoville hates the Whos and absolutely hates Christmas! Despite being an outcast, young Cindy Lou Who believes there is somethi...
The Lonely Guy(1984) - This film is for lonely guys everywhere. From the dawn of time to a thousand years into the future; from Asia to Africa, there will always be one, but this is the story of New Yorker Larry Hubbard who finds himself single after being dumped by his girlfriend. With the help of the equally lonely Warr...
Author! Author!(1982) - While facing the stress of his play being produced on Broadway, a playwright deals with having to raise his son, his stepdaughters, and his stepsons.
Horror House(1969) - Teenagers gathered in an old mansion are being murdered one by one. The survivors must discover who among them is the killer before he finishes off everybody.
Captain America: The First Avenger(2011) - After being deemed unfit for military service, Steve Rogers volunteers for a top secret research project that turns him into Captain America, a superhero dedicated to defending the USA's ideals.
Barracuda(1978) - A little coastal town is being terrorized by deadly barracudas.
Invasion Of The Bodysnatchers (1956)(1956) - A small-town doctor(Kevin McCarthy) learns that the population of his community is being replaced by emotionless alien duplicates.
Voodoo Woman(1957) - Deep in the jungles a mad scientist is using the natives' voodoo for his experiments to create an indestructible being to serve his will. When a party of gold seekers stumbles upon his village, the scientist realizes that Marilyn the expedition's evil leader is the perfect subject for his work.
Romance On The High Seas(1948) - Romantic misunderstandings abound when spouses suspect each other of being unfaithful, and a nightclub singer takes a cruise under a false identity.
The Being(1983) - Toxic waste dumping in a small Idaho town turns a young boy into a horrible mutant monster. The town's police chief and a government scientist team up to stop the monster, which is quickly killing off the town's citizenry.
Indiana Jones and the Kingdom of the Crystal Skull(2008) - Based on characters originally created for "Raiders of the Lost Ark" (1981). Indu is having a quiet life teaching before being thrust into a new adventure.
Sunrise At Campobello(1960) - The story of Franklin Roosevelt's bout with polio at age 40 in 1921 and how his family (and especially wife Eleanor) cope with his illness. From being stricken while vacationing at Campobello to his triumphant nominating speech for Al Smith's presidency in 1924, the story follows the various influen...
Let Sleeping Corpses Lie(1974) - A cop chases two hippies suspected of a series of Manson family-like murders; unbeknownst to him, the real culprits are the living dead, brought to life with a thirst for human flesh by chemical pesticides being used by area farmers.
Don't Go Near The Park(1981) - Runaways are attacked by evil beings from the far past.
Intruder(1989) - The overnight stock crew of a local supermarket find themselves being stalked and slashed by a mysterious maniac.
The War Wagon(1967) - Taw Jackson returns from prison having survived being shot, to the ranch and gold that Frank Pierce stole from him. Jackson makes a deal with Lomax, the man who shot him 5 years ago to join forces against Pierce and steal a large gold shipment. The shipments are transported in the War Wagon, an armo...
Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix(2007) - Harry's fifth year begins with him being attacked by Dementors in Little Whinging. Later, he finds out that the Ministry of Magic is in denial of Lord Voldemort's return. Harry is also beset by disturbing and realistic nightmares while Professor Umbridge, a representative of Minister for Magic Corne...
Zombie Holocaust(1980) - The members of an expedition in search for the last faithful of Kito, the cannibal god, land on a small island in the Moluccas (East Indies) and are soon hunted by cannibals and zombies, these being created by a sinister Doctor O'Brien who is experimenting with corpses. Suzan, a sexy lady in the exp...
The Beach Girls And The Monster(1965) - Surfers are being brutally murdered. Is the culprit a sea monster or just one of the teens' jealous parents?
The Grapes Of Death(1978) - A young woman discovers that the pesticide being sprayed on vineyards is turning people into killer zombies.
Psychos In Love(1987) - A strip-joint owner and a manicurist find that they have many things in common, the foremost being that they are psychotic serial killers. They fall in love and are happy being the family that slays together, until one day they come up against a plumber who also happens to be a cannibal.
Slumdog Millionaire(2008) - A Mumbai teen who grew up in the slums, becomes a contestant on the Indian version of "Who Wants To Be A Millionaire?" He is arrested under suspicion of cheating, and while being interrogated, events from his life history are shown which explain why he knows the answers.
Thriller: A Cruel Picture(1973) - A young woman, muted after a sexual assault as a child, is trained to seek violent revenge on those who have wronged her after being kidnapped and forced to work as a prostitute.
Cut-Throats Nine(1972) - A wagon load of convicts on their way to prison is being escorted through the mountains by a cavalry troop. They are attacked by a bandit gang, and only a sergeant, his beautiful young daughter and an assortment of seven sadistic, murderous prisoners survive, and they are left without horses or a wa...
Out of the Body(1989) - A Sydney musical composer who is psychic has visions of a demon murdering beautiful prominent women. When police suspect him of being the killer, then he tries to track down the real murderer.
MVP 2: Most Vertical Primate(2001) - MVP 2 opens with the lovable Jack being invited to play for the simians hockey team, but when the carjackers team sets Jack up by making it look like he bit one of the players, Jack leaves while other simians players look for him. Jack meets Ben, a runaway homeless skater boy, who lives in a shack a...
Pink Cadillac(1989) - Skip tracer Tommy Nowak is tracking Lou Ann McGuinn for a bail bondsman in California. Lou Ann is also being chased by her husband Roy McGuinn and his birth right/neo-nazi friends for taking their counterfeit money. Nowak eventually captures Lou Ann in Reno, but agrees to stop at her sisters on the...
The Dreaming(1988) - A woman doctor starts having terrifying visions after an aboriginal woman is brought to her hospital for treatment following her being caught in a raid on a museum where aboriginal artifacts are held.
Catwoman(2004) - Artist and graphics designer Patience Phillips works for a cosmetics company called Hedare Beauty, which is ready to ship a new skin cream called Beau-Line, that is able to reverse the effects of aging. However, as Patience visits the factory where it is being manufactured, she overhears a discussio...
Lord Of War(2005) - An arms dealer confronts the morality of his work as he is being chased by an Interpol agent.
Blood Dolls(1999) - Virgil, an eccentric freak billionaire, spends his days being a "biological inventor." The "blood dolls," his newest creation, aid him in getting revenge on those who betrayed him.
Hideous!(1997) - A group of rival collectors of severely deformed freakish human beings and the FBI agents that are investigating them must battle against some of their collections which aren't as dead as they seem...
Talisman(1998) - As the millenium draws near, an evil being awakens. Fused to an ancient Talisman for centuries -- Theriel, the Black Angel is summoned from his resting place to usher in the end of the world. The ghastly messenger must claim seven human sacrifices to complete the ritual and open the gates of Hell. A...
Lurking Fear(1994) - The town of Leffert's Corners has been plagued by unearthly beings for decades, and now there is only a few people left, including the local priest and a woman traumatised by the death of her sister. But when John Martense turns up to claim his illicit family fortune, with bad guys in pursuit, the l...
The Business of Being Born(2008) - Inspired by their own unique birthing experiences, executive producer Ricki Lake and director Abby Epstein team up for this documentary that provides a nation of mothers-to-be with insight into the process of childbirth and the various options available when preparing for the miraculous event of lif...
The Perfect Mother(1997) - After being set up on a blind date by their mothers, John and Kathryn fall love and soon marry. But their fairy tale life takes a fearful turn when John's meddling mother Eleni goes to extreme measures to protect her son, grandson, and family...even if she has to kill her daughter-in-law. Inspired b...
The Italian Job(2003) - After being betrayed and left for dead in Italy, Charlie Croker and his team plan an elaborate gold heist against their former ally.
The Luck of the Irish(2001) - The Luck of the Irish is a 2001 Disney Channel Original Movie. Kyle Johnson is a popular basketball player in junior high school who is known for being lucky. He is always finding money on the street, so he doesn't have to bring lunch money; he never misses a shot when playing basketball; and when h...
Freebie And The Bean(1974) - Freebie and Bean, two San Francisco police detectives, have one goal in life: to bring down Red Meyers, a local hijacking boss. After many fruitless months they finally collect an important piece of evidence. However, before they can get an arrest warrant, they hear the news of the hitman being hire...
Neighbour No. 13(2005) - Jz Murasaki is a boy miscast in his classroom, being frequently abused, tortured, beaten and humiliated by the bully Tru Akai and his gang of juvenile punks. After years of repression, rejection and fear without facing Akai, he develops a psychopathic dual personality with a violent alter-ego. Wh...
I, Robot(2004) - It's the year 2035, and the community now has the help of robots. These robots have three laws integrated into their system. One, they cannot harm a human being or, through inaction, allow a human being to come to harm. Two, they must do whatever they're told by a human being as long as such orders...
Victim(1961) - A prominent lawyer goes after a blackmailer who threatens gay men with exposure (homosexual acts still being illegal). But he's gay himself...
Hard Hunted(1992) - A nuclear trigger is being smuggled to the mid east, and the "global balance of power is in jeopardy". A female federal agent goes undercover to steal it and ends up being murdered. 3 other busty federal agents, all former Playboy Playmates, along with their beefcake companions, have to save the day...
Edge Of Seventeen(1998) - A teenager copes with his sexuality on the last day of school in 1984. It shows him coping with being gay and being with friends.
Beefcake(1998) - This film looks at the 1950's muscle men's magazines and the representative industry that were popular supposedly as health and fitness magazines, but were in reality primarily being purchased by the still underground homosexual community. Chief among the purveyors of this literature was Bob Mizer,...
The Children's Hour(1961) - A troublemaking student at a girls' school accuses two teachers of being lesbians.
Salt(2010) - A CIA agent goes on the run after a defector accuses her of being a Russian spy.
Wreck-It Ralph(2012) - When Litwak's Arcade closes at night all the characters are free to come out of their own games to visit others. Wreck-It Ralph, the main bad guy in the game Fix-It Felix Jr. vows to change his role and stop being the bad guy in the video game. He may soon find his chance in the saccharine racing ga...
Leroy & Stitch(2006) - A made for TV movie acting as the series finale to the animated series. With their work collecting the 625 alien experiments on the Earth completed, Lilo and Stitch are being honored by the Galactic Alliance with Lilo being made ambassador to Earth for all the various experiments. Feeling mad that h...
Transformers: Revenge of the Fallen(2009) - Sam Witwicky is caught in the war between two factions of alien robots, the Autobots and the Decepticons. Sam is having hallucinatory episodes of Cybertronian symbols, and is being hunted by the Decepticons under the orders of their long-trapped leader, The Fallen, who seeks to get revenge on Earth...
Batman Begins(2005) - After Bruce Wayne falls into a bat-filled well he develops a phobia of bats and then witnesses the murder of his parents by a mugger, leaving him in the care of his butler Alfred Pennyworth. Fourteen years later, Bruce later decides to use his power of being feared to become a member of the League o...
The Incredible Journey(1963) - The Hunter Family leaves their two dogs and cat with their friend John Longridge to watch while they are abroad. When Longridge leaves for a hunting trip, the animals also depart on their own journey in an attempt to get back to their real home. Longridge believes the animals are being cared for by...
Everyone's Hero(2006) - Young baseball fan Yankee Irving, whose father Stanley works as a janitor for New York City's Yankee Stadium, dreams of playing for the Yankees but can't even play sandlot baseball well enough to avoid being picked last. One day beside the sandlot, he finds a talking baseball he name
Grievous Bodily Harm(1988) - A Sydney reporter who steals a bag of cash from a criminal who was fatally injured in a car crash searches for a woman who was reputedly killed in a car smash while being chased by a corrupt policeman as her obsessed teacher husband also looks for her, in the course of which he murders people.
The Pirates Who Don't Do Anything(2008) - George, Sedgwick, and Elliot are three cabin boys who are working on a pirate-themed dinner. They want to live their dreams of being great heroes but feel they are unattainable. After the receive a prophetic vision from an old man, they realize adventure is ahead for them. They soon wind up teleport...
The Love Guru(2008) - Darren Roanoke, the star player of the Toronto Maple Leafs, is suffering from stress because his wife, Prudence, has left him for Jacques "Le Coq" Grand, who is the goaltender of rival team Los Angeles Kings, his nickname apparently a nod to being exceedingly well-endowed. Roanoke's stress causes h...
Night at the Museum(2006) - Larry Daley is divorced, unable to keep a steady job, and has failed at many business ventures including his dream job of being an inventor. His ex-wife fears his lifestyle is a bad influence on his eleven-year-old son Nick. One day, an elderly nigh security guard at the American Museum of Natural H...
Hellboy(2004) - A Demon Raised From Infancy After Being Conjured By And Rescued From Nazis He Grows Up To Become A Defender Against The Forces Of Darkness.
Rush Hour 3(2007) - Chinese ambassador Han announces that he has learned of the whereabouts of Shey Shin, a mystical being of great importance to the Triads. When the ambassador is assassinated, Inspector Lee gives chase to find that the culprit is his own Japanese father.
Jenny(1970) - A young pregnant woman marries a screenwriter so he can avoid being drafted into the army.
Jenny(1970) - A young pregnant woman marries a screenwriter so he can avoid being drafted into the army.
The Curse Of The Fly(1965) - The Delambre family are still trying to perfect their invention,a teleportation device.As a result,of their failure,people are being transformed into hideous mutants.The final film of"The Fly" trilogy.
Spider-Man(2002) - Outcast Teen Genius Peter Parker Begins To Develop Spider-Like Superhuman Abilities After Being Bitten By A Radioactive Spider.
Kiss Of The Spider Woman(1985) - A homosexual(William Hurt)and a revolutionary(Raul Julia)form a close bond while being trapped in a South American prison
Underdog(2007) - A police dog is accidentally kidnapped to be a guinea pig by Capitol City's best geneticist, Simon Bar Sinister, who is secretly experimenting on dogs to perfect his serum. The beagle escapes, but not before causing a lab fire and being exposed to various substances. Found by ex-police officer and w...
Knockout(2011) - A retired boxer tries to help a new student, Matthew Miller, who is being targeted by bullies. While learning to box and stand up to his tormentors the young boxer must learn to overcome his tumultuous past
Fat Albert(2004) - Fat Albert and the gang leave the cartoon world and enter the real world in order to help a teenage girl deal with the challenges of being unpopular, and not having any friends except her foster sister. Her unpopularity stemmed from her tendency to withdraw into a world of her own as a consequence o...
Punch-Drunk Love(2002) - A psychologically troubled novelty supplier is nudged towards a romance with an English woman, all the while being extorted by a phone-sex line run by a crooked mattress salesman, and purchasing stunning amounts of pudding.
Da Wan(2001) - Yankie director Don Tyler faces mounting insecurity and declining health while on location in Beijing, so his assistant hires down-and-out camerman YoYo to take the reins. Scrambling, studio boss sells the sagging picture to a Japanese media company. But YoYo is determined to upstage the whole produ...
Night Of The Living Dorks(2004) - Three not-so-cool school friends decide to try a old voodoo ritual. Later, they die in a car accident, but live on as zombies. But being a zombie has advantages, too...
Anna's Eve(2004) - A social worker struggles to uncover the mystery of why she is being haunted by ghosts.
High School Musical 3: Senior Year(2008) - The third and final part of Disney's High School Musical trilogy and the only part released to theaters. This latest sequel follows high school seniors Troy, Gabriella, Sharpay, Ryan, Chad, and Taylor as they are faced with the challenging prospect of being separated after graduating from high schoo...
The Overlanders(1946) - In the course of the Second World War, cattle drovers take 1,000 head of cattle from Western Australia to Queensland to prevent them from being made use of by the Japanese.
The Ant Bully(2006) - Based on the 1999 children's book of the same name. The film begins with a boy named Lucas Nickle 10 years old being tormented by a bully and his gang. In turn, Lucas attacks an anthill with a squirt gun. This terrifies the ants. One ant, an eccentric wizard named Zoc, tries to fight back. His girlf...
Something's Gotta Give(2003) - A swinger on the cusp of being a senior citizen with a taste for young women falls in love with an accomplished woman closer to his age.
A Nightmare on Elm Street (2010)(2010) - A Nightmare on Elm Street is a 2010 American slasher film, directed by Samuel Bayer and written by Wesley Strick and Eric Heisserer as a remake of Wes Craven's 1984 film of the same name, which revolves around a group of teenagers who are being stalked in their dreams by an enigmatic man named Fredd...
She's In The Army Now(1981) - Akin to Private Benjamin, this comedy deals with the tough life of female army recruits going through basic training. Through their training they come to realize that there is more to being tough than having muscles.
The Unbearable Lightness Of Being(1988) - In 1968, a Czech doctor with an active sex life meets a woman who wants monogamy, and then the Soviet invasion further disrupts their lives.
The Painted Veil(2006) - A British medical doctor fights a cholera epidemic in a small Chinese village, while being trapped at home in a loveless marriage to an unfaithful wife.
C.H.O.M.P.S.(1979) - A young man invents a robot dog that has super strength, x-ray vision and can detect crimes being committed. A greedy businessman tries to steal the invention from him.
With Six You Get Eggroll(1968) - Doris Day in her final film appearance plays a widowed mother with three sons who falls in love with her old flame a single dad (Brian Keith) with one daughter. After being married, they try everything to be one happy family.
Snakes On A Plane(2006) - An F.B.I. Agent takes on a plane full of deadly venomous snakes, deliberately released to kill a witness being flown from Honolulu to Los Angeles to testify against a mob boss.
A Time To Die(1982) - A World War II vet sets out in 1948 to avenge the death of his wife at the hands of Nazis. His targets are four Germans, a Sicilian, and a Hungarian who committed the atrocities. He is aided by a C.I.A. operative, who has another agenda. One of the targeted men is being groomed by the U.S. to become...
Midas Run(1969) - A veteran Secret Service Agent from Britain hijacks a government shipment of fifteen million dollars of gold out of an irritation for never being knighted.
Final Mission(1984) - Vince Deacon, a higly decorated Vietnam War veteran, serves as a SWAT team captain for LAPD. When his family gets attacked by thugs and he kills one of them in self defense he's being suspended by his boss. Deacon and his family decide to spend the weekend camping at a lake to forget about everythin...
Macon County Line(1974) - In the 1950's Chris and Wayne Dixon decided to take a two week road trip. This takes them to Macon County, Georgia. They bump into Sheriff Reed Morgan who aggressively advises them to leave under threat of being arrested for vagrancy. While Chris, Wayne and Jenny (a hitchhiker the brothers picked u...
Queen of Blood(1966) - In the year 1990, an alien species makes contact with Earth. The aliens ship crash lands on Mars in which the Earth sends a rescue ship. The only survivor is a green skinned woman however when they bring her aboard the crew members start being killed off. Each member being drained of their blood....
The Little Girl Who Lives Down the Lane(1976) - 13 year old, Rynn Jacobs, lives alone in a small town in Quebec however the locals start to become suspicious. This leads to Rynn's dark secrets bein
Ticks(1993) - A group of kids go on a wilderness retreat away from the city with a duo of social workers. However the trip is ruined with the area being used by a local drug dealer to grow marijuana. The dealer uses steroids on the marijuana however run off mutates the local ticks. The group must escape not just...
World Without End(1956) - Four astronauts are coming back from a mission to Mars and find themselves in the time warp. When the ship lands back on Earth they discover they are in a post-Apocalyptic future Earth. The Earth service now being controlled by mutants. They do discover a group of human that survived however the ast...
Gardens Of Stone(1987) - A Sergeant must deal with his desires to save the lives of young soldiers being sent to Viet Nam. Continuously denied the chance to teach the soldiers about his experiences, he settles for trying to help the son of an old Army buddy.
Absolution(1978) - At a Catholic public school, Benjamin "Benjie" Stanfield (Dominic Guard) is tired of being the teacher's pet and decides to play a practical joke on his form master Father Goddard (Richard Burton). In confession, Stanfield tells Goddard that he has accidentally murdered his friend Blakey (Sir Billy...
Accepted(2006) - Accepted is a 2006 American comedy film directed by Steve Pink and written by Adam Cooper, Bill Collage and Mark Perez. The plot follows a group of high school graduates who create their own fake college after being rejected from the colleges to which they applied. The story takes place in Wickliffe...
New Year's Eve(2011) - New Year's Eve is a 2011 American romantic comedy film directed by Garry Marshall. New Year's Eve is the second in an unofficial trilogy of romantic comedy films directed by Garry Marshall, set on a one-day holiday and featuring an ensemble cast in a variety of stories, the other films being Valenti...
Oliver!(1968) - After being sold to a mortician, young orphan Oliver Twist runs away and meets a group of boys trained to be pickpockets by an elderly mentor.
It(2017) - It, retroactively known as It Chapter One, is a 2017 supernatural horror film based on Stephen King's 1986 novel of the same name. The film tells the story of seven children in Derry, Maine, who are terrorized by the eponymous being, only to face their own personal demons in the process.
Spy Kids 4: All the Time in the World(2011) - Eight years have passed since the events of the third film and the OSS has become the world's top spy agency. Meanwhile the Spy Kids Division has since become defunct. Retired spy Marissa Wilson is chasing her arch enemy Tick Tock despite being nine months pregnant. After giving birth she and her fa...
Scary Movie 5(2013) - A couple begin to experience some unusual activity after bringing their lost nieces and nephew home. With the help of home-surveillance cameras, they learn they're being stalked by a nefarious demon. The fifth in the series that gives a tongue-in-cheek touch to stalker films.
The Karate Kid (2010)(2010) - 12-year-old Dre Parker moves from Detroit, Michigan to Beijing, China with his mother and runs afoul of the neighborhood bully. He makes an unlikely ally in the form of an aging maintenance man, Mr. Han, a kung fu master who teaches him the secrets of self-defense.
Pirates of the Caribbean: Dead Men Tell No Tales(2017) - Captain Jack Sparrow searches for the Trident of Poseidon while being pursued by an undead sea captain and his crew.
The Angry Birds Movie 2(2019) - Three years after the first film, the flightless birds and scheming green pigs take their feud to the next level when a new foe named Eagle is tired of being on his own island and wants to take the island of the Pigs and the Birds. In North America the short "Hair Love" was shown in theaters before...
Rio(2011) - Blu, a domesticated male Spix's macaw is taken to Rio de Janeiro to mate with a free-spirited female Spix's macaw, Jewel. The two eventually fall in love, and together they have to escape from being smuggled by Nigel, a cockatoo.
Minions(2015) - In this prequel to the "Despicable Me" series we see what the Minions, creatures dating from prehistoric times and evolving just to serve supervillains, were doing before being recruited by Gru. Minions Stuart, Kevin, and Bob are recruited by Scarlet Overkill, a supervillain who, alongside her inven...
Impure Thoughts(1986) - Four male friends are reunited after not being in contact with each other for several years. However, the meeting place is Purgatory, the afterlife state of limbo between heaven and hell. In Purgatory, these friends reflect on their pasts while they were living. They especially focus on their years...
Elf: Buddy's Musical Christmas(2014) - In a half-hour special based on the hit film and also on the musical, Santa narrates the story of Buddy, an Elf who comes to New York City to meet his father and transforms the lives of everyone he meets thanks to his holiday cheer. This special is animated in stop-motion versus being made with CGI.
Last Christmas(2019) - Katarina 'Kate' Andrich, a young aspiring singer, works a dead-end job as an elf at a year-round Christmas shop in Central London, whose owner calls herself 'Santa'. She is homeless after being forced out by her flatmate. While at work, she notices a man outside staring upwards. She talks with him,...
South Pacific(1958) - On a South Pacific island during World War II, love blooms between a young nurse and a secretive Frenchman who's being courted for a dangerous military mission.
The Happytime Murders(2018) - In a World... where puppets live alongside the humans as second-class citizens, among them is Phil Phillips: a disgraced cop turned private eye. When a new client who's being blackmailed leads him to investigate a porno store that gets hit as a robbery gone wrong... Phil's convinced it was a planned...
Savage Weekend(1979) - Several couples head upstate to the country to watch a boat being built. Unfortunately they are stalked by a murderer behind a ghoulish mask.
Dracula Blows His Cool(1979) - A descendant of the famous vampire gets a job as a photographer shooting beautiful fashion models at the family estate. Being around so much naked and semi-naked flesh has the expected effect on him.
The Annihilators(1985) - Upon his return from Vietnam, an ex-soldier finds his neighborhood has deteriorated badly, and is being terrorized by a vicious street gang. He calls some of his GI buddies, and together they hatch a plan to get rid of the gang.
Gnomeo & Juliet(2011) - The animated tale Gnomeo & Juliet knowingly follows the quintessential star-crossed lovers tragedy Romeo and Juliet, with the unexpected twist of making the characters garden gnomes that can move when human beings aren't watching. Though Gnomeo and Juliet belong to feuding garden-gnome families, the...
The Emperor's New Groove 2: Kronk's New Groove(2005) - Kronk desperately tries to find ways to impress his dad, whom he can never please. But when things go wrong, Kronk kicks into comical gear and discovers the true riches in life are his friends and being "true to your groove".
The Hunger Games: Mockingjay Part 1(2014) - Following her rescue from the devastating Quarter Quell, Katniss Everdeen awakes in the complex beneath the supposedly destroyed District 13. Her home, District 12, has been reduced to rubble by the Capitol. Peeta Mellark was kidnapped by the Capitol and is now brainwashed and being held captive by...
Diary of a Wimpy Kid(2010) - Based on the mega-popular novel by Jeff Kinney eleven-year-old Greg Heffley is just starting middle school along with his best fried Rowley Jefferson. Despite constantly being picked on by his older brother Rodrick and bickering with his younger brother Manny, Greg believes that he will be famous an...
Turbo(2013) - In a suburban San Fernando Valley tomato garden in Los Angeles, Theo, self-named "Turbo", is a garden snail who dreams of being the greatest racer in the world, just like his hero, five-time Indy 500 champion Guy Gagn. His obsession with speed often makes him an outcast in the slow and cautious sna...
Cars 3(2017) - Famed race car Lightning McQueen suffers a catastrophic crash while trying to compete with a younger rival named Jackson Storm. Afterwards, McQueen embraces new technologies as he trains for a return to the racetrack. Lightning wants to show the world that despite being out-of-date he can still make...
The Boy Who Cried Werewolf(2010) - A Californian family inherits a castle in Romania. This is especially exciting to their son Hunter who has a fascination with monsters. One night he finally does find a monster in the castle, in the form of his sister Jordan that has become a werewolf after being exposed to a vial of blood that once...
https://myanimelist.net/anime/1771/Ring_ni_Kakero_1__Nichibei_Kessen-hen -- Action, Sports, Shounen
https://myanimelist.net/anime/34675/Chou_Yuu_Sekai__Being_the_Reality --
https://myanimelist.net/anime/35650/Hua_Jianghu_Zhi_Bei_Mo_Ting -- Adventure, Romance, Martial Arts, Fantasy
https://myanimelist.net/anime/36339/Nissin_no_Donbei_x_Kemono_Friends -- Comedy
https://myanimelist.net/anime/36823/Huyao_Xiao_Hongniang__Beishan_Yaodi -- Comedy, Historical, Supernatural, Romance
https://myanimelist.net/anime/38899/Nissin_Men-nashi_Donbei_x_Himote_House -- Comedy
https://myanimelist.net/anime/39415/Donbei_x_Kemurikusa -- Fantasy
https://myanimelist.net/anime/40733/Zhen_Hun_Jie__Bei_Luo_Shi_Men_Pian_Part_1 -- Action, Supernatural
https://myanimelist.net/anime/7605/Parasol_Henbei -- Adventure, Comedy, Fantasy, Kids, Magic
https://myanimelist.net/anime/8842/Oishinbo__Nichibei_Kome_Sensou -- Comedy, Seinen, Slice of Life
https://myanimelist.net/manga/125301/Sekiro_Gaiden__Shinazu_Hanbei
5 Card Stud (1968) ::: 6.5/10 -- Approved | 1h 43min | Mystery, Romance, Western | 22 November 1968 -- 5 Card Stud Poster The players in an ongoing poker game are being mysteriously killed off, one by one. Director: Henry Hathaway Writers: Marguerite Roberts (screenplay), Ray Gaulden (from a novel by) Stars:
Absentia ::: TV-MA | 1h | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (2017 ) -- After being declared dead in absentia, an FBI agent must reclaim her family, identity and innocence when she finds herself the prime suspect in a string of murders. Creators:
A Civil Action (1998) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 55min | Drama | 8 January 1999 (USA) -- A tenacious lawyer takes on a case involving a major company responsible for causing several people to be diagnosed with leukemia due to the town's water supply being contaminated, at the risk of bankrupting his firm and career. Director: Steven Zaillian Writers:
Acquitted - Frikjent (original tit ::: TV-14 | 45min | Crime, Drama | TV Series (2015 ) -- After having success in Asia, businessman Aksel Borgen is asked back to his hometown in Norway to save an important local firm despite it being 20 years since he was sentenced and later acquitted for murdering his high school sweetheart.
Adventures in Babysitting (1987) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 42min | Adventure, Comedy, Crime | 3 July 1987 (USA) -- A babysitter must battle her way through the big city after being stranded there with the kids she's looking after. Director: Chris Columbus Writer: David Simkins
After the Fox (1966) ::: 6.5/10 -- Caccia alla volpe (original title) -- After the Fox Poster An Italian criminal mastermind, impersonating a film director, plans to grab the loot on a beach where a bogus movie is being filmed. Director: Vittorio De Sica Writers: Neil Simon (play), Neil Simon (screenplay) | 1 more credit Stars:
Against the Sun (2014) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 40min | Biography, Drama, War | 23 January 2015 (USA) -- A WWII pilot, bombardier, and radioman find themselves adrift on a lifeboat without food or water after being forced to ditch their plane during a scouting mission. Director: Brian Peter Falk (as Brian Falk) Writers:
Ajin ::: TV-MA | 24min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2016- ) Episode Guide 29 episodes Ajin Poster A high school student discovers he is an Ajin, a demi-human being. He ends up a fugitive on the run because of his powers. Creators: Tsuina Miura, Gamon Sakurai Stars:
A King in New York (1957) ::: 7.1/10 -- G | 1h 45min | Comedy, Drama | 23 September 1957 (Sweden) -- A recently-deposed European monarch seeks shelter in New York City, where he becomes an accidental television celebrity and is later wrongly accused of being a Communist. Director: Charles Chaplin Writer: Charles Chaplin Stars:
A Life Less Ordinary (1997) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Comedy, Crime, Fantasy | 24 October 1997 (USA) -- Upon being fired, a desperate guy kidnaps a daughter of his former boss. Two angels are sent to Earth to check if love is possible in this case. Director: Danny Boyle Writer:
Alpha (2018) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 36min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 17 August 2018 (USA) -- In the prehistoric past, a young man struggles to return home after being separated from his tribe during a buffalo hunt. He finds a similarly lost wolf companion and starts a friendship that would change humanity. Director: Albert Hughes Writers:
Amen. (2002) ::: 7.2/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 12min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 27 February 2002 -- Amen. Poster During WWII SS officer Kurt Gerstein tries to inform Pope Pius XII about Jews being sent to extermination camps. Young Jesuit priest Riccardo Fontana helps him in the difficult mission to inform the world. Director: Costa-Gavras Writers: Costa-Gavras, Jean-Claude Grumberg | 1 more credit
An Idiot Abroad ::: TV-14 | 43min | Documentary, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (20102012) -- Brit Karl Pilkington has led a sheltered life. Not having done any traveling, he enjoys living within the comforts of what he knows, basically that being what is purely British. As such, ... S Stars:
Ant-Man and the Wasp (2018) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 58min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | 6 July 2018 (USA) -- As Scott Lang balances being both a superhero and a father, Hope van Dyne and Dr. Hank Pym present an urgent new mission that finds the Ant-Man fighting alongside The Wasp to uncover secrets from their past. Director: Peyton Reed Writers:
Appropriate Behavior (2014) ::: 6.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 26min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 16 January 2015 (USA) -- Shirin is struggling to become an ideal Persian daughter, politically correct bisexual and hip young Brooklynite but fails miserably in her attempt at all identities. Being without a clich to hold onto can be a lonely experience. Director: Desiree Akhavan Writer:
Are You Being Served? ::: TV-PG | 28min | Comedy | TV Series (19721985) -- The misadventures of the staff of a retail floor of a major department store. Creators: Jeremy Lloyd, David Croft
A Taxi Driver (2017) ::: 7.9/10 -- Taeksi woonjunsa (original title) -- A Taxi Driver Poster -- A widowed father and taxi driver who drives a German reporter from Seoul to Gwangju to cover the 1980 uprising, soon finds himself regretting his decision after being caught in the violence around him. Director: Hun Jang Writer:
Baby Driver (2017) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Action, Crime, Drama | 28 June 2017 (USA) -- After being coerced into working for a crime boss, a young getaway driver finds himself taking part in a heist doomed to fail. Director: Edgar Wright Writer: Edgar Wright
Bad Samaritan (2018) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Crime, Horror, Thriller | 4 May 2018 (USA) -- A pair of burglars stumble upon a woman being held captive in a home they intended to rob. Director: Dean Devlin Writer: Brandon Boyce
Bad Times at the El Royale (2018) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 2h 21min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 12 October 2018 (USA) -- Early 1970s. Four strangers check in at the El Royale Hotel. The hotel is deserted, staffed by a single desk clerk. Some of the new guests' reasons for being there are less than innocent and some are not who they appear to be. Director: Drew Goddard Writer:
Batman (1989) ::: 7.5/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 6min | Action, Adventure | 23 June 1989 (USA) -- The Dark Knight of Gotham City begins his war on crime with his first major enemy being Jack Napier, a criminal who becomes the clownishly homicidal Joker. Director: Tim Burton Writers:
Battleground (1949) ::: 7.4/10 -- Approved | 1h 58min | Action, Drama, History | 20 January 1950 (USA) -- True tale about a squad of the 101st Airborne Division coping with being trapped by the Germans in the besieged city of Bastogne, Belgium during the Battle of the Bulge in December of 1944. Director: William A. Wellman Writer: Robert Pirosh (story and screenplay) Stars:
Beautiful Thing (1996) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 30min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 9 October 1996 (USA) -- Jamie is a shy teenager, often bullied at school. His neighbour Ste has a rough time at home, being beaten by his father and brother. This issues bring them together and they find that what they feel for each other is more than friendship. Director: Hettie Macdonald Writers: Jonathan Harvey, Jonathan Harvey (play)
Becker ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (19982004) -- Dr. John Becker goes through his daily routine of being a doctor, stopping at his favorite diner, and other various situations, all the while hating life and everything around him. Creator:
Being Erica ::: TV-14 | 45min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20092011) -- "Therapist" Dr. Tom - who is constantly spouting famous and not so famous historical quotes - is Erica Strange's savior and worst enemy. Creator: Jana Sinyor
Being Flynn (2012) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Drama | 19 April 2012 (Hungary) -- Working in a Boston homeless shelter, Nick Flynn re-encounters his father, a con man and self-proclaimed poet. Sensing trouble in his own life, Nick wrestles with the notion of reaching out yet again to his dad. Director: Paul Weitz Writers:
Being Human (1994) ::: 5.5/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 2min | Comedy, Drama | 6 May 1994 (USA) -- One man must learn the meaning of courage across four lifetimes centuries apart. Director: Bill Forsyth Writer: Bill Forsyth
Being Human ::: TV-14 | 1h | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (20082013) -- A werewolf, a vampire and a ghost try to live together and get along. Creator: Toby Whithouse
Being Human ::: TV-14 | 44min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | TV Series (20112014) -- Three twenty-somethings share a house and try to live a normal life despite being a ghost, a werewolf, and a vampire. Creators: Jeremy Carver, Anna Fricke
Being in the World (2010) ::: 7.4/10 -- Unrated | 1h 21min | Documentary | 2010 (USA) -- BEING IN THE WORLD takes us on a journey around the world to meet philosophers influenced by the thought of Martin Heidegger, as well as experts in the fields of sports, music, craft, and ... S Director: Tao Ruspoli Stars:
Being John Malkovich (1999) ::: 7.7/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | 3 December 1999 (USA) -- A puppeteer discovers a portal that leads literally into the head of movie star John Malkovich. Director: Spike Jonze Writer: Charlie Kaufman
Being Julia (2004) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 18 February 2005 (USA) -- Set in 1930s London, this movie involves stage actors and actresses and their experiences with love and revenge. Director: Istvn Szab Writers: W. Somerset Maugham (novel), Ronald Harwood (screenplay)
Being Mary Jane ::: TV-14 | 1h | Drama, Romance, Thriller | TV Series (2013 ) -- The life of a young black woman, her work, her family, and the popular talk show which she hosts. Creator: Mara Brock Akil
Being There (1979) ::: 8.0/10 -- PG | 2h 10min | Comedy, Drama | 8 February 1980 (USA) -- A simpleminded, sheltered gardener becomes an unlikely trusted advisor to a powerful businessman and an insider in Washington politics. Director: Hal Ashby Writers: Jerzy Kosinski (novel), Jerzy Kosinski (screenplay)
Beirut (2018) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 49min | Action, Crime, Drama | 11 April 2018 (USA) -- Caught in the crossfires of civil war, CIA operatives must send a former U.S. diplomat to negotiate for the life of a friend he left behind. Director: Brad Anderson Writer:
Ben and Kate -- 22min | Comedy | TV Series (20122013) ::: A free-spirited young guy moves in with his type-A, tightly wound sister under the guise of being his niece's nanny. Creator: Dana Fox
Better Off Ted ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20092010) -- In an amoral science-based company, a manager tries to keep control of his scientists while being pressured by his shrewd boss. Creator: Victor Fresco
Better Than Us ::: Luchshe, chem lyudi (original tit ::: TV-MA | 52min | Drama, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20182019) -- A family on the brink of splitting up become the owners of a cutting-edge robot being sought by a corporation, homicide investigators and terrorists. Creator:
Better Things ::: TV-MA | 22min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2016 ) -- An actress raises her three daughters while juggling the pressures of working in Hollywood and being a single parent. Creators: Pamela Adlon, Louis C.K.
Black Death (2010) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Action, Drama, History | 11 June 2010 (UK) -- Set during the time of the first outbreak of bubonic plague in England, a young monk is given the task of learning the truth about reports of people being brought back to life in a small village. Director: Christopher Smith Writer:
Body of Lies (2008) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 2h 8min | Action, Drama, Thriller | 10 October 2008 (USA) -- A CIA agent on the ground in Jordan hunts down a powerful terrorist leader while being caught between the unclear intentions of his American supervisors and Jordan Intelligence. Director: Ridley Scott Writers:
Bofuri: I Don't Want to Get Hurt, So I'll Max Out My Defense ::: Itai no wa Iya nano de Bougyoryoku ni Kyokufuri Shitai to Omoimasu (original tit ::: TV-14 | 23min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2020- ) Episode Guide 12 episodes Bofuri: I Don't Want to Get Hurt, So I'll Max Out My Defense Poster Honjou Kaede is invited by her friend Shiramine Risa to play a virtual reality MMO game with her. While Kaede doesn't dislike games, what she really, truly dislikes is being in pain. Stars: Jad Saxton, Megan Shipman, Anthony Bowling
Boy Erased (2018) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Biography, Drama | 8 November 2018 (Australia) -- The son of a Baptist preacher unwillingly participates in a church-supported gay conversion program after being forcibly outed to his parents. Director: Joel Edgerton Writers:
Boys Don't Cry (1999) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 58min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 31 March 2000 (USA) -- A young man named Brandon Teena navigates love, life, and being transgender in rural Nebraska. Director: Kimberly Peirce Writers: Kimberly Peirce, Andy Bienen
Breakheart Pass (1975) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 35min | Mystery, Western | 25 December 1975 (Finland) -- John Deakin is being transported, as a prisoner, on a train with supplies and medicine to Fort Humboldt, Nevada. Director: Tom Gries Writers: Alistair MacLean (novel), Alistair MacLean (screenplay)
Brigsby Bear (2017) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama | 21 September 2017 (Australia) -- After being freed from his life in an underground bunker, a man sets out to make a movie of the only TV show he has ever known. Director: Dave McCary Writers: Kevin Costello (screenplay by), Kyle Mooney (screenplay by) | 1 more
Brother Bear (2003) ::: 6.8/10 -- G | 1h 25min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 1 November 2003 (USA) -- When a young Inuit hunter needlessly kills a bear, he is magically changed into a bear himself as punishment with a talkative cub being his only guide to changing back. Directors: Aaron Blaise (as Aarn Blaise), Robert Walker (as Rbert Walker) Writers:
Buffalo '66 (1998) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 26 June 1998 (USA) -- After being released from prison, Billy is set to visit his parents with his wife, whom he does not actually have. This provokes Billy to act out, as he kidnaps a girl and forces her to act as his wife for the visit. Director: Vincent Gallo Writers:
But I'm a Cheerleader (1999) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 25min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 11 August 2000 (USA) -- A naive teenager is sent to rehab camp when her straitlaced parents and friends suspect her of being a lesbian. Director: Jamie Babbit Writers: Brian Peterson (screenplay) (as Brian Wayne Peterson), Jamie Babbit
Captain America: The First Avenger (2011) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 4min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 22 July 2011 (USA) -- Steve Rogers, a rejected military soldier, transforms into Captain America after taking a dose of a "Super-Soldier serum". But being Captain America comes at a price as he attempts to take down a war monger and a terrorist organization. Director: Joe Johnston Writers:
Carnivle ::: TV-MA | 55min | Drama, Fantasy, Mystery | TV Series (20032005) -- During the Great Depression, an Oklahoma farm boy and a charismatic minister learn that they are key players in a proxy war being fought between Heaven and Hell. Creator:
Carrie (1976) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Horror | 16 November 1976 (USA) -- Carrie White, a shy, friendless teenage girl who is sheltered by her domineering, religious mother, unleashes her telekinetic powers after being humiliated by her classmates at her senior prom. Director: Brian De Palma Writers:
Carry on Abroad (1972) ::: 6.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 28min | Comedy | 8 December 1973 (USA) -- A group of holidaymakers head for the Spanish resort of Elsbels for a 4-day visit. When they get there, they find the Hotel still hasn't been finished being built, and the weather is awful.... S Director: Gerald Thomas Writer: Talbot Rothwell (screenplay) Stars:
Carry on Cleo (1964) ::: 6.7/10 -- Carry On Cleo (original title) -- (USA) Carry on Cleo Poster Two Britons, Hengist and Horsa, are captured and enslaved by invading Romans and taken to Rome. One of their first encounters in Rome leaves Hengist being mistaken for a fighter, and gets drafted into the Royal Guard to protect Caesar. Director: Gerald Thomas Writers:
Carry on Doctor (1967) ::: 6.5/10 -- Carry On Doctor (original title) -- Carry on Doctor Poster Dr Kilmore is sacked after being discovered in a compromising position on the roof of the nurses' home. The patients are determined not to lose him, and so take on the might of the "cutting" Dr Tinkle and the overpowering Matron. Director: Gerald Thomas Writer: Talbot Rothwell (screenplay)
Cherry Blossoms (2008) ::: 7.6/10 -- Kirschblten - Hanami (original title) -- Cherry Blossoms Poster -- After Rudi's wife Trudi suddenly dies, he travels to Japan to fulfill her dream of being a Butoh dancer. Director: Doris Drrie Writer:
Christmas in Connecticut (1945) ::: 7.4/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 41min | Comedy, Romance | 11 August 1945 (USA) -- A food writer who has lied about being the perfect housewife must try to cover her deception when her boss and a returning war hero invite themselves to her home for a traditional family Christmas. Director: Peter Godfrey Writers:
Cliffhanger (1993) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Action, Adventure, Thriller | 28 May 1993 (USA) -- A botched mid-air heist results in suitcases full of cash being searched for by various groups throughout the Rocky Mountains. Director: Renny Harlin Writers: John Long (premise), Michael France (screen story) | 2 more credits
Code Geass ::: Kdo giasu - Hangyaku no rurshu: Code Geass - Lelouch of the Rebellion (original tit ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Action, Drama | TV Series (2006-2012) Episode Guide 54 episodes Code Geass Poster -- After being given a mysterious power to control others, an outcast prince becomes the masked leader of the rebellion against an all powerful empire
Days of Being Wild (1990) ::: 7.6/10 -- Ah Fei jing juen (original title) -- Kong) Days of Being Wild Poster A man tries to find out who his real mother is after the woman who raised him tells him the truth. Director: Kar-Wai Wong Writers: Jeffrey Lau, Kar-Wai Wong
Dead Like Me ::: TV-14 | 1h | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (20032004) -- After being hit on the head by a toilet seat, a young temp clerk becomes a grim reaper in death. Creator: Bryan Fuller
Deadman Wonderland ::: TV-MA | 24min | Animation, Action, Drama | TV Series (2011) -- After being falsely convicted for the murder of his entire class, a young man must learn to survive in a mysterious prison with a perverted take on incarceration while also looking to clear his name. Stars:
Deadman Wonderland ::: TV-MA | 24min | Animation, Action, Drama | TV Series (2011) Episode Guide 13 episodes Deadman Wonderland Poster -- After being falsely convicted for the murder of his entire class, a young man must learn to survive in a mysterious prison with a perverted take on incarceration while also looking to clear his name. Stars:
Death of a Cyclist (1955) ::: 7.7/10 -- Muerte de un ciclista (original title) -- Death of a Cyclist Poster A couple having an affair strike a bicyclist with their car and do not offer aid out of fear of their relationship being exposed. Director: Juan Antonio Bardem (as J.A. Bardem) Writers: Juan Antonio Bardem (as J.A. Bardem), Luis Fernando de Igoa (original story) (as L.F. de Igoa)
Desperado (1995) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Action, Crime, Thriller | 25 August 1995 (USA) -- Former musician and gunslinger El Mariachi arrives at a small Mexican border town after being away for a long time. His past quickly catches up with him and he soon gets entangled with the local drug kingpin Bucho and his gang. Director: Robert Rodriguez Writer:
Diva (1981) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 57min | Music, Thriller | 23 April 1982 (USA) -- Two tapes, two Parisian mob killers, one corrupt policeman, an opera fan, a teenage thief, and the coolest philosopher ever filmed all twist their way through an intricate and stylish French-language thriller. Director: Jean-Jacques Beineix Writers:
Dogma (1999) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 2h 10min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 12 November 1999 (USA) -- An abortion clinic worker with a special heritage is called upon to save the existence of humanity from being negated by two renegade angels trying to exploit a loop-hole and reenter Heaven. Director: Kevin Smith Writer:
Don't Be a Menace to South Central While Drinking Your Juice in the ::: 6.6/10 -- Don't Be a Menace to South Central While Drinking Your Juice in the Hood Poster -- A parody of several U.S. films about being in the 'Hood', for instance Boyz n the Hood (1991), South Central (1992), Menace II Society (1993), Higher Learning (1995) and Juice (1992). Director: Paris Barclay
Don't Bother to Knock (1952) ::: 6.9/10 -- Passed | 1h 16min | Drama, Film-Noir, Mystery | August 1952 (USA) -- After being dumped by his girlfriend, an airline pilot pursues a babysitter in his hotel and gradually realizes she's dangerous. Director: Roy Ward Baker (as Roy Baker) Writers: Daniel Taradash (screenplay), Charlotte Armstrong (novel)
Doogie Howser, M.D. ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy, Drama, Family | TV Series (19891993) -- A teenage genius deals with the usual problems of growing up, on top of being a licensed physician in a difficult residency program. Creators: Steven Bochco, David E. Kelley
Earth (1998) ::: 7.7/10 -- Unrated | 1h 50min | Drama, Romance, War | 7 July 1999 (Belgium) -- It's 1947 and the borderlines between India and Pakistan are being drawn. A young girl witnesses tragedy as her ayah (nanny) is caught between the love of two men and the rising tide of political and religious violence. Director: Deepa Mehta Writers:
Edge of Seventeen (1998) ::: 6.8/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 39min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 20 April 2000 -- Edge of Seventeen Poster -- A teenager copes with his sexuality on the last day of school in 1984. It shows him coping with being gay and being with friends. Director: David Moreton Writer:
Elvis and Anabelle (2007) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 46min | Drama, Romance | 2008 (Australia) -- Dying after being crowned Miss Texas Rose, Anabelle comes alive just before Elvis embalms her. He does his ailing dad's work. Anabelle later returns to the embalmer's farm to get away from her mom and be happy. Director: Will Geiger Writer:
Emily Owens M.D. ::: TV-PG | 43min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Series (20122013) A young doctor realizes that working as an intern in a big hospital is very much the same as being in high school. Creator: Jennie Snyder Urman Stars:
Eyewitness ::: TV-14 | 42min | Crime, Mystery, Romance | TV Series (2016 ) -- When a young gay couple witness a triple murder, they will do anything to avoid being outed to their small town. Creator: Adi Hasak
Fairly Legal ::: TV-PG | 41min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20112012) -- A woman, who quit being an attorney at her father's law firm to become a mediator, copes after her father's death. Creator: Michael Sardo
Fathers & Daughters (2015) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 56min | Drama | 8 July 2016 (USA) -- A Pulitzer-winning writer grapples with being a widower and father after a mental breakdown, while, 27 years later, his grown daughter struggles to forge connections of her own. Director: Gabriele Muccino Writer:
Fighter in the Wind (2004) ::: 7.0/10 -- Baramui paiteo (original title) -- Fighter in the Wind Poster A young Korean man arrives in Japan near the end of World War II with hopes of being a fighter pilot, but ends up on the streets battling racism, organized crime, occupying American ... S Director: Yun-ho Yang Writers: Hak-ki Bang (comic book), Yun-ho Yang
Fletch (1985) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 38min | Comedy, Crime, Mystery | 31 May 1985 (USA) -- Irwin M. "Fletch" Fletcher is a newspaper reporter being offered a large sum to off a cancerous millionaire, but is on the run, risking his job and finding clues when it's clear the man is healthy. Director: Michael Ritchie Writers: Gregory McDonald (novel), Andrew Bergman (screenplay) Stars:
Flipped (2010) ::: 7.7/10 -- PG | 1h 30min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 10 September 2010 (USA) -- Two eighth-graders start to have feelings for each other despite being total opposites. Director: Rob Reiner Writers: Rob Reiner (screenplay), Andrew Scheinman (screenplay) | 1 more
Forever My Girl (2018) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 48min | Drama, Music, Romance | 19 January 2018 (USA) -- After being gone for a decade a country star returns home to the love he left behind. Director: Bethany Ashton Wolf Writers: Bethany Ashton Wolf (screenplay by), Heidi McLaughlin (based on the
Frankenstein Created Woman (1967) ::: 6.6/10 -- Unrated | 1h 32min | Horror, Sci-Fi | 15 March 1967 (USA) -- After being reanimated, Baron Frankenstein transfers the soul of an executed young man into the body of his lover, prompting her to kill the men who wronged them. Director: Terence Fisher Writer:
Freeway (1996) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | 3 September 1997 (France) -- A twisted take on "Little Red Riding Hood", with a teenage juvenile delinquent on the run from a social worker travelling to her grandmother's house and being hounded by a charming, but sadistic, serial killer and pedophile. Director: Matthew Bright Writer:
Front of the Class (2008) ::: 8.1/10 -- PG | 1h 35min | Drama | TV Movie 7 December 2008 -- Brad Cohen who, despite being challenged by Tourette's Syndrome at a very young age, defies all odds to become a gifted teacher. Director: Peter Werner Writers: Thomas Rickman (as Tom Rickman), Brad Cohen (book) | 1 more credit
Game of Thrones ::: TV-MA | 57min | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (2011-2019) Episode Guide 73 episodes Game of Thrones Poster -- Nine noble families fight for control over the lands of Westeros, while an ancient enemy returns after being dormant for millennia. Creators: David Benioff, D.B. Weiss
Game of Thrones ::: TV-MA | 57min | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (20112019) -- Nine noble families fight for control over the lands of Westeros, while an ancient enemy returns after being dormant for millennia. Creators: David Benioff, D.B. Weiss
Gangs of London ::: TV-MA | Action, Crime, Drama | TV Series (2020 ) -- Tells the story of London being torn apart by the turbulent power struggles of its international gangs and the sudden power vacuum that's created when the head of London's most powerful crime family is assassinated. Creators:
Gardens of Stone (1987) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 51min | Drama, Romance, War | 8 May 1987 (USA) -- A Sergeant must deal with his desires to save the lives of young soldiers being sent to Viet Nam. Continuously denied the chance to teach the soldiers about his experiences, he settles for trying to help the son of an old Army buddy. Director: Francis Ford Coppola (as Francis Coppola) Writers:
Gardens of the Night (2008) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Drama | 21 November 2008 (USA) -- After being abducted as children, and suffering years of abuse, a teenage boy and girl find themselves living on the street. Director: Damian Harris Writer: Damian Harris
Garden State (2004) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 20 August 2004 (USA) -- A quietly troubled young man returns home for his mother's funeral after being estranged from his family for a decade. Director: Zach Braff Writer: Zach Braff
Gen: Lock ::: TV-PG | 30min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2019- ) Episode Guide 8 episodes Gen: Lock Poster -- Earth, 2068. City by city, free society is being forcibly absorbed into a vast autocracy. One military force holds the line. One pilot could turn the tide. Creators:
Ghost Stories (2017) ::: 6.4/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 38min | Drama, Horror | 20 April 2018 (USA) -- Skeptical professor Phillip Goodman embarks on a trip to the terrifying after being given a file with details of three unexplained cases of apparitions. Directors: Jeremy Dyson, Andy Nyman Writers:
Go for It (1983) ::: 7.2/10 -- Nati con la camicia (original title) -- Germany) Go for It Poster Two men meet each other in a strange situation and end up being mistaken for robbers first, for secret service agents later. Director: Enzo Barboni (as E.B. Clucher) Writer: Marco Barboni (as Marcotullio Barboni)
Good Boys (2019) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 30min | Adventure, Comedy | 16 August 2019 (USA) -- Three 6th grade boys ditch school and embark on an epic journey while carrying accidentally stolen drugs, being hunted by teenage girls, and trying to make their way home in time for a long-awaited party. Director: Gene Stupnitsky Writers:
Gotti (1996) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 57min | Biography, Crime, Drama | TV Movie 17 August 1996 -- John Gotti rises to head the powerful Gambino crime family before being convicted in 1992 of racketeering and murder. Director: Robert Harmon Writers: Jerry Capeci (book), Gene Mustain (book) | 1 more credit Stars:
Greyhound (2020) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 31min | Action, Drama, History | 10 July 2020 (USA) -- Several months after the U.S. entry into World War II, an inexperienced U.S. Navy commander must lead an Allied convoy being stalked by a German submarine wolf pack. Director: Aaron Schneider Writers:
Guardians of the Galaxy Vol. 2 (2017) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 16min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | 5 May 2017 (USA) -- The Guardians struggle to keep together as a team while dealing with their personal family issues, notably Star-Lord's encounter with his father the ambitious celestial being Ego. Director: James Gunn Writers:
Happiest Season (2020) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 42min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 25 November 2020 (USA) -- A holiday romantic comedy that captures the range of emotions tied to wanting your family's acceptance, being true to yourself, and trying not to ruin Christmas. Director: Clea DuVall Writers:
Harold & Kumar Escape from Guantanamo Bay (2008) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 54min | Adventure, Comedy | 25 April 2008 (USA) -- After being mistaken for terrorists and thrown into Guantnamo Bay, stoners Harold and Kumar escape and return to the U.S., where they proceed to flee across the country with federal agents in hot pursuit. Directors: Jon Hurwitz, Hayden Schlossberg Writers:
Haven't You Heard? I'm Sakamoto ::: Sakamoto desu ga? (original tit ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Comedy | TV Series (2016- ) Episode Guide 13 episodes Haven't You Heard? I'm Sakamoto Poster -- Sakamoto is a genius who is well liked by both girls and boys. Despite the strange situations he may be in, Sakamoto always manages to fix the problem in absolute perfection while still being over the top. Stars:
Hawking (2004) ::: 7.5/10 -- TV-G | 1h 30min | Biography, Drama | TV Movie 13 April 2004 -- A drama documenting the life and work of the theoretical physicist Professor Stephen Hawking who, despite being diagnosed with motor neurone disease at the age of 21, has galvanized the ... S Director: Philip Martin Writer: Peter Moffat
Headshot (2016) ::: 6.3/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 58min | Action, Drama, Thriller | 3 March 2017 (USA) -- Uwais plays a young man who washes ashore, an amnesiac with a serious head injury whose past comes back to haunt him shortly after being nursed back to health by a young doctor. Violence ensues. Sweet, sweet violence. Directors: Kimo Stamboel, Timo Tjahjanto Writer:
Heaven Knows, Mr. Allison (1957) ::: 7.4/10 -- Approved | 1h 47min | Adventure, Drama, War | 13 March 1957 (USA) -- During World War II, an American marine and an Irish nun form an unlikely friendship after being stranded on a South Pacific island. They find comfort in one another as the two hope for a rescue. Director: John Huston Writers:
Hellboy (2004) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 2min | Action, Fantasy, Horror | 2 April 2004 (USA) -- A demon, raised from infancy after being conjured by and rescued from the Nazis, grows up to become a defender against the forces of darkness. Director: Guillermo del Toro Writers:
Hellfighters (1968) ::: 6.6/10 -- G | 2h 1min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 27 November 1968 (USA) -- The telling of Chance Buckman an oil rig fire fighter who becomes hospitalized and has to come to grips with how his job interfered with his marriage, after being laid up in a hospital bed ... S Director: Andrew V. McLaglen Writer: Clair Huffaker (screenplay)
Hellraiser (1987) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 34min | Horror, Thriller | 18 September 1987 (USA) -- A woman discovers the newly resurrected, partially formed, body of her brother-in-law. She starts killing for him to revitalize his body so he can escape the demonic beings that are pursuing him after he escaped their sadistic underworld. Director: Clive Barker Writer:
Here Comes the Boom (2012) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 45min | Action, Comedy, Sport | 12 October 2012 (USA) -- A high-school biology teacher looks to become a successful mixed martial arts fighter in an effort to raise money to prevent extracurricular activities from being axed at his cash-strapped school. Director: Frank Coraci Writers:
Hex ::: TV-14 | 1h 45min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (20042005) -- Cassie is a shy college girl who wants to be accepted by others, but is only truly loved by her best friend Thelma. Cassie later discovers that she possesses dangerous powers, and is being ... S Stars:
Hex ::: TV-14 | 1h 45min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (2004-2005) Episode Guide 18 episodes Hex Poster -- Cassie is a shy college girl who wants to be accepted by others, but is only truly loved by her best friend Thelma. Cassie later discovers that she possesses dangerous powers, and is being ... S Stars:
High School DxD ::: TV-MA | 23min | Animation, Action, Comedy | TV Series (20122018) -- After being killed on his first date, idiotic and perverted Issei Hyodo is resurrected as a demon by Rias Gremory only to be recruited into her club of high-class devils. Stars:
High School DxD ::: TV-MA | 23min | Animation, Action, Comedy | TV Series (2012-2018) Episode Guide 59 episodes High School DxD Poster -- After being killed on his first date, idiotic and perverted Issei Hyodo is resurrected as a demon by Rias Gremory only to be recruited into her club of high-class devils. Stars:
High Sierra (1941) ::: 7.5/10 -- Passed | 1h 40min | Action, Adventure, Crime | 25 January 1941 (USA) -- After being released from prison, notorious thief Roy Earle is hired by his old boss to help a group of inexperienced criminals plan and carry out the robbery of a California resort. Director: Raoul Walsh Writers:
Hinamatsuri ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Comedy, Fantasy | TV Series (2018- ) Episode Guide 12 episodes Hinamatsuri Poster A vortex drops a being from another world into a yakuza's life - a life that's about to be greatly changed. Stars: Yoshiki Nakajima, Jarrod Greene, Brina Palencia
Hotel Transylvania 3: Summer Vacation (2018) ::: 6.3/10 -- PG | 1h 37min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 13 July 2018 (USA) -- Count Dracula and company participate in a cruise for sea-loving monsters, unaware that their boat is being commandeered by the monster-hating Van Helsing family. Director: Genndy Tartakovsky Writers:
Housebound (2014) ::: 6.8/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 47min | Comedy, Horror, Mystery | 4 September 2014 (New -- Housebound Poster -- A young woman is forced to return to her childhood home after being placed under house arrest, where she suspects that something evil may be lurking. Director: Gerard Johnstone Writer:
Hunter Hunter (2020) ::: 6.4/10 -- Unrated | 1h 33min | Horror, Thriller | 18 December 2020 (USA) -- Joseph and his family live in the remote wilderness as fur trappers, but their tranquility is threatened when they think they are being hunted by the return of a rogue wolf, and Joseph leaves them behind to track it. Director: Shawn Linden Writer:
Hunter x Hunter ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2011-2014) Episode Guide 148 episodes Hunter x Hunter Poster -- Gon Freecss aspires to become a Hunter, an exceptional being capable of greatness. With his friends and his potential, he seeks for his father who left him when he was younger. Creator:
Hunter x Hunter ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (20112014) -- Gon Freecss aspires to become a Hunter, an exceptional being capable of greatness. With his friends and his potential, he seeks for his father who left him when he was younger. Creator:
iBoy (2017) ::: 6.0/10 -- TV-MA | 1h 30min | Action, Crime, Sci-Fi | 27 January 2017 (USA) -- After being shot, Tom wakes from a coma to discover that fragments of his smart phone have been embedded in his head, and worse, that returning to normal teenage life is impossible because he has developed a strange set of superpowers. Director: Adam Randall Writers: Joe Barton (screenplay), Joe Barton | 3 more credits
I.D. (1995) ::: 7.3/10 -- 1h 47min | Crime, Drama | 5 May 1995 (UK) -- When a cop goes undercover to infiltrate a gang of hooligans, he finds himself being drawn to the other side. Director: Phil Davis (as Philip Davis) Writers: James Bannon (original story) (as James Bannon), Vincent O'Connell (screenplay) Stars:
Identity (2003) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 30min | Mystery, Thriller | 25 April 2003 (USA) -- Stranded at a desolate Nevada motel during a nasty rain storm, ten strangers become acquainted with each other when they realize that they're being killed off one by one. Director: James Mangold Writer:
ID:Invaded ::: TV-MA | 24min | Animation, Crime, Drama | TV Series (2020) Episode Guide 13 episodes ID:Invaded Poster A detective is called upon to solve a murder in a virtual reality world. But how can he manage a case when its rules can and are constantly being changed? Stars: Kenjir Tsuda, Sarah Emi Bridcutt, Yoshimasa Hosoya
I Hate Everything ::: TV-MA | Animation, Comedy, Talk-Show | TV Series (2013 ) Alex Beltman hates ''everything'' and with that makes criticism to a variety of subjects and for that use a lot of black comedy to prove his point, being both serious and funny at the same time. Creator: Alex Beltman Stars:
Indian Summer (1993) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 23 April 1993 (USA) -- Seven friends reunite for a week-long reunion at a summer camp in Ontario they used to attend as children which is now threatened with being closed down. Director: Mike Binder Writer: Mike Binder Stars:
Infinity Train ::: TV-PG | 11min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2019- ) Episode Guide 31 episodes Infinity Train Poster -- Various people find themselves on a mysterious train with an endless number of cars, each one being its own universe, and they must find a way to get home in this animated anthology series. Creator:
Infinity Train ::: TV-PG | 11min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2019 ) -- Various people find themselves on a mysterious train with an endless number of cars, each one being its own universe, and they must find a way to get home in this animated anthology series. Creator:
Ink (2009) ::: 6.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 47min | Action, Drama, Fantasy | 23 January 2009 (USA) -- A mysterious creature, known as Ink, steals a child's soul in hopes of using it as a bargaining chip to join the Incubi - the group of supernatural beings responsible for creating nightmares. Director: Jamin Winans Writer:
Internal Affairs (1990) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 12 January 1990 (USA) -- An Internal Affairs agent becomes obsessed with bringing down a cop who has managed to maintain a spotless reputation despite being involved in a web of corruption. Director: Mike Figgis Writer: Henry Bean Stars:
Invasion of the Body Snatchers (1956) ::: 7.7/10 -- Approved | 1h 20min | Drama, Horror, Sci-Fi | 5 February 1956 (USA) -- A small-town doctor learns that the population of his community is being replaced by emotionless alien duplicates. Director: Don Siegel Writers: Daniel Mainwaring (screenplay), Jack Finney (Collier's magazine serial)
Iron Man (2008) ::: 7.9/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 6min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 2 May 2008 (USA) -- After being held captive in an Afghan cave, billionaire engineer Tony Stark creates a unique weaponized suit of armor to fight evil. Director: Jon Favreau Writers: Mark Fergus (screenplay), Hawk Ostby (screenplay) | 6 more credits
It's a Free World... (2007) ::: 7.0/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 36min | Drama | 29 February 2008 (USA) -- After being fired from her job, Angie teams up with her flatmate to find employment for immigrants. Director: Ken Loach Writer: Paul Laverty Stars:
It's a Very Merry Muppet Christmas Movie (2002) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 40min | Adventure, Comedy, Family | TV Movie 29 November 2002 -- 'Twas the night before Christmas and the Muppet Theatre is in danger of being torn down, but with hilarious send-ups of just about every holiday movie ever made, the Muppets discover that what matters most is their love for each other. Director: Kirk R. Thatcher Writers: Tom Martin, Jim Lewis
iZombie ::: TV-14 | 42min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | TV Series (20152019) -- A medical resident finds that being a zombie has its perks, which she uses to assist the police. Creators: Diane Ruggiero-Wright, Diane Ruggiero-Wright, Rob Thomas | 1 more
Jett ::: TV-MA | Crime, Drama, Thriller | TV Series (2019 ) -- World-class thief Daisy "Jett" Kowalski is just out of prison and already being forced back into what got her there, by a group of eccentric and dangerous criminals. Creator:
Justice League Dark (2017) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 15min | Animation, Action, Adventure | Video 7 February 2017 -- Beings with supernatural powers join together to fight against supernatural villains. This team of supernatural beings include John Constantine, Zatanna and Jason Blood also known as the demon Etrigan. Director: Jay Oliva Writers:
Keep the Lights On (2012) ::: 6.4/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 41min | Drama, Romance | 27 July 2012 (Taiwan) -- In Manhattan, film-maker Erik bonds with closeted lawyer Paul after a fling. As their relationship becomes one fueled by highs, lows, and dysfunctional patterns, Erik struggles to negotiate his own boundaries while being true to himself. Director: Ira Sachs Writers:
Keoma (1976) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 45min | Drama, Western | 25 November 1976 (Italy) -- A half-breed ex-Union gunfighter attempts to protect his plague-ridden hometown from being overridden by his racist half-brothers and a Confederate tyrant. Director: Enzo G. Castellari Writers:
Knights of the Zodiac ::: Seinto Seiya (original tit ::: TV-PG | 24min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (1986-1989) Episode Guide 114 episodes Knights of the Zodiac Poster -- A group a young warriors known as 'Saints', each in possession of a 'cloth' guarded by a different constellation, must protect the reincarnation of the goddess Athena as she attempts to keep the Earth from being destroyed by evil forces.
Lady Vengeance (2005) ::: 7.6/10 -- Chinjeolhan geumjassi (original title) -- Lady Vengeance Poster After being wrongfully imprisoned for thirteen years and having her child taken away from her, a woman seeks revenge through increasingly brutal means. Director: Chan-wook Park (as Park Chan Wook) Writers: Seo-kyeong Jeong (as Seo-gyeong Jeong), Chan-wook Park | 2 more credits
Lady Vengeance (2005) ::: 7.6/10 -- Chinjeolhan geumjassi (original title) -- Lady Vengeance Poster After being wrongfully imprisoned for thirteen years and having her child taken away from her, a woman seeks revenge through increasingly brutal means. Director: Chan-wook Park (as Park Chan Wook) Writers: Seo-kyeong Jeong (as Seo-gyeong Jeong), Chan-wook Park | 2 more credits
Let Sleeping Corpses Lie (1974) ::: 6.8/10 -- No profanar el sueo de los muertos (original title) -- Let Sleeping Corpses Lie Poster A cop chases two hippies suspected of a series of Manson family-like murders; unbeknownst to him, the real culprits are the living dead, brought to life with a hunger for human flesh by ultrasonic radiation being used for pest control. Director: Jorge Grau Writers: Sandro Continenza, Marcello Coscia
Life on Mars ::: TV-14 | 1h | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (20062007) -- After being involved in a car accident in 2006, DCI Sam Tyler wakes up to find himself in 1973, the era of 'Sweeney' type policing, Mark III Cortinas, and flared trousers. Creators:
Little Big Man (1970) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 19min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 23 December 1970 (USA) -- Jack Crabb, looking back from extreme old age, tells of his life being raised by Native Americans and fighting with General Custer. Director: Arthur Penn Writers: Thomas Berger (novel), Calder Willingham (screenplay) Stars:
Little Voice (1998) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 4 December 1998 (USA) -- A shy reclusive lady is convinced by an invisible entity to sing. Subsequently, she finds herself noticed by a sleazy talent agent and her talent being showcased on-stage. She also meets a kind but nervous man who becomes her best friend. Director: Mark Herman Writers: Jim Cartwright (play), Mark Herman (screenplay)
Lord Jim (1965) ::: 6.8/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 34min | Adventure, Drama, Romance | 25 February 1965 -- Lord Jim Poster After being discredited as a coward, a 19th century seaman lives for only one purpose: to redeem himself. Director: Richard Brooks Writers: Joseph Conrad (novel), Richard Brooks (written for the screen by) Stars:
Lord of War (2005) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 2h 2min | Action, Crime, Drama | 16 September 2005 (USA) -- An arms dealer confronts the morality of his work as he is being chased by an INTERPOL Agent. Director: Andrew Niccol Writer: Andrew Niccol
Lost Girl ::: TV-MA | 44min | Action, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (20102016) -- Bo is a supernatural being who challenges her clan's way of life. Creator: Michelle Lovretta
Lucifer ::: TV-14 | 42min | Crime, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (2016- ) Episode Guide 93 episodes Lucifer Poster -- Lucifer Morningstar has decided he's had enough of being the dutiful servant in Hell and decides to spend some time on Earth to better understand humanity. He settles in Los Angeles - the City of Angels. Creator:
Lucifer ::: TV-14 | 42min | Crime, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (2016 ) -- Lucifer Morningstar has decided he's had enough of being the dutiful servant in Hell and decides to spend some time on Earth to better understand humanity. He settles in Los Angeles - the City of Angels. Creator:
Lucky Number Slevin (2006) ::: 7.7/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Action, Crime, Drama | 7 April 2006 (USA) -- A case of mistaken identity lands Slevin into the middle of a war being plotted by two of the city's most rival crime bosses. Under constant surveillance by Detective Brikowski and assassin Goodkat, he must get them before they get him. Director: Paul McGuigan Writer:
Machete (2010) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 45min | Action, Crime, Thriller | 3 September 2010 (USA) -- After being set-up and betrayed by the man who hired him to assassinate a Texas Senator, an ex-Federale launches a brutal rampage of revenge against his former boss. Directors: Ethan Maniquis, Robert Rodriguez Writers:
Madagascar 3: Europe's Most Wanted (2012) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG | 1h 33min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 8 June 2012 (USA) -- The Madagascar animals join a struggling European circus to get back to New York, but find themselves being pursued by a psychotic animal control officer. Directors: Eric Darnell, Tom McGrath | 1 more credit Writers:
Made in Britain (1982) ::: 7.3/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 16min | Crime, Drama | TV Movie 25 February 1982 -- After being sent to a detention center, a teenage skinhead clashes with the social workers, who want to conform him to the status quo. Director: Alan Clarke Writer: David Leland Stars:
Made in Heaven (1987) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 43min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | 6 November 1987 (USA) -- After being dumped by his girlfriend, a boy runs away to California. But he ends up in heaven because he dies after trying to help a family from drowning in a river. In heaven he'll meet a beautiful girl, who has never reincarnated before. Director: Alan Rudolph Writers:
Manifest ::: TV-14 | 43min | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2018 ) -- After being presumed dead, passengers onboard Flight 828 return and discover the world has aged five years. As they reintegrate into society, they begin to experience guiding voices and visions, and soon a deeper mystery unfolds. Creator:
Memories of Murder (2003) ::: 8.1/10 -- Salinui chueok (original title) -- Memories of Murder Poster -- In a small Korean province in 1986, two detectives struggle with the case of multiple young women being found raped and murdered by an unknown culprit. Director: Bong Joon Ho Writers:
Mesrine: Killer Instinct (2008) ::: 7.5/10 -- L'instinct de mort (original title) -- Mesrine: Killer Instinct Poster -- The story of the notorious French gangster Jacques Mesrine, with the focus on his life before the early 1970s and the events that led to him being declared Public Enemy No. 1 in France. Director: Jean-Franois Richet Writers:
Midnight (1939) ::: 7.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 34min | Comedy, Romance | 24 March 1939 (USA) -- A chorus girl stranded in Paris is set up by a millionaire to break up his wife's affair with another man, while being romantically pursued by a cab driver. Director: Mitchell Leisen Writers: Charles Brackett (screenplay), Billy Wilder (screenplay) | 2 more credits
Midnight Sun (2018) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 31min | Drama, Romance | 23 March 2018 (USA) -- A 17-year-old girl suffers from a condition that prevents her from being out in the sunlight. Director: Scott Speer Writers: Kenji Bando (based on the motion picture screenplay "Taiy no uta" by),
Millions (2004) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG | 1h 38min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | 29 April 2005 (USA) -- Ethics, being human and the soul come to the fore when a 7-year old finds a bag of Pounds just days before the currency is switched to Euros and learns what we are really made of. Director: Danny Boyle Writer:
Miranda ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (20092015) Socially inept Miranda always gets into awkward situations; working in her joke shop with best friend Stevie, being hounded by her pushy mother, and around her crush Gary. Stars: Miranda Hart, Patricia Hodge, Tom Ellis Available on Amazon
Mission London (2010) ::: 7.2/10 -- 1h 47min | Comedy | 16 April 2010 (Bulgaria) -- A concert to celebrate Bulgaria joining the EU is being planned at the Embassy in London and it is the job of VARADIN, the new ambassador, to ensure the Queen attends. But with corrupt ... S Director: Dimitar Mitovski Writers: Delyana Maneva, Dimitar Mitovski | 1 more credit Stars:
Monty Python's Life of Brian (1979) ::: 8.1/10 -- Life of Brian (original title) -- Monty Python's Life of Brian Poster -- Born on the original Christmas in the stable next door to Jesus Christ, Brian of Nazareth spends his life being mistaken for a messiah. Director: Terry Jones Writers:
Morgan (2016) ::: 5.8/10 -- R | 1h 32min | Action, Horror, Sci-Fi | 2 September 2016 (USA) -- A corporate risk-management consultant must decide whether or not to terminate an artificially created humanoid being. Director: Luke Scott Writer: Seth W. Owen (as Seth Owen)
Mr. Pip (2012) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 56min | Drama, War | 3 October 2013 (New Zealand) -- As a war rages on in the province of Bougainville in Papua New Guinea, a young girl becomes transfixed by the Charles Dickens novel Great Expectations, which is being read at school by the only white man in the village. Director: Andrew Adamson Writers:
Ms .45 (1981) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 20min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 24 April 1981 (USA) -- A timid and mute seamstress goes insane after being attacked and raped twice in one day, in which she takes to the streets of New York City after dark and randomly shoots men with a .45 caliber pistol. Director: Abel Ferrara Writer:
Murder, My Sweet (1944) ::: 7.6/10 -- Approved | 1h 35min | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | 22 February 1945 (USA) -- After being hired to find an ex-con's former girlfriend, Philip Marlowe is drawn into a deeply complex web of mystery and deceit. Director: Edward Dmytryk Writers: John Paxton (screenplay), Raymond Chandler (novel)
Mute Witness (1995) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Crime, Thriller | 15 September 1995 (USA) -- A mute make-up artist working on a slasher movie being shot in Moscow, is locked in the studio after hours. While there, she witnesses a brutal murder, and must escape capture. Director: Anthony Waller Writer: Anthony Waller Stars:
My Brother the Devil (2012) ::: 6.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 51min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 9 November 2012 (UK) -- Two teenage brothers must face their own prejudices head on if they are to survive the perils of being British Arabs growing up on the streets of gangland London. Director: Sally El Hosaini Writer:
My House in Umbria (2003) ::: 6.9/10 -- TV-14 | 1h 43min | Drama, Mystery, Romance | TV Movie 25 May 2003 -- An unlikely group of people find solace and friendship after being thrown together in the wake of a terrorist attack. Director: Richard Loncraine Writers: William Trevor (novel), Hugh Whitemore (teleplay) Stars:
My So-Called Life ::: TV-14 | 1h | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Series (19941995) -- A 15-year-old girl and her trials and tribulations of being a teenager and dealing with friends, guys, parents, and school. Creator: Winnie Holzman
Naked Lunch (1991) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Drama | 24 April 1992 (UK) -- After developing an addiction to the substance he uses to kill bugs, an exterminator accidentally kills his wife, and becomes involved in a secret government plot being orchestrated by giant bugs in a port town in North Africa. Director: David Cronenberg Writers:
Night Passage (1957) ::: 6.7/10 -- Approved | 1h 30min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 26 August 1957 -- Night Passage Poster A fired railroad man is re-hired and trusted to carry a ten thousand dollar payroll in secret, even though he is suspected of being connected to outlaws. Director: James Neilson Writers: Borden Chase (screenplay), Norman A. Fox (based on a story by)
No Escape (2015) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Action, Thriller | 26 August 2015 (USA) -- In their new overseas house, an American family soon finds themselves caught in the middle of a coup, and they frantically look for a safe escape from an environment where foreigners are being immediately executed. Director: John Erick Dowdle Writers:
North by Northwest (1959) ::: 8.3/10 -- Approved | 2h 16min | Adventure, Mystery, Thriller | 18 December 1959 -- North by Northwest Poster -- A New York City advertising executive goes on the run after being mistaken for a government agent by a group of foreign spies. Director: Alfred Hitchcock Writer:
Now and Then, Here and There ::: Ima, soko ni iru boku (original tit ::: TV-14 | 25min | Animation, Action, Drama | TV Series (1999-2000) Episode Guide 13 episodes Now and Then, Here and There Poster -- A Japanese boy named Shu tries to save a strange girl, Lala Ru, from kidnappers and is transported to an alternate Earth on the brink of being swallowed by the sun. There he meets an ... S Stars:
Nymphomaniac: Vol. II (2013) ::: 6.7/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 4min | Drama | 20 March 2014 (USA) -- The continuation of Joe's sexually dictated life delves into the darker aspects of her adulthood, obsessions and what led to her being in Seligman's care. Director: Lars von Trier Writer:
Octopussy (1983) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 2h 11min | Action, Adventure, Thriller | 10 June 1983 (USA) -- A fake Faberg egg, and a fellow Agent's death, lead James Bond to uncover an international jewel-smuggling operation, headed by the mysterious Octopussy, being used to disguise a nuclear attack on N.A.T.O. forces. Director: John Glen Writers:
Oldboy (2003) ::: 8.4/10 -- Oldeuboi (original title) -- Oldboy Poster -- After being kidnapped and imprisoned for fifteen years, Oh Dae-Su is released, only to find that he must find his captor in five days. Director: Chan-wook Park Writers:
Oliver! (1968) ::: 7.4/10 -- G | 2h 33min | Drama, Family, Musical | 13 December 1968 (Canada) -- After being sold to a mortician, young orphan Oliver Twist runs away and meets a group of boys trained to be pickpockets by an elderly mentor. Director: Carol Reed Writers:
Once Were Warriors (1994) ::: 7.9/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Crime, Drama | 3 March 1995 (USA) -- A family descended from Maori warriors is bedeviled by a violent father and the societal problems of being treated as outcasts. Director: Lee Tamahori Writers: Riwia Brown, Alan Duff (novel)
One Chance (2013) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 43min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | 25 October 2013 (UK) -- The true story of Paul Potts, a shy, bullied shop assistant by day and an amateur opera singer by night who became a phenomenon after being chosen for -- and ultimately winning -- Britain's Got Talent (2007). Director: David Frankel Writer:
One Eight Seven (1997) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 59min | Drama, Thriller | 30 July 1997 (USA) -- 15 months after being stabbed 9 times by a student at work as a high school teacher in NYC, Mr. Garfield is working in LA as a substitute teacher come full-time. He refuses to be a victim anymore. Director: Kevin Reynolds Writer:
PEN15 ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (2019 ) Season 2 Returns 2021 -- The comedic story of middle school seen through the eyes of two 7th grade girls dealing with the awkwardness of being a teenager. Creators:
Perfect Blue (1997) ::: 8.0/10 -- Pafekuto bur (original title) -- Perfect Blue Poster -- A pop singer gives up her career to become an actress, but she slowly goes insane when she starts being stalked by an obsessed fan and what seems to be a ghost of her past. Director: Satoshi Kon Writers:
PG-13 | 1h 48min | Drama, Romance | 10 July 1991 (USA) ::: 125 user 25 critic -- After being shot, a lawyer loses his memory and must relearn speech and mobility, but he has a loving family to support him. Director: Mike Nichols Writer: J.J. Abrams (as Jeffrey Abrams) Stars:
Phantom of the Megaplex (2000) ::: 6.4/10 -- TV-G | 1h 29min | Action, Comedy, Family | TV Movie 10 November 2000 -- A young man working at a cinema on a special premiere night, finds that the films being shown are full of strange and eerie occurrences. Director: Blair Treu Writer: Stu Krieger Stars:
Please Like Me ::: TV-MA | 29min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Series (20132016) -- Twenty something Josh is going through a number of big changes as he navigates his first decade of adulthood. After being dumped by his girlfriend, he comes to the realization that he is gay. Stars:
Point Blank (1967) ::: 7.3/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 32min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 31 August 1967 (USA) -- After being double-crossed and left for dead, a mysterious man named Walker single-mindedly tries to retrieve the money that was stolen from him. Director: John Boorman Writers:
Polyester (1981) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 26min | Comedy | 29 May 1981 (USA) -- A suburban housewife's world falls apart when she finds that her pornographer husband is serially unfaithful to her, her daughter is pregnant, and her son is suspected of being the foot-fetishist who's been breaking local women's feet. Director: John Waters Writer:
Popular ::: TV-14 | 1h | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Series (19992001) -- Two girls who despise each other, due to being on opposite sides of the "popularity fence", are forced together upon learning that their parents are getting married. Creators:
Possessed (1947) ::: 7.2/10 -- Approved | 1h 48min | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | 26 July 1947 (USA) -- After being found wandering the streets of Los Angeles, a severely catatonic woman tells a doctor the complex story of how she wound up there. Director: Curtis Bernhardt Writers: Silvia Richards (screenplay), Ranald MacDougall (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Priest (1994) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Drama, Romance | 24 March 1995 (USA) -- A homosexual Catholic priest finds out during confessional that a young girl is being sexually abused by her father, and has to decide how to deal with both that secret and his own. Director: Antonia Bird Writer:
Psycho-Pass: The Movie (2015) ::: 7.2/10 -- Gekijouban Psycho-Pass (original title) -- Psycho-Pass: The Movie Poster -- In this sequel to Psycho-Pass TV show, Inspector Tsunemori is sent to a neighboring war-torn nation, where the Sibyl System is being introduced as an experiment, to find Shinya Kogami, her former enforcer who went rogue three years ago. Directors: Naoyoshi Shiotani, Katsuyuki Motohiro
QI ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy, Game-Show | TV Series (2003 ) -- A comedy panel game in which being Quite Interesting is more important than being right. Sandi Toksvig is joined each week by four comedians to share anecdotes and trivia, and maybe answer some questions as well. Stars:
QI ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy, Game-Show | TV Series (2003- ) Episode Guide 291 episodes QI Poster -- A comedy panel game in which being Quite Interesting is more important than being right. Sandi Toksvig is joined each week by four comedians to share anecdotes and trivia, and maybe answer some questions as well. Stars:
Quantico ::: TV-14 | 42min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (20152018) -- A look at the lives of young FBI recruits training at the Quantico base in Virginia when one of them is suspected of being a sleeper terrorist. Creator: Joshua Safran
Queen of Katwe (2016) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 2h 4min | Biography, Drama, Sport | 30 September 2016 (USA) -- A Ugandan girl sees her world rapidly change after being introduced to the game of chess. Director: Mira Nair Writers: William Wheeler (screenplay by), Tim Crothers (based on the ESPN
Rabbit-Proof Fence (2002) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 1h 34min | Adventure, Biography, Drama | 31 January 2003 (USA) -- In 1931, three half-white, half-Aboriginal girls escape after being plucked from their houses to be trained as domestic staff, and set off on a journey across the Outback. Director: Phillip Noyce Writers:
Reality (2012) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 56min | Comedy, Drama | 28 June 2013 (Canada) -- Luciano is a charming fishmonger whose unexpected and sudden obsession with being a contestant on a reality show leads him down a rabbit hole of skewed perceptions and paranoia. Director: Matteo Garrone Writers:
Rebecca (1940) ::: 8.1/10 -- Approved | 2h 10min | Drama, Mystery, Romance | 12 April 1940 (USA) -- A self-conscious woman juggles adjusting to her new role as an aristocrat's wife and avoiding being intimidated by his first wife's spectral presence. Director: Alfred Hitchcock Writers:
Rescue Dawn (2006) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG-13 | 2h | Action, Biography, Drama | 27 July 2007 (USA) -- A U.S. fighter pilot's epic struggle of survival after being shot down on a mission over Laos during the Vietnam War. Director: Werner Herzog Writer: Werner Herzog
Resolution (2012) ::: 6.4/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 33min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | 23 January 2013 (USA) -- A man imprisons his estranged junkie friend in an isolated cabin in the boonies of San Diego to force him through a week of sobriety, but the events of that week are being mysteriously manipulated. Directors: Justin Benson, Aaron Moorhead (as Aaron Scott Moorhead) Writer:
Re: Zero, Starting Life in Another World ::: Re: Zero kara hajimeru isekai seikatsu (original tit ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (2016- ) Episode Guide 78 episodes Re: Zero, Starting Life in Another World Poster -- Shortly after being summoned to a new world, Subaru Natsuki and his new female companion are brutally murdered. But then he awakes to find himself in the same alley, with the same thugs, the same girl, and the day begins to repeat.
Robin Hood ::: Robin of Sherwood (original tit ::: TV-PG | 1h | Action, Fantasy, Drama | TV Series (19841986) -- A forest mystical being appoints two men in succession as the legendary outlaw defender of the oppressed. Creator:
Rob Roy (1995) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 2h 19min | Adventure, Biography, Drama | 14 April 1995 (USA) -- In 1713 Scotland, Rob Roy MacGregor is wronged by a nobleman and his nephew, becomes an outlaw in search of revenge while fleeing the Redcoats, and faces charges of being a Jacobite. Director: Michael Caton-Jones Writer:
Rocko's Modern Life: Static Cling (2019) ::: 7.0/10 -- TV-Y7 | 45min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Movie 9 August 2019 -- After being in space for 20 years, Rocko and his friends attempt to adjust to an even more modern life in the 21st century. However, when he learns that his favorite 90s cartoon isn't on the air anymore, Rocko tries locating its creator. Directors: Joe Murray, Cosmo Segurson Writers:
Rocky III (1982) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG | 1h 39min | Drama, Sport | 28 May 1982 (USA) -- After winning the ultimate title and being the world champion, Rocky falls into a hole and finds himself picked up by a former enemy. Director: Sylvester Stallone Writer: Sylvester Stallone
Russian Doll ::: TV-MA | 30min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2019 ) -- A cynical young woman in New York City keeps dying and returning to the party that's being thrown in her honor on that same evening. She tries to find a way out of this strange time loop. Creators:
Russian Doll ::: TV-MA | 30min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2019- ) Episode Guide 16 episodes Russian Doll Poster -- A cynical young woman in New York City keeps dying and returning to the party that's being thrown in her honor on that same evening. She tries to find a way out of this strange time loop. Creators:
Saints and Soldiers (2003) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 30min | Action, Drama, War | 25 March 2005 (USA) -- Four American soldiers and one Brit fighting in Europe during World War II struggle to return to Allied territory after being separated from U.S. forces during the historic Malmedy Massacre. Director: Ryan Little Writers:
Salt (2010) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 40min | Action, Thriller | 23 July 2010 (USA) -- A CIA agent goes on the run after a defector accuses her of being a Russian spy. Director: Phillip Noyce Writer: Kurt Wimmer
Samba (2014) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 58min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 15 October 2014 (France) -- Senegalese Samba has worked 10 years in France. He's arrested and befriends the woman helping him with legal matters as volunteer after a burnout at work. He's released after being told to leave France. Chemistry? Directors: Olivier Nakache, ric Toledano Writers:
School of Rock (2003) ::: 7.1/10 -- The School of Rock (original title) -- School of Rock Poster -- After being kicked out of his rock band, Dewey Finn becomes a substitute teacher of an uptight elementary private school, only to try and turn his class into a rock band. Director: Richard Linklater Writer:
Scream Queens ::: TV-14 | 45min | Comedy, Horror, Mystery | TV Series (20152016) -- A semi-anthology series that centers on characters being terrorized by a serial killer in different locations, including a university and a hospital. Creators:
Scream: The TV Series ::: TV-14 | 45min | Crime, Drama, Horror | TV Series (20152019) -- A serialized anthology series that follows a group of teenagers being targeted by a masked serial killer. Creators: Jay Beattie, Jill E. Blotevogel, Dan Dworkin | 1 more credit
Selfie ::: TV-14 | 22min | Comedy, Romance | TV Series (2014) -- After being the subject of an embarrassing viral video, a self-involved 20-something enlists the help of a marketing expert to revamp her image in the real world. Creator:
Sense8 ::: TV-MA | 1h | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20152018) -- A group of people around the world are suddenly linked mentally, and must find a way to survive being hunted by those who see them as a threat to the world's order. Creators:
Sense8 ::: TV-MA | 1h | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2015-2018) Episode Guide 24 episodes Sense8 Poster -- A group of people around the world are suddenly linked mentally, and must find a way to survive being hunted by those who see them as a threat to the world's order. Creators:
Sex and the City ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Series (19982004) -- Four female New Yorkers gossip about their sex lives (or lack thereof) and find new ways to deal with being a woman in the late 1990s. Creator: Darren Star
Shirley Valentine (1989) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 30 August 1989 (USA) -- Shirley is a 42-year-old Liverpudlian bored housewife, who takes a holiday trip to Greece, meeting a local man who bolsters her self-confidence. She evolves and transforms to the point of finally being unrecognizable by her husband. Director: Lewis Gilbert Writers: Willy Russell (play), Willy Russell (screenplay)
Shivers (1975) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 27min | Horror, Sci-Fi | 6 July 1976 (USA) -- The residents of a suburban high-rise apartment building are being infected by a strain of parasites that turn them into mindless, sex-crazed fiends out to infect others by the slightest sexual contact. Director: David Cronenberg Writer:
Shooter (2007) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 2h 4min | Action, Drama, Thriller | 23 March 2007 (USA) -- A marksman living in exile is coaxed back into action after learning of a plot to kill the President. After being double crossed for the attempt and on the run, he sets out for the real killer and the truth. Director: Antoine Fuqua Writers:
Silver Streak (1976) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 54min | Action, Comedy, Crime | 3 December 1976 (USA) -- On a long-distance train trip, a man finds romance but also finds himself in danger of being killed, or at least pushed off the train. Director: Arthur Hiller Writer: Colin Higgins
Simple Men (1992) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 45min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 6 November 1992 (UK) -- Bitter about being double-crossed by the women he loved, (and with the police after him to boot), Bill vows to seduce the next woman he sees, then throw her away. His brother Dennis, ... S Director: Hal Hartley Writer:
Siren ::: TV-PG | 1h | Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (20182020) -- A coastal town known for its legend of once being home to mermaids is turned upside down when a mysterious girl appears and begins wreaking havoc. Creators:
Sleeping Beauty (1959) ::: 7.2/10 -- G | 1h 15min | Animation, Family, Fantasy | 25 December 1959 (USA) -- After being snubbed by the royal family, a malevolent fairy places a curse on a princess which only a prince can break, along with the help of three good fairies. Directors: Clyde Geronimi, Les Clark (uncredited) | 2 more credits Writers:
Sleepy Hollow (1999) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 45min | Fantasy, Horror, Mystery | 19 November 1999 (USA) -- Ichabod Crane is sent to Sleepy Hollow to investigate the decapitations of three people, with the culprit being the legendary apparition, The Headless Horseman. Director: Tim Burton Writers:
Slumdog Millionaire (2008) ::: 8.0/10 -- R | 2h | Drama, Romance | 25 December 2008 (USA) -- A Mumbai teenager reflects on his life after being accused of cheating on the Indian version of "Who Wants to be a Millionaire?". Directors: Danny Boyle, Loveleen Tandan (co-director) Writers: Simon Beaufoy (screenplay), Vikas Swarup (novel)
Snitch (2013) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 52min | Action, Drama, Thriller | 22 February 2013 (USA) -- A father goes undercover for the DEA in order to free his son, who was imprisoned after being set up in a drug deal. Director: Ric Roman Waugh Writers: Justin Haythe, Ric Roman Waugh
Someone's Watching Me! (1978) ::: 6.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 37min | Horror, Mystery, Thriller | TV Movie 29 November -- Someone's Watching Me! Poster -- A woman is being watched in her apartment by a stranger, who also calls and torments her. A cat-and-mouse game begins. Director: John Carpenter Writer:
Something's Gotta Give (2003) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 8min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 12 December 2003 (USA) -- A swinger on the cusp of being a senior citizen with a taste for young women falls in love with an accomplished woman closer to his age. Director: Nancy Meyers Writer: Nancy Meyers
Songcatcher (2000) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 49min | Drama, Music | 27 July 2001 (USA) -- After being denied a promotion at the university where she teaches, Doctor Lily Penleric, a brilliant musicologist, impulsively visits her sister, who runs a struggling rural school in ... S Director: Maggie Greenwald Writer:
Songcatcher (2000) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 49min | Drama, Music | 27 July 2001 (USA) -- After being denied a promotion at the university where she teaches, Doctor Lily Penleric, a brilliant musicologist, impulsively visits her sister, who runs a struggling rural school in ... S
Sons of Anarchy ::: TV-MA | 45min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | TV Series (20082014) -- A biker struggles to balance being a father and being involved in an outlaw motorcycle club. Creator: Kurt Sutter
South Pacific (1958) ::: 6.8/10 -- Approved | 2h 37min | Musical, Romance, War | 14 April 1958 (Brazil) -- On a South Pacific island during World War II, love blooms between a young nurse and a secretive Frenchman who's being courted for a dangerous military mission. Director: Joshua Logan Writers:
Space Dandy ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (2014) The cosmic and comic adventures of Space Dandy, a handsome space explorer tasked to tour the universe and discover new alien beings. Stars: Jun'ichi Suwabe, Uki Satake, Hiroyuki Yoshino
Spider-Man ::: TV-Y7 | 25min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (19671970) -- Original cartoon series based on the web-slinging Marvel comic book character, Peter Parker, who, after being bit by a radioactive spider, assumes extraordinary powers. Creators:
Stalag 17 (1953) ::: 8.0/10 -- Not Rated | 2h | Comedy, Drama, War | 10 August 1953 (Brazil) -- When two escaping American World War II prisoners are killed, the German P.O.W. camp barracks black marketeer, J.J. Sefton, is suspected of being an informer. Director: Billy Wilder Writers: Billy Wilder (written for the screen by), Edwin Blum (written for the screen by) | 2 more credits
Star Trek IV: The Voyage Home (1986) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 59min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | 26 November 1986 (USA) -- To save Earth from an alien probe, Admiral James T. Kirk and his fugitive crew go back in time to San Francisco in 1986 to retrieve the only beings who can communicate with it: humpback whales. Director: Leonard Nimoy Writers:
Star Trek: Lower Decks ::: TV-MA | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2020 ) Season 2 Premiere 2021 -- The support crew serving on one of Starfleet's least important ships, the U.S.S. Cerritos, have to keep up with their duties, often while the ship is being rocked by a multitude of sci-fi anomalies.
Steven Universe ::: TV-PG | 11min | Animation, Short, Action | TV Series (20132020) -- A team of intergalactic warriors fights to protect the universe, but the combination of three highly trained beings and one quirky young boy leaves the team struggling to overcome the dangerous scenarios that are put in front of them. Creator:
Stir of Echoes (1999) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Horror, Mystery, Thriller | 10 September 1999 (USA) -- After being hypnotized by his sister-in-law, a man begins seeing haunting visions of a girl's ghost and a mystery begins to unfold around him. Director: David Koepp Writers:
Stolen Kisses (1968) ::: 7.7/10 -- Baisers vols (original title) -- Stolen Kisses Poster -- After being discharged from the army, Antoine Doinel centers a screwball comedy where he applies for different jobs and tries to make sense of his relationships with women. Director: Franois Truffaut Writers:
Straight Time (1978) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 54min | Crime, Drama | 21 April 1978 (Italy) -- After being released on parole, a career burglar assaults his former probation officer, returns to a life of crime, and goes on the run. Directors: Ulu Grosbard, Dustin Hoffman (uncredited) Writers: Edward Bunker (novel), Alvin Sargent (screenplay) | 2 more credits
Strategic Air Command (1955) ::: 6.4/10 -- Approved | 1h 52min | Action, Drama, War | 25 March 1955 (USA) -- An ex-pilot and current baseballer is recalled into the U.S. Air Force and assumes an increasingly important role in Cold War deterrence. Director: Anthony Mann Writers: Valentine Davies (screenplay), Beirne Lay Jr. (screenplay) | 1 more credit Stars:
Summer of 85 (2020) ::: 6.9/10 -- t 85 (original title) -- Summer of 85 Poster -- While boating, Alexis's boat capsizes and almost drowns before being rescued by David, who ultimately ends up as the friend of his dreams. Director: Franois Ozon Writers:
Superman and Lois -- 42min | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (2021 ) ::: Follow the world's most famous super hero and comic books' most famous journalist as they deal with all the stress, pressures, and complexities that come with being working parents in today's society. Creators:
Supernatural ::: TV-14 | 44min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | TV Series (2005-2020) Episode Guide 327 episodes Supernatural Poster -- Two brothers follow their father's footsteps as hunters, fighting evil supernatural beings of many kinds, including monsters, demons and gods that roam the earth. Creator:
Supernatural ::: TV-14 | 44min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | TV Series (20052020) -- Two brothers follow their father's footsteps as hunters, fighting evil supernatural beings of many kinds, including monsters, demons and gods that roam the earth. Creator:
Swiss Family Robinson (1960) ::: 7.2/10 -- G | 2h 6min | Adventure, Family | 21 December 1960 (USA) -- A Swiss family must survive being shipwrecked on a deserted island. Director: Ken Annakin Writers: Lowell S. Hawley (screenplay), Johann David Wyss (novel) (as Johann Wyss)
The Art of Self-Defense (2019) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Action, Comedy, Crime | 19 July 2019 (USA) -- After being attacked on the street, a young man enlists at a local dojo, led by a charismatic and mysterious sensei, in an effort to learn how to defend himself from future threats. Director: Riley Stearns Writer:
The Barefoot Contessa (1954) ::: 7.0/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 8min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 30 September 1954 (USA) -- This is the life of a Hollywood movie star named Maria, as told by writer/director Harry et al, from being discovered in Madrid, Spain, until her funeral in Italy. Director: Joseph L. Mankiewicz Writer:
The Being Frank Show ::: Talk-Show | TV Series (2010 ) Variety show hosted by Frank D'Angelo with celebrity interviews, comedy bits and much more. Stars: Frank D'Angelo, Glen Foster, Steven Joel Kerzner
The Bellboy (1960) ::: 6.6/10 -- Approved | 1h 12min | Comedy | 21 July 1960 (UK) -- Mute bellboy Stanley works at the luxurious Fontainebleau Hotel in Miami Beach. In spite of being a serviceable and friendly employee, the clumsy Stanley gets successively into trouble with his mistakes. Director: Jerry Lewis Writer:
The Book Thief (2013) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 11min | Drama, War | 27 November 2013 (USA) -- While subjected to the horrors of World War II Germany, young Liesel finds solace by stealing books and sharing them with others. In the basement of her home, a Jewish refugee is being protected by her adoptive parents. Director: Brian Percival Writers:
The Brave Little Toaster (1987) ::: 7.3/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 30min | Animation, Adventure, Family | 10 July 1987 -- The Brave Little Toaster Poster A group of dated appliances embark on a journey to the city to find their master after being abandoned in a cabin in the woods. Director: Jerry Rees Writers: Thomas M. Disch (based on the novella by), Jerry Rees (screenplay by) | 4 more credits
The Bridge (1959) ::: 8.0/10 -- Die Brcke (original title) -- The Bridge Poster In 1945, Germany is being overrun, and nobody is left to fight but teenagers. Director: Bernhard Wicki Writers: Manfred Gregor (novel), Michael Mansfeld | 1 more credit Stars:
The Castle (1997) ::: 7.7/10 -- R | 1h 25min | Comedy, Drama | 7 May 1999 (USA) -- A working-class family from Melbourne, Australia fights city hall after being told they must vacate their beloved family home to allow for infrastructural expansion. Director: Rob Sitch Writers:
The Crucible (1996) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 4min | Drama, History | 27 November 1996 (USA) -- A Salem resident attempts to frame her ex-lover's wife for being a witch in the middle of the 1692 witchcraft trials. Director: Nicholas Hytner Writers: Arthur Miller (play), Arthur Miller (screenplay)
The Cup (1999) ::: 7.0/10 -- Phorpa (original title) -- The Cup Poster -- While the soccer World Cup is being played in France, two young Tibetan refugees arrive at a monastery/boarding school in exile in India. Its atmosphere of serene contemplation is somewhat ... S Director: Khyentse Norbu Writer:
The Dangerous Lives of Altar Boys (2002) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Comedy, Drama | 28 June 2002 (USA) -- A group of Catholic school friends, after being caught drawing an obscene comic book, plan a heist that will outdo their previous prank and make them local legends. Director: Peter Care Writers:
The Dangerous Lives of Altar Boys (2002) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Comedy, Drama | 28 June 2002 (USA) -- A group of Catholic school friends, after being caught drawing an obscene comic book, plan a heist that will outdo their previous prank and make them local legends.
The Death of Stalin (2017) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 47min | Comedy, Drama, History | 9 March 2018 (USA) -- Moscow, 1953. After being in power for nearly thirty years, Soviet dictator Joseph Vissarionovich Stalin (Adrian McLoughlin) takes ill and quickly dies. Now the members of the Council of Ministers scramble for power. Director: Armando Iannucci Writers:
The Deep End (2001) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 41min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 31 August 2001 (USA) -- A woman spirals out of control while trying to keep her son from being found culpable in a murder investigation. Directors: Scott McGehee (as Scott Mcgehee), David Siegel Writers: Elisabeth Sanxay Holding (novel), Scott McGehee (as Scott Mcgehee) | 1
The Defender (1994) ::: 6.5/10 -- Zhong Nan Hai bao biao (original title) -- The Defender Poster A corrupt businessman commits a murder and the only witness is the girlfriend of another businessman with close connections to the Chinese government, so a bodyguard from Beijing is ... S Director: Corey Yuen Writers: Gordon Chan (screenplay), Kin Chung Chan (screenplay) | 1 more credit
The Devil's Rejects (2005) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 47min | Horror | 22 July 2005 (USA) -- The murderous, backwoods Firefly family take to the road to escape the vengeful Sheriff Wydell, who is not afraid of being as ruthless as his target. Director: Rob Zombie Writers:
The Dream Team (1989) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 53min | Comedy, Crime, Thriller | 7 April 1989 (USA) -- Four mental patients on a field trip in New York City must save their caring chaperon, who ends up being taken to a hospital in a coma after accidentally witnessing a murder, before the killers can find him and finish the job. Director: Howard Zieff Writers: Jon Connolly, David Loucka
The Dresden Files ::: TV-14 | 1h | Action, Crime, Drama | TV Series (20072008) -- A Chicago-based wizard works as a private investigator. Creators: Hans Beimler, Robert Hewitt Wolfe
The Edukators (2004) ::: 7.5/10 -- Die fetten Jahre sind vorbei (original title) -- The Edukators Poster -- Three activists cobble together a kidnapping plot after they encounter a businessman in his home. Director: Hans Weingartner Writers:
The Fairly OddParents ::: TV-Y7 | 30min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (20012017) -- After being tortured and humiliated by his babysitter, a ten year old boy is put under the care of two fairy godparents, who can grant him almost any wish, which leads to dire consequences. Creator:
The Fairly OddParents ::: TV-Y7 | 30min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (2001-2017) Episode Guide 159 episodes The Fairly OddParents Poster -- After being tortured and humiliated by his babysitter, a ten year old boy is put under the care of two fairy godparents, who can grant him almost any wish, which leads to dire consequences. Creator:
The Fallen Idol (1948) ::: 7.7/10 -- Approved | 1h 35min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | 25 October 1948 (UK) -- A butler working in a foreign embassy in London falls under suspicion when his wife accidentally falls to her death, the only witness being an impressionable young boy. Director: Carol Reed Writers:
The Flash ::: TV-PG | 43min | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (2014 ) -- After being struck by lightning, Barry Allen wakes up from his coma to discover he's been given the power of super speed, becoming the next Flash, fighting crime in Central City. Creators:
The Fugitive (1993) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 10min | Action, Crime, Drama | 6 August 1993 (USA) -- Dr. Richard Kimble, unjustly accused of murdering his wife, must find the real killer while being the target of a nationwide manhunt led by a seasoned U.S. Marshal. Director: Andrew Davis Writers:
The Gilded Cage (2013) ::: 7.2/10 -- La cage dore (original title) -- The Gilded Cage Poster -- For thirty years now Maria and Jos Ribeiro have been living on the ground floor of a Haussmannian building in one of the most exclusive districts of Paris. Everybody loves this nice couple... S Director: Ruben Alves
The Glass Key (1942) ::: 7.1/10 -- Passed | 1h 25min | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | 23 October 1942 (USA) -- A crooked politician finds himself being accused of murder by a gangster from whom he refused help during a re-election campaign. Director: Stuart Heisler Writers: Jonathan Latimer (screen play), Dashiell Hammett (based on the novel
The Goodbye Girl (1977) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 1h 51min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 30 November 1977 (USA) -- After being dumped by her live-in boyfriend, an unemployed dancer and her 10-year-old daughter are reluctantly forced to live with a struggling off-Broadway actor. Director: Herbert Ross Writer:
The Good the Bad the Weird (2008) ::: 7.3/10 -- Joheunnom nabbeunnom isanghannom (original title) -- The Good the Bad the Weird Poster -- The story of two outlaws and a bounty hunter in 1940s Manchuria and their rivalry to possess a treasure map while being pursued by the Japanese army and Chinese bandits. Director: Jee-woon Kim (as Kim Jee-woon) Writers:
The Immigrant (2013) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 2h | Drama, Romance | 23 May 2014 (USA) -- 1921. An innocent immigrant woman is tricked into a life of burlesque and vaudeville until a dazzling magician tries to save her and reunite her with her sister who is being held in the confines of Ellis Island. Director: James Gray Writers:
The Importance of Being Earnest (1952) ::: 7.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama | 15 August 1952 (Ireland) -- When Algernon discovers that his friend, Ernest, has created a fictional brother for whenever he needs a reason to escape dull country life, Algernon poses as the brother, resulting in ever increasing confusion. Director: Anthony Asquith Writer: Oscar Wilde (play)
The Importance of Being Earnest (2002) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 21 June 2002 (USA) -- In 1890s London, two friends use the same pseudonym ("Ernest") for their on-the-sly activities. Hilarity ensues. Director: Oliver Parker Writers: Oscar Wilde (play), Oliver Parker (screenplay)
The Invisible Man (2020) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 2h 4min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | 28 February 2020 (USA) -- When Cecilia's abusive ex takes his own life and leaves her his fortune, she suspects his death was a hoax. As a series of coincidences turn lethal, Cecilia works to prove that she is being hunted by someone nobody can see. Director: Leigh Whannell Writers:
The Italian Job (2003) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 51min | Action, Crime, Thriller | 30 May 2003 (USA) -- After being betrayed and left for dead in Italy, Charlie Croker and his team plan an elaborate gold heist against their former ally. Director: F. Gary Gray Writers: Troy Kennedy-Martin, Donna Powers (screenplay) | 1 more credit
The Jack Bull (1999) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 56min | Drama, Western | TV Movie 17 April 1999 -- After being wrongfully denied justice, a horse trader seeks his own justice on a treacherous rancher. Director: John Badham Writers: Heinrich von Kleist (book), Dick Cusack Stars:
The King of Staten Island (2020) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 2h 16min | Comedy, Drama | 12 June 2020 (USA) -- Scott has been a case of arrested development since his firefighter dad died. He spends his days smoking weed and dreaming of being a tattoo artist until events force him to grapple with his grief and take his first steps forward in life. Director: Judd Apatow Writers:
The Last Family (2016) ::: 7.5/10 -- Ostatnia rodzina (original title) -- The Last Family Poster -- The story of a well-known artistic family: legendary painter Zdzislaw Beksinski, his wife Zofia and their son Tomasz, a highly-praised music critic and translator. Their lives were far from being usual. Director: Jan P. Matuszynski Writer:
Thelma & Louise (1991) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 2h 10min | Adventure, Crime, Drama | 24 May 1991 (USA) -- Two best friends set out on an adventure, but it soon turns around to a terrifying escape from being hunted by the police, as these two girls escape for the crimes they committed. Director: Ridley Scott Writer:
The Magicians ::: TV-14 | 1h | Drama, Fantasy, Mystery | TV Series (20152020) -- After being recruited to a secretive academy, a group of students discover that the magic they read about as children is very real-and more dangerous than they ever imagined. Creators:
The Magicians ::: TV-14 | 1h | Drama, Fantasy, Mystery | TV Series (2015-2020) Episode Guide 65 episodes The Magicians Poster -- After being recruited to a secretive academy, a group of students discover that the magic they read about as children is very real-and more dangerous than they ever imagined. Creators:
The Man with the Golden Gun (1974) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG | 2h 5min | Action, Adventure, Thriller | 20 December 1974 (USA) -- James Bond is targeted by the world's most expensive assassin, while he attempts to recover sensitive solar cell technology that is being sold to the highest bidder. Director: Guy Hamilton Writers:
The Mauritanian (2021) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 2h 9min | Drama, Thriller | 12 February 2021 (USA) -- Mohamedou Ould Salahi fights for freedom after being detained and imprisoned without charge by the U.S. Government for years. Director: Kevin Macdonald Writers: Michael Bronner (screenplay by) (as M.B. Traven), Rory Haines
The Midnight Gospel ::: TV-MA | 23min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (2020 ) -- Clancy, a spacecaster with a malfunctioning multiverse simulator, leaves the comfort of his home to interview beings living in dying worlds. Creator:
The Midnight Gospel ::: TV-MA | 23min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (2020- ) Episode Guide 8 episodes The Midnight Gospel Poster -- Clancy, a spacecaster with a malfunctioning multiverse simulator, leaves the comfort of his home to interview beings living in dying worlds. Creator:
The Nanny ::: TV-PG | 22min | Comedy, Family, Romance | TV Series (19931999) -- After being fired from her job and dumped by her boyfriend, a cosmetics saleswoman becomes the nanny to the three children of a rich English widower. As time passes, the two fall for each other. Creators:
The Nest (2002) ::: 6.7/10 -- Nid de gupes (original title) -- The Nest Poster Alliances change when an armored car with an Albanian mafia boss prisoner escapes a mafia army by driving inside a warehouse, which is being robbed by a French gang stealing laptops etc. Director: Florent-Emilio Siri Writers: Florent-Emilio Siri, Jean-Franois Tarnowski
The Odd Couple ::: TV-PG | 21min | Comedy | TV Series (20152017) -- After being kicked out of their houses by their wives, two friends try to share an apartment, but their ideas of housekeeping and lifestyles are as different as night and day. Creators:
The Painted Veil (2006) ::: 7.5/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 5min | Drama, Romance | 19 January 2007 (USA) -- A British medical doctor fights a cholera epidemic in a small Chinese village, while being trapped at home in a loveless marriage to an unfaithful wife. Director: John Curran Writers:
The Party (1968) ::: 7.5/10 -- Approved | 1h 39min | Comedy | 4 April 1968 (USA) -- A clerical mistake results in a bumbling Indian film star being invited to an exclusive Hollywood party instead of being fired. Director: Blake Edwards Writers: Blake Edwards (screenplay), Tom Waldman (screenplay) | 2 more credits
The Perks of Being a Wallflower (2012) ::: 8.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 43min | Drama, Romance | 12 October 2012 (USA) -- An introvert freshman is taken under the wings of two seniors who welcome him to the real world. Director: Stephen Chbosky Writers: Stephen Chbosky (screenplay by), Stephen Chbosky (based on his book)
The Player (1992) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 2h 4min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | 8 May 1992 (USA) -- A Hollywood studio executive is being sent death threats by a writer whose script he rejected, but which one? Director: Robert Altman Writers: Michael Tolkin (screenplay), Michael Tolkin (novel)
The Princess and the Frog (2009) ::: 7.1/10 -- G | 1h 37min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 11 December 2009 (USA) -- A waitress, desperate to fulfill her dreams as a restaurant owner, is set on a journey to turn a frog prince back into a human being, but she has to face the same problem after she kisses him. Directors: Ron Clements, John Musker Writers:
The Professor (2018) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 30min | Comedy, Drama | 17 May 2019 (USA) -- A college professor lives his life with reckless abandon after being diagnosed with a terminal illness. Director: Wayne Roberts Writer: Wayne Roberts
The Prophecy (1995) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Action, Crime, Drama | 1 September 1995 (USA) -- At the scene of a bizarre murder, L.A. homicide detective Thomas Dagget discovers a lethal heavenly prophecy now being fulfilled on earth. In his fight to stop the forces of evil, he finds an unlikely ally in an elementary school teacher. Director: Gregory Widen Writer:
The Quick and the Dead (1995) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 47min | Action, Romance, Thriller | 10 February 1995 (USA) -- A female gunfighter returns to a frontier town where a dueling tournament is being held, which she enters in an effort to avenge her father's death. Director: Sam Raimi Writer:
There's Only One Jimmy Grimble (2000) ::: 6.6/10 -- 1h 46min | Comedy, Drama, Sport | 25 August 2000 (UK) -- Jimmy Grimble is a shy Manchester school boy. At school he is constantly being bullied by the other kids, and at home he has to face his mother's new boyfriend who he doesn't like. However,... S Director:
There's Only One Jimmy Grimble (2000) ::: 6.6/10 -- 1h 46min | Comedy, Drama, Sport | 25 August 2000 (UK) -- Jimmy Grimble is a shy Manchester school boy. At school he is constantly being bullied by the other kids, and at home he has to face his mother's new boyfriend who he doesn't like. However,... S Director: John Hay Writers: Rik Carmichael, John Hay | 2 more credits
The Revenant (2015) ::: 8.0/10 -- R | 2h 36min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 8 January 2016 (USA) -- A frontiersman on a fur trading expedition in the 1820s fights for survival after being mauled by a bear and left for dead by members of his own hunting team. Director: Alejandro G. Irritu Writers:
The Sea Wolf (1941) ::: 7.5/10 -- Approved | 1h 40min | Adventure, Drama | 21 March 1941 (USA) -- After being fished out of the sea by a sealer, three fugitives find themselves prisoners of the ship's brutal skipper who refuses to put them ashore and they hatch an escape plan during a crew mutiny. Director: Michael Curtiz Writers:
The Secret Lives of Dentists (2002) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Drama | 29 August 2003 (USA) -- An introspective dentist's suspicions about his wife's infidelity stresses his mental well being and family life to the breaking point. Director: Alan Rudolph Writers: Jane Smiley (novel), Craig Lucas (screenplay)
The Shape of Water (2017) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 2h 3min | Adventure, Drama, Fantasy | 22 December 2017 (USA) -- At a top secret research facility in the 1960s, a lonely janitor forms a unique relationship with an amphibious creature that is being held in captivity. Director: Guillermo del Toro Writers:
The Stand -- Not Rated | 6h 1min | Adventure, Drama, Fantasy | TV Mini-Series (1994) Episode Guide 4 episodes The Stand Poster ::: After a deadly plague kills most of the world's population, the remaining survivors split into two groups - one led by a benevolent elder and the other by a malevolent being - to face each other in a final battle between good and evil. Stars:
The Tall Blond Man with One Black Shoe (1972) ::: 7.3/10 -- Le grand blond avec une chaussure noire (original title) -- The Tall Blond Man with One Black Shoe Poster -- A hapless orchestra player becomes an unwitting pawn of rival factions within the French secret service after he is chosen as a decoy by being identified as a super secret agent. Director: Yves Robert Writers:
The Tall T (1957) ::: 7.3/10 -- Approved | 1h 18min | Romance, Thriller, Western | 2 April 1957 (USA) -- An independent former ranch foreman is kidnapped along with an heiress, who is being held for ransom by trio of ruthless outlaws. Director: Budd Boetticher Writers: Burt Kennedy (screenplay), Elmore Leonard (based on a story by)
The Thief of Bagdad (1940) ::: 7.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 46min | Adventure, Family, Fantasy | 25 December 1940 -- The Thief of Bagdad Poster -- After being tricked and cast out of Bagdad by the evil Jaffar, King Ahmad joins forces with a thief named Abu to reclaim his throne, the city, and the Princess he loves. Directors: Ludwig Berger, Michael Powell | 4 more credits Writers:
The Time in Between ::: El tiempo entre costuras (original title) 14h 13min | Adventure, Drama, History | TV Series (20132014) Sira Quiroga is a young Spanish dressmaker engaged to a solid suitor when a suave typewriter salesman upends her life. Spain is being upended by a civil war and the new regime's growing ... S Stars: Adriana Ugarte, Mari Carmen Snchez, Tristn Ulloa | See full cast &
The Tomorrow People ::: TV-14 | 43min | Action, Drama, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20132014) -- Evolved humans with amazing abilities (Teleportation, Telekinesis, Telepathy) are being hunted down by agents of Ultra. Creators: Greg Berlanti, Phil Klemmer, Julie Plec | 1 more credit
The Troops in New York (1965) ::: 6.5/10 -- Le gendarme New York (original title) -- The Troops in New York Poster -- After being chosen to represent France in an international congress, Cruchot and his troops must go to New York, and adapt to its social and cultural aspects. Director: Jean Girault Writers:
The Unbearable Lightness of Being (1988) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 2h 51min | Drama, Romance | 5 February 1988 (USA) -- In 1968, a Czech doctor with an active sex life meets a woman who wants monogamy, and then the Soviet invasion further disrupts their lives. Director: Philip Kaufman Writers: Milan Kundera (novel), Jean-Claude Carrire (screenplay) | 1 more credit Stars:
The Van (1996) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 40min | Comedy, Drama | 16 May 1997 (USA) -- Set in the fictional Dublin suburb of Barrytown, Bimbo is a baker who loses his job after being made redundant. Bimbo then acquires the help of his best friend, Larry, to set up a successful burger van. Director: Stephen Frears Writers: Roddy Doyle (novel), Roddy Doyle (screenplay) Stars:
The Vow ::: TV-MA | 1h | Documentary, Crime | TV Series (2020 ) -- A look at the experiences of the members of the NXIVM, an organization and sex cult who made headlines for being charged with sex trafficking and racketeering conspiracy. Stars:
The Wrong Man (1956) ::: 7.4/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 45min | Drama, Film-Noir | 26 January 1957 (USA) -- In 1953, an innocent man named Christopher Emmanuel "Manny" Balestrero is arrested after being mistaken for an armed robber. Director: Alfred Hitchcock Writers: Maxwell Anderson (screen play), Angus MacPhail (screen play) | 1 more
Through a Glass Darkly (1961) ::: 8.0/10 -- Ssom i en spegel (original title) -- Through a Glass Darkly Poster -- Recently released from a mental hospital; Karin rejoins her emotionally disconnected family and their island home, only to slip from reality as she begins to believe she is being visited by God. Director: Ingmar Bergman Writer:
To Catch a Thief (1955) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 1h 46min | Mystery, Romance, Thriller | 5 August 1955 (USA) -- A retired jewel thief sets out to prove his innocence after being suspected of returning to his former occupation. Director: Alfred Hitchcock Writers: John Michael Hayes (screenplay), David Dodge (based on the novel by)
Todd and the Book of Pure Evil ::: TV-MA | Comedy, Horror, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20102012) -- A stoner metalhead named Todd Smith, his crushee Jenny, his best friend Curtis, and the geeky Hannah, search their high school for a mayhem-causing Satanic spell book, while being opposed by Atticus, the evil guidance councillor. Creators:
Todd McFarlane's Spawn ::: Spawn (original tit ::: TV-MA | 30min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (19971999) -- After being betrayed and murdered by his employer, a government trained assassin named, Al Simmons, is resurrected as a Hellspawn and is forced to become the reluctant leader of Hell's army. Creator:
Todd McFarlane's Spawn ::: Spawn (original tit ::: TV-MA | 30min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (1997-1999) Episode Guide 18 episodes Todd McFarlane's Spawn Poster -- After being betrayed and murdered by his employer, a government trained assassin named, Al Simmons, is resurrected as a Hellspawn and is forced to become the reluctant leader of Hell's army. Creator:
To End All Wars (2001) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 57min | Action, Drama, War | 2 September 2001 (USA) -- A true story about four Allied POWs who endure harsh treatment from their Japanese captors during World War II while being forced to build a railroad through the Burmese jungle. Ultimately ... S Director: David L. Cunningham Writers:
Toradora! ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20082009) -- Ryuji Takasu lives in a falling down house with his mother, and although being a nice guy is cursed with the evil look of his father causing people to avoid him. Taiga Aisaka is a tiny,self... S Stars:
Trailer Park Boys: Countdown to Liquor Day (2009) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Comedy, Crime | 25 September 2009 (Canada) -- The boys return from jail to find the park has deteriorated, with a brand new park being created beside it. They attempt a series of get rich quick schemes and robberies, while a freshly drunk Lahey threatens to derail their plans. Director: Mike Clattenburg Writers: Mike Clattenburg (screenplay), Robb Wells (screenplay) | 3 more credits
Trust (1990) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 47min | Comedy, Drama | 20 September 1991 (UK) -- After being thrown out of her house, Maria encounters a married woman who complains of not having children. Maria ends up in an abandoned house, where she meets Matthew. When a baby is kidnapped Maria sets out to find the woman. Director: Hal Hartley Writer: Hal Hartley
Twelve O'Clock High (1949) ::: 7.7/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 12min | Drama, War | 13 February 1950 (Brazil) -- A hard-as-nails general takes over a bomber unit suffering from low morale and whips them into fighting shape. Director: Henry King Writers: Sy Bartlett (screenplay), Beirne Lay Jr. (screenplay) | 2 more
Twilight Zone: The Movie (1983) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 41min | Horror, Sci-Fi | 24 June 1983 (USA) -- Four horror and science fiction segments, directed by four famous directors, each of them being a new version of a classic story from Rod Serling's landmark television series. Directors: Joe Dante, John Landis | 2 more credits Writers:
Two Mules for Sister Sara (1970) ::: 7.0/10 -- GP | 1h 56min | Adventure, Romance, War | 16 June 1970 (USA) -- Nun Sara (Shirley MacLaine) is on the run in Mexico and is saved from cowboys by Hogan (Clint Eastwood), who is preparing for a future mission to capture a French fort. The pair become good friends, but Sara never does tell him the true reason behind her being outlawed. Director: Don Siegel Writers:
Until the End of the World (1991) ::: 6.8/10 -- Bis ans Ende der Welt (original title) -- Until the End of the World Poster -- In 1999, Claire's life is forever changed after she survives a car crash. She rescues Sam and starts traveling around the world with him. Writer Eugene follows them and writes their story, as a way of recording dreams is being invented. Director: Wim Wenders
Utopia ::: TV-MA | 50min | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20132014) After a group of people, who meet online, discover a bizarre graphic novel which seems to hold mysterious answers, they find themselves being tracked down by a merciless organization known merely as 'The Network'. Creator: Dennis Kelly
Utopia ::: TV-MA | 50min | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2013-2014) Episode Guide 12 episodes Utopia Poster After a group of people, who meet online, discover a bizarre graphic novel which seems to hold mysterious answers, they find themselves being tracked down by a merciless organization known merely as 'The Network'. Creator: Dennis Kelly
Veep ::: TV-MA | 28min | Comedy | TV Series (20122019) -- Former Senator Selina Meyer finds that being Vice President of the United States is nothing like she hoped and everything that everyone ever warned her about. Creator:
Venom (2018) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 52min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 5 October 2018 (USA) -- A failed reporter is bonded to an alien entity, one of many symbiotes who have invaded Earth. But the being takes a liking to Earth and decides to protect it. Director: Ruben Fleischer Writers:
Versus (2000) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 59min | Action, Drama, Fantasy | 20 February 2002 (France) -- There are 666 portals that connect this world to the other side. These are concealed from all human beings. Somewhere in Japan exists the 444th portal.... The forest of resurrection. Director: Ryhei Kitamura Writers: Ryhei Kitamura (screenplay), Yudai Yamaguchi (screenplay) Stars:
What Happened to Monday (2017) ::: 6.9/10 -- TV-MA | 2h 3min | Action, Adventure, Crime | 18 August 2017 (USA) -- In a world where families are limited to one child due to overpopulation, a set of identical septuplets must avoid being put to a long sleep by the government and dangerous infighting while investigating the disappearance of one of their own. Director: Tommy Wirkola Writers:
What Men Talk About (2010) ::: 7.6/10 -- O chyom govoryat muzhchiny (original title) -- What Men Talk About Poster Four long-time friends take a two day road trip from Moscow to Odessa to attend a friend's party. While traveling, they discuss with one another the negatives about being married men. Director: Dmitriy Dyachenko Writers: Leonid Barats, Sergey Petreykov | 1 more credit
Where the Heart Is (2000) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 2h | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 28 April 2000 (USA) -- A pregnant seventeen-year-old rebuilds her life after being abandoned by her boyfriend at a Walmart in Sequoyah, Oklahoma. Director: Matt Williams Writers: Lowell Ganz (screenplay), Babaloo Mandel (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Where the Heart Is (2000) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 2h | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 28 April 2000 (USA) -- A pregnant seventeen-year-old rebuilds her life after being abandoned by her boyfriend at a Walmart in Sequoyah, Oklahoma.
Wolf Creek ::: TV-MA | 45min | Drama, Horror, Thriller | TV Series (20162017) -- An anthology series which centers on different characters being targeted by crazed serial killer Mick Taylor in the Australian outback. Stars: John Jarratt, Lucy Fry, Dustin Clare
Younger ::: TV-14 | 22min | Comedy, Romance | TV Series (2015 ) -- After being mistaken for younger than she really is, a single mother decides to take the chance to reboot her career and her love life as a 26-year old. Creator:
Zenon: Girl of the 21st Century (1999) ::: 6.4/10 -- TV-G | 1h 37min | Adventure, Comedy, Family | TV Movie 23 January 1999 -- An inquisitive teenager pries into suspected dodgy dealings on her space station home - and ends up being sent down to Earth. Director: Kenneth Johnson Writers: Marilyn Sadler (book), Roger Bollen (book) | 1 more credit Stars:
https://beijing.fandom.com/
https://maybeinteractive.fandom.com/
https://supernatural-beings.fandom.com/
https://20thcenturyboys.fandom.com/wiki/Fukubei_Hattori
https://agravity-boys.fandom.com/wiki/Higher_Being
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Aldebaran_Beidafang
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Andromedan_(The_Galaxy_Being)
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Interdimensional_Being
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Subspatial_Being
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Transient_Being
https://allods.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:The_Trials_of_Being_a_Golem
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Cult_of_the_Supreme_Being_(Day_of_Glory)
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Karmic_being
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Jubei_Chan_the_Ninja_Girl
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Yagyu_Jubei_Dies
https://annex.fandom.com/wiki/Abeil
https://annex.fandom.com/wiki/Abeir-Toril
https://apicultura.fandom.com/wiki/Abeille_&_Cie
https://apicultura.fandom.com/wiki/Abeilles_&_Fleurs
https://areyoubeingserved.fandom.com/wiki/
https://avatar.fandom.com/id/wiki/Lin_Beifong
https://babylambandfriends.fandom.com/wiki/It's_Not_Easy_Being_Green
https://basilisk.fandom.com/wiki/Juubei_Jimushi
https://beijing.fandom.com/wiki/
https://beinghuman.fandom.com/wiki/
https://beinghuman.fandom.com/wiki/Being_Human_Wiki
https://billandted.fandom.com/wiki/The_Three_Supreme_Beings_of_the_Future
https://billybat.fandom.com/wiki/Kanbei
https://camplazlo.fandom.com/wiki/Being_Edward
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Articles_being_rewritten_by_unknown_user
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Beiste
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Toph_Beifong
https://cities.fandom.com/wiki/Beijing
https://civilization.fandom.com/wiki/Beijing
https://claymore.fandom.com/wiki/Awakened_Being
https://codebreaker.fandom.com/wiki/%22The_One_Being_Sought%22
https://codebreaker.fandom.com/wiki/"The_One_Being_Sought"
https://darkerthanblack.fandom.com/wiki/Obeisance
https://darksouls.fandom.com/wiki/Tiny_Being's_Ring
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Being_Super
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Harley_Quinn_(TV_Series)_Episode:_Being_Harley_Quinn
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Supergirl:_Being_Super_Vol_1
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Superman_&_Lois_(TV_Series)_Episode:_The_Perks_of_Not_Being_a_Wallflower
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Young_Justice_(TV_Series)_Episode:_Exceptional_Human_Beings
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Great_Cycle_of_Being
https://dragonballaf.fandom.com/wiki/Hilfe:Bearbeitungshilfe
https://drakensang2.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Letzte_Beitr
https://drakensang2.fandom.com/wiki/Kategorie:Beinschienen
https://drakensang.fandom.com/wiki/Stoerrebrandt-Arbeiter
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Between_the_Lions:_Eine_Bibliothek_die_bei
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Ryota_Ru%C5%BEi%C4%8Dka
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Salomao_Barbeito
https://drslump.fandom.com/wiki/Senbei_Norimaki
https://eberron.fandom.com/wiki/Abeil
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Beirand
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Beitild
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Beitild's_House
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Contract:_Kill_Beitild
https://eltiempoentrecosturas.fandom.com/wiki/Beigbeder
https://eltiempoentrecosturas.fandom.com/wiki/Juan_Luis_Beigbeder
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Abandoned_Cloak_of_Being
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Guild:Cohort_Chalybeius
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Alpha_Imperial_Bible_Blade_Cybernetic_Infinity_Neo_Cosmic_Zodiac_Aeon_Supernatural_Millennium_UXP_Storm:_The_Legendary_First_Armageddon_/_Great_War_Of_The_Natural_&_Supernatural_Worlds,_Rising_Of_The_New_Age_Of_The_New_Legendary_Beings_In_Existence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Ancient_Legacy_Of_The_Strongest_Beings_In_Existence_&_The_Entire_Universe-Neon_Genesis_Sailor_Moon_Imperial_Galaxy_Zero_Star_Storm_&_Digimon_Fusion_Kai_Infinity_Masters:_Rising_Of_The_New_Grand_Age_Of_Freedom_&_Peace,_The_Dawn_Of_The_Imperial_Millennium
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Auto_Solar_Moonlight_Cyber_Aeon_Crystal_Mobile_Suit_Gundam_SEED_DxD_Millennium_Prime--_The_Divine_Cybertron_Cosmic_Crystal_Era,_The_Legend_of_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Beings_in_The_Supernatural_Realms_&_Vast_Extraterrestrial_Galaxies
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Awakening_of_The_True_Successors_&_Rising_of_The_7th_Great_Satan:The_Supreme_Yin_&_Yang_Infinite_True_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Legendary_Holy_&_Demonic_Commandments_&_Successors_of_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Beings_In_Existence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Belle_is_Being_So_Difficult_Fanmake_Combination_1
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Bible_Blade_DxD--_The_Grand_Awakening_of_The_True_Successors_of_The_Ancient,_Supremely_Strongest_&_Beyond_Powerful_Beings_in_Existence_/_The_Rising_New_Legend_of_The_Absolute_Strongest_&_The_Most_Powerful_Warriors_&_Defenders_For_All_Worlds
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Bible_Blade-Infinite_Fusion_UXP_Storm:_The_Legacy_Of_The_Greatest_&_Most_Powerful_Beings,_Fight_for_The_Future_Of_The_World_&_The_Entire_Universe,_Rising_Of_The_Absolute_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Champions_Of_The_Supernatural_&_Mythological_Factions
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Bushoujo_Senshi_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Celestial_Solar_Cosmic_Crystal_Aeon_Continuum:_The_Legend_of_The_Strongest_Ancient_Warriors_&_The_New_Generation_of_The_Strongest_and_Most_Powerful_Beings_in_Existence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Extraterrestrial_&_Supernatural_Grand_Meteor_Storm--Imperial_Spirit_Blade_Trinity_DxD_Millennium_Storm--Rise_of_The_New_Grand_Millennium_of_Peace_For_All_Worlds,_Legend_of_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Beings_in_Existence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/General_Spirit_Blade_Infinity_Zero_Genesis_Meteor_Storm_/_Imperial_Bible_Blade_Supernatural_Eternity_Millennium_Surge:_Rise_of_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Beings_in_All_of_Existence,_Legacy_of_The_Greatest_Ancient_&_All_Powerful_Beings_in_Existence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Grand_Imperial_Spirit_&_Bible_Blade_Cybernetic,_Extraterrestrial_&_Supernatural_Kingdom_DxD_Maximum_War_Zone_Trinity_Storm:_Grand_Awakening_of_The_True_Successors_of_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Beings_in_Existence_&_Great_Peace_for_The_Infinite_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Grand_Spirit_Blade_Supernatural_&_Extraterrestrial_DxD_Aeon_Millennium_Genesis_Storm:_The_Legend_of_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Beings_in_All_Existence_/_Legendary_Heroes_&_Heroines_of_The_Supernatural_Realms_&_The_Vast_Extraterrestrial_Galaxies
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Holy_Spirit_Blade_Supreme_Intergalactic_&_Supernatural_DXD_Millennium_Kingdom_Genesis_Storm:_Rise_of_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Beings_in_Existence_/_Legacy_of_The_Ancient_Primordial_Gods_&_Goddesses--_Dawn_of_a_New_Millennium_Kingdom_for_All_Worlds
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Holy_Zero_Blade_Genesis-_Alpha_/_Omega_Imperial_Divinity_Primordial_Beast_God_/_Divine_Dragon_Galaxy_Star_Infinity_DxD_X-Storm:_The_Legacy_Of_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Ancient_Beings_In_The_Supernatural_World_&_The_Infinite_Multi-Universal_Plains
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Holy_Zero_Blade_Neon_Genesis-_Alpha_/_Omega_Imperial_Divinity_Primordial_Beast_God_/_Divine_Dragon_Galaxy_Star_Infinity_UXP_X-Storm:_The_Legacy_Of_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Ancient_Beings_In_The_Supernatural_World_&_The_Infinite_Multi-Universal_Plains
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Imperial_Cybernetic_Mystical_Auto_Divine_Moonlight_Cosmic_Millennium_Zero_Storm-_The_Glorious_Union_Magic_&_Alien_Technology,_Transformers_&_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Burst_Limit_Storm:_The_Legendary_Sailor_Wars_&_Great_Cybertronian_War_For_The_Fate_Of_All_Beings
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Imperialistic_Spirit_Blade_Supreme_Yin_Yang_Gear_&_Revolutionary_Bible_Blade_Intergalactic,_Supernatural_&_Cybernetic_DxD_Millennium_Trinity_Storm:_Rise_of_The_Strongest_Warriors_&_Awakening_of_The_True_Successors_of_The_Most_Powerful_Beings_In_Existence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Infinity_Fusion_Masters_&_Ancient_Supernatural_Legends:_The_Legends_Of_The_Ancient_Masters_/_Strongest_Beings_In_Existence,_Legacy_Of_The_Legendary_Gods_&_Mythological_Warriors_Of_The_Distant_Past_-_The_Ultimate_Power_Of_The_Light_&_The_Darkness
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Kingdom_Hearts-Infinite_Galaxy_Zero_Storm:_The_Ultimate_War_Of_Light_&_Darkness-_Legacy_Of_The_Greatest_Legends_&_Most_Powerful_Beings_In_The_Universe,_The_True_Ultimate_Power_Of_The_Heart_/_Road_To_The_Eternal_Path_Of_The_Millennium_Age_Of_Providence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Omniscient_True_Goddesses_Of_The_Solar_System_&_Legacy_Of_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Beings_In_Existence--Bushido_Sensho_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Infinity_Crystal_Star_Galaxy_/_Imperial_Omni-Primordial_Supernatural_Entity_Millennium_UXP_Zero_Surge
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Queens_Of_The_Legendary_Sun_&_Moon_Kingdoms--Divine_Bushido_Sensho_Sailor_Neo_Moon_Solar_Divine_Crystal_Eclipse_Star_Infinite_Holy_True_Dragon_God_Empress_Imperial_Cosmic_Millennium_DXD_Zero_X-Surge:_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Beings_In_Existence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Roc's_Life_Sequel_being_Developed
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Spirit_Blade_Mega_DxD_Revolutionary_Storm_&_Millennium_Zero_Charge:_Rise_of_The_New_Millennium_for_All_Worlds_--_The_New_Leaders_of_The_Supernatural_Cosmic_Cybertron_Era_/_The_Legend_of_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Beings_in_Existence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Spirit_Blade_Mega_Revolutionary_DxD_Storm_&_Superior_Millennium_Zero_Genesis:_Legend_of_The_Heroes_&_Heroines_of_Light_&_Darkness_--_Rise_Of_The_New_Generation_Of_The_Most_Powerful_Beings_In_The_Supernatural_World_&_The_Vast_Galaxies
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Transcendent_Supreme_Infinite_Yin_and_Yang_True_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_Ten_Imperialistic,_Revolutionary_Heavenly_and_Devilish_Royal_Commandments_&_The_Grand_Awakening_of_The_True_Successors_of_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Beings_in_Existence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Zero_Grand_Master_Bushido_Senshi_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Crystal_Star_Divine_Dragon_/_Primordial_Beast_God_Imperial_Millennium_UXP_Surge:_Rise_Of_The_New_Queen_Of_The_Moon_Kingdom_/_The_Most_Powerful_Being_In_All_Of_Existence
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Beist
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Beist's_Blood
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Beist's_Coffer
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Beitetsu
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Beitetsu_Box
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Beitetsu_Parcel
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Fhelm_Jobeizat
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Wolf_Beil
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Wolf_Beil?
https://fixpa.fandom.com/wiki/Beijing
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Abeil
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Abeir
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Abeir-Toril
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Beirmoura
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Call_woodland_beings
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Candlekeep_Mysteries/The_Canopic_Being
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Dragon_Sea_(Abeir)
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Ibeig_Etoek
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Ibeig_Simdet
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Marakus_Beindold
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Nabeirion
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Zobeida_bint_Maneira
https://freshprince.fandom.com/wiki/Alfonso_Ribeiro
https://getbackers.fandom.com/wiki/Juubei_Kakei
https://girlgenius.fandom.com/wiki/Hideous_Extradimensional_Being:_Type_1
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Being_Alive
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Being_Good_Isn't_Good_Enough
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Bein'_Green
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Beiste
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Coach_Beiste
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Puck-Beiste_Relationship
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Shannon_Beiste
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Sheldon_Beiste
https://goemon.fandom.com/wiki/Lord_Jurokubei
https://gundam.fandom.com/wiki/Celestial_Being
https://gundam.fandom.com/wiki/Celestial_Being_missions
https://harleyquinn.fandom.com/wiki/Being_Harley_Quinn
https://harrypotter.fandom.com/wiki/Being
https://harrypotter.fandom.com/wiki/Non-being
https://harrypotter.fandom.com/wiki/Spirit-being
https://hellblazer.fandom.com/wiki/Supernatural_beings_in_Hellblazer
https://hexer.fandom.com/wiki/Spezial:Beitr
https://hollowknight.fandom.com/wiki/Higher_Beings
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/Being_forthright_quickly_attracts_purchased_book
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/Beingness_and_Life_Response
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/Planes_of_Being_of_the_Individual
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/Well-Being
https://jedipedia.fandom.com/wiki/Arbeitsdroide
https://king-of-thieves.fandom.com/wiki/King_of_thieves_Ideas_-_Possibly_being_added_to_the_game!
https://kvortaro.fandom.com/wiki/Abeilhan
https://kvortaro.fandom.com/wiki/Abeilhanais
https://kvortaro.fandom.com/wiki/Abeilhanaise
https://kvortaro.fandom.com/wiki/Abeilhanaises
https://lakekindred.fandom.com/wiki/Jinbei_Zamu_Whale_Shark
https://letsgolunacanada.fandom.com/wiki/Beijing,_China
https://letsgoluna.fandom.com/wiki/Beats_of_Beijing
https://letsgoluna.fandom.com/wiki/Beijing,_China
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/Religious_Officials_Participants_and_Honored_Beings
https://literature.fandom.com/wiki/The_Importance_of_Being_Earnest
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/ABC_Health_&_Wellbeing
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Are_You_Being_Served?
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Beiersdorf
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Beijing_2008
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Beijing_2022
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Beijing_2022/Other
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Beijing_2022/Pictograms
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Beijing_2022/Torch_Relays
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Beijing_Bulletin
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Beijing_Guoan_Football_Club
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/BeIN_Media_Group
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/BeIN_Sports_En_Espa
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/BeIN_Sports_(international)
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/BeIN_Sports_Xtra
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/NRL_Wellbeing_&_Education
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Tapas_&_Beijos
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Universal_Beijing_Resort
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Bei_(Earth-616)
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Glossary:Nexus_Beings
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Stranger_(Cosmic_Being)_(Earth-616)
https://maybeinteractive.fandom.com/wiki/
https://maybeinteractive.fandom.com/wiki/Remarried_Empress_Walkthrough
https://megaman.fandom.com/wiki/EM_Beings
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Beige
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Being_Human
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Beirut_Research
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Brendan_Beiser
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Charles_A._Beichman
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Distortion_ring_being
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Hans_Beimler
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Hans_Beimler_(Starfleet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Human_being
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Koinonian_(physical_being)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Living_being
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Matthew_Beisner
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Nucleogenic_cloud_being
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Parasitic_being
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Sentient_being
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Trans-dimensional_being
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Two-dimensional_being
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Tyken's_Rift_being
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Unnamed_alien_being's_ship
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Beijing
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Beijing_Zoo
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Being
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Being_Human
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Beings
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Gisela_Ribeiro
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Priscila_Ribeiro
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Difficulties_of_Being_Evil
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/USS_Beijing_(NCC-1657)
https://minigo.fandom.com/wiki/Kategorie:Blog-Beitrag
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Being
https://muppet.fandom.com/wiki/Being_Green_(video)
https://museums.fandom.com/wiki/Arbeitsgemeinschaft_der_Kunst-_und_Museumsbibliotheken
https://museums.fandom.com/wiki/Museen_und_Wikis:_Vorteile_vernetzter_Arbeitsgemeinschaften
https://musik.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Letzte_Beitr
https://myra.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Letzte_Beitr
https://mythus.fandom.com/wiki/Beithir
https://mythus.fandom.com/wiki/Boku_Girl:_Boku_no_Arbeit
https://mythus.fandom.com/wiki/Chthonic_being
https://nachtliga.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Letzte_Beitr
https://nachtliga.fandom.com/wiki/Kategorie:Blog-Beitrag
https://nachtliga.fandom.com/wiki/Spezial:Meistbearbeitete_Seiten
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Anti-Being
https://olympics.fandom.com/wiki/Beijing_2022
https://onepunchman.fandom.com/wiki/Mysterious_Beings
https://petshopboys.fandom.com/wiki/Being_Boring_(single)
https://phansud.fandom.com/wiki/Arbeit_macht_frei
https://rakshasa-street.fandom.com/wiki/Bei_Luo_Shi_Men
https://rebeccaparham.fandom.com/wiki/Bei_Mir_Bist_Du_Schoen
https://sca21.fandom.com/wiki/Beijing
https://sca21.fandom.com/wiki/Economic_wellbeing
https://sca21.fandom.com/wiki/Environmental_wellbeing
https://sca21.fandom.com/wiki/Social_wellbeing
https://scratchpad.fandom.com/wiki/Thomas/Are_You_Being_Served?
https://sengokubasara.fandom.com/wiki/Takenaka_Hanbei
https://shakugan.fandom.com/wiki/Being
https://shinkalion.fandom.com/wiki/Giant_Monstrous_Beings
https://shinkalion.fandom.com/wiki/Giant_Monstrous_Beings?
https://simpsonstappedout.fandom.com/wiki/Brendan_Beiderbecke
https://siren.fandom.com/wiki/Being_Human
https://sparktheelectricjester.fandom.com/wiki/Felipe_Ribeiro_Daneluz
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Beilert_Valance
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Beilert_Valance's_grandfather
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Empire_23:_The_Bravery_of_Being_Out_of_Range
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Treibeiu
https://sturmderliebe.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Letzte_Beitr
https://sturmderliebe.fandom.com/wiki/Weihnachten_bei_den_Sonnbichlers
https://supernatural-beings.fandom.com/wiki/Pluto
https://swfanon.fandom.com/wiki/Lao_Bei_Fong
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Beige
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Beige_Guardian
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Beige_Planet_Mars_(novel)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Being_a_Girl_(documentary)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Being_David_Burton_(documentary)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Being_Doctor_Who:_In_conversation_with_Peter_Davison_(documentary)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Being_Nice_to_Each_Other_(documentary)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Being_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Joseph_Rubeish
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Superior_Beings_(novel)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Transient_Being
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Zygon:_When_Being_You_Just_Isn't_Enough_(home_video)
https://tick.fandom.com/wiki/Hot_Beige!
https://timebokan.fandom.com/wiki/Dokurobei
https://under-prin.fandom.com/wiki/Obeich
https://under-prin.fandom.com/wiki/Obeir
https://uq-holder.fandom.com/wiki/Jinbei_Shishido
https://vereins.fandom.com/wiki/Kategorie:Arbeit_&_Bildung
https://wackishlyawesomerandomness.fandom.com/wiki/A_guide_to_being_passive-aggressive
https://warriorsfanfic.fandom.com/wiki/YellowTail's_Guide_To_Being_THE_MOST_INSANE
https://watchmen.fandom.com/wiki/This_Extraordinary_Being
https://web.archive.org/web/20190910025905/https://www.starwars.com/news/fully-operational-fandom-being-grateful-for-star-wars
https://wellbeingonline.wikia.com/wiki/Blog:FANDOM_Staff_Blog
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Exalted_(beings)
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Gustaf_Beitz
https://witchesofeastend.fandom.com/wiki/Beings
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Jubei'Thos
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Jubei'thos
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:Altered_Beings
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Server:Jubei'Thos_US
https://www.starwars.com/news/fully-operational-fandom-being-grateful-for-star-wars
https://youngjustice.fandom.com/wiki/Exceptional_Human_Beings
009 Re:Cyborg -- -- Production I.G, SANZIGEN -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi -- 009 Re:Cyborg 009 Re:Cyborg -- Nine regular humans from different parts of the world are abducted and transformed into cyborgs with astounding powers for the purpose of being used as weapons. The nine cyborgs rebel and start to fight against their creators in the name of justice and world peace. Decades later, the nine cyborgs seem to be untouched by time, but they live in a world where "justice" has as many nuances as the number of people living on the planet. What is their place in the world now? -- -- "In the beginning was the Voice, and the word was Him; and all obeyed His word in great awe. But those who dwelt upon the land, through vanity, cunning and greed, attempted to build a multitude of towers whose tops reached unto heaven, and accumulated great wealth on earth. Scattering across the land and laying it to waste, man turned a deaf ear to His Voice. So He gave unto man an opportunity to atone for his misdeeds; and flame and smoke and the roar of a lion descended upon earth; and shattered the many towers to dust...." -- -- (Source: Production I.G Official Website) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, NYAV Post -- Movie - Oct 27, 2012 -- 14,174 6.51
07-Ghost -- -- Studio Deen -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Fantasy Josei Magic Military -- 07-Ghost 07-Ghost -- Barsburg Empire's Military Academy is known for training elites who bring victory to the empire. Students of the academy freely utilize an ability called "Zaiphon" to fight, while the types of Zaiphon usable depends on the nature of the soldier. -- -- Teito Klein, a student at the academy, is one of the most promising soldiers produced. Although ridiculed by everyone for being a sklave (German for slave) with no memories of his past, he is befriended by a fellow student called Mikage. While preparing for the final exam, Teito uncovers a dark secret related to his past. When an attempt to assassinate Ayanami, a high-ranking official who killed his father, fails, Teito is locked away awaiting punishment. -- -- Only wanting the best for Teito, Mikage helps him escape. Teito ends up at the 7th District Church where he is taken in by the bishops. It is here that Teito attempts to evade the grasp of Ayanami and the Military, so he can rediscover his memories and learn why he is the person that can change the fate of the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Apr 7, 2009 -- 187,533 7.23
18if -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Game -- Mystery Supernatural -- 18if 18if -- Waking up in a strange bedroom in a dream world, teenager Haruto Tsukishiro finds a strange app on his phone. When he activates the program, an odd woman appears and tries to drag him to her realm. Luckily, a mysterious, white-haired girl severs their connection and helps him escape, revealing that the woman is a witch; however, their conversation is cut short. As Haruto enters the realm again, he meets an anthropomorphic, talking cat named Katsumi Kanzaki. While the witch's minions pursue them, the white-haired girl opens a door for them to escape. -- -- After their ordeal, Haruto describes their savior—which only he can see—and Katsumi, the leading authority on dream world research, realizes that she must be "Lily," a being that resurfaces repeatedly across multiple dreamscapes. Hoping to leave the dream world through a blue door, they enter the witch's realm once again. Finding themselves in peril, Lily reveals the truth to Haruto: witches suffer from "Sleeping Beauty Syndrome," a coma-like sleep state induced by torment in their real world lives. Thus, they cannot wake until they are defeated in the dream world. -- -- After finally defeating the witch and locating the blue door, Haruto and Katsumi say their farewells, promising to meet up in the real world. However, when Haruto exits through the door he awakens in the dream world bedroom once more. Seeking answers, Haruto and Katsumi try to uncover the mysteries of the witches, Lily, and Haruto's own inability to leave the dream world. -- -- 47,700 6.16
3x3 Eyes -- -- Toei Animation -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Fantasy Horror Romance -- 3x3 Eyes 3x3 Eyes -- 3X3 Eyes is the story of a young man named Yakumo Fuuji, who through a strange series of events becomes the immortal slave of the last of a race of 3 Eyed demons. The demon absorbs his soul to save his life, making him immortal in the process. Now, he begins a journey with the female demon in an attempt to find a way of becoming human. Of course, there are many complications along the way, not the least of which being that the demon is a female with a split personality, one achingly cute and the other being no-nonsense destructive power, and the romances that develop between. -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Jul 25, 1991 -- 23,239 6.76
Absolute Duo -- -- 8bit -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Supernatural Romance Ecchi School -- Absolute Duo Absolute Duo -- Individuals who can materialize weapons from their soul are called "Blazers," and they attend Kouryou Academy High School in order to harness their abilities. Each student is required to partner with another, in the hopes that one day, the pair can attain the power of Absolute Duo. -- -- Tooru Kokonoe hopes to attend this academy in order to gain power after his sister and friends were slain by a mysterious man. However, at the opening ceremony, he is forced to duel against the person sitting next to him, with the loser being expelled. As Tooru prepares to give the match his all, it is not a weapon that manifests from his soul, but a shield, an irregularity which catches the attention of a foreign student named Julie Sigtuna. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 442,092 6.49
A.F -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Mecha -- A.F A.F -- A 20 minutes 100% CG animation presented by "buildup", a company that brought many japanese CG movies such as Godzilla vs Biollante, Stray Dog - Kerberos Panzer Cops, Godzilla vs King Ghidora, Kappa, Gundam Mission To The Rise and D. -- -- The story takes place in the future, the year is 2124. A dangerous container is to be secretly loaded into medical transport ship which goes into the earth orbit because it's forbidden to store dangerous container on earth. -- -- It's so secret that no crew members on the ship were told about the container's contents or any possible hazzards. The truth is, the container carries a dangerous living body in some form like liquid / worm which is capable of reading DNA information of other living beings and then transforms itself as an exact copy. Of course, the original object then will be killed. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Special - Sep 6, 2002 -- 1,081 4.42
Aggressive Retsuko -- -- Fanworks -- 100 eps -- Other -- Music Slice of Life Comedy -- Aggressive Retsuko Aggressive Retsuko -- Whether it be facing misogynistic remarks from her boss or being pressured by condescending co-workers, stress is just another part of the job for 25-year-old red panda Retsuko. Despite being one of the most diligent workers at her office, her diminutiveness and modesty often lead her to be exploited by her colleagues. However, when her irritation hits the limit, Retsuko brings forth her unique brand of letting off steam: aggressive death metal karaoke bashing the idiocy and hypocrisy of her co-workers' actions and work life. Although this venting only takes place in her mind, it gives her an outlet to counter her frustration in a world where hierarchy and appearances reign supreme. -- -- 78,138 7.63
Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 3rd Season -- -- Fanworks -- 10 eps -- Other -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 3rd Season Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 3rd Season -- After an emotional breakup with her boyfriend, red panda Retsuko closes herself off to the thought of ever being in love again—well, with an actual person anyway. Retreating into the world of VR, her virtual boyfriend showers her with praise and shows up in cute outfits, albeit for a price. -- -- While scrambling to find other ways to earn money, Retsuko finds herself in yet another financial bind after accidentally ramming into a parked van with a rental vehicle. The owner of the van, a gruff cheetah named Hyoudou, recruits her as an accountant for an underground idol group which he manages. Retsuko soon begins to buckle under the pressure from the new job, leading to plenty of inspiration for her next death metal vent sessions. -- -- In the midst of it all, Retsuko begins to wonder if she truly desires a colorless and uninteresting life, or if there's something waiting beyond her office desk. Will Retsuko finally come out on top, both in love and in the workplace? Or will she once again be convinced that the dull and sterile life in her office environment is the one she must lead? -- -- ONA - Aug 27, 2020 -- 46,456 7.90
Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 4th Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- Other -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 4th Season Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 4th Season -- Fourth season of Aggressive Retsuko. -- ONA - ??? ??, ???? -- 10,262 N/AJie Yao -- -- Seven Stone Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Shounen Ai -- Jie Yao Jie Yao -- Cheng Ke has lost everything. Coming from a privileged background, he now has to search through trash to find his missing possessions. When one of his frustrated outbursts results in him being punched in the face, Cheng Ke finds himself unfortunately acquainted with terrifying gang leader Jiang Yuduo. -- -- Circumstances lead to Cheng Ke becoming a tenant at a new apartment—which just so happens to be rented out by Jiang Yuduo. Cheng Ke's inability to complete even the most menial tasks forces him to overly depend on his landlord, and as a result, the two form an indescribable bond. -- -- However, there are darker forces at play in the lives of both Cheng Ke and Jiang Yuduo. The two men are haunted by the pasts they left behind, and meanwhile, danger lurks around every corner. With mysterious figures following their every move, gang wars raging in the streets they walk on, and enemies itching to bring them down, Cheng Ke and Jiang Yuduo must always have each other's back. -- -- ONA - Jan 9, 2020 -- 10,217 7.02
A.I.C.O.: Incarnation -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi -- A.I.C.O.: Incarnation A.I.C.O.: Incarnation -- In 2035, an incident known as “The Burst” occurs at a Japanese research facility, giving birth to the rapidly expanding, consuming, and self-replicating "Matter." Snaking its way through the remains of dams and military facilities in the Kurobe Gorge, the hostile Matter is besieged by task forces trying to prevent it from reaching the ocean and mercenaries seeking the truth behind its existence. -- -- Aiko Tachibana lives under constant medical surveillance after being rescued from the Matter. She spends her days waiting out her recovery by making paper planes. Soon, her daily life at school is disturbed by the arrival of transfer student Yuuya Kanzaki, who proceeds to point out a number of inconsistencies regarding her body. Why is she never injured, and why does she suddenly no longer need her wheelchair? He claims that there is more to her existence than she has been led to believe, and that she alone holds the key to ending The Burst. -- -- With many factions now interested in Aiko, she and Yuuya must gather allies and embark on a dangerous pilgrimage into the heart of the infested gorge before the net can close around them. To escape the conspiracy moving against them, the pair must face off against the Matter—an enemy that flows like water. -- -- ONA - Mar 9, 2018 -- 82,254 6.60
Aikatsu Stars! -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- 100 eps -- Original -- Music School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Aikatsu Stars! Aikatsu Stars! -- Yume Nijino has been accepted into Four Stars academy, home of the beautiful and talented S4 idol group. She and the other newcomers are determined to discover their talent, with a choice of specializing in beauty, singing, dancing, or drama. A tough road lies ahead of them, and they must rely on each other to overcome their weaknesses and develop their unique strengths. -- -- At the first-years' opening performances, Yume performs stellarly but faints and is unable to remember being on stage at all. Struggling to find her talent, she meets Rola "Laura" Sakuraba and the two develop a friendly rivalry, working together to learn and improve. -- -- Though they have their differences, all the students share the same goal: to become the next S4 idol. But hard work and determination, along with teamwork, are needed if they want to join the elite S4. -- -- 15,044 7.51
AIKa Zero -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Adventure Comedy -- AIKa Zero AIKa Zero -- Aika's story continues, she is now 19 years-old, 3 years older than in R-16 and 7 younger than in Agent AIKa. Strange phenomena have been occuring at a girls academy. Slowly but persistently the most cute and beautiful girls are joining an internal club, but instead of a sing-in they just get abducted by a strange being that takes control over them by some indecent means. -- -- By coincidence Aika was flying-by on her plane when one of this abductions occurred and she was attacked to prevent her from comming closer, but instead of repelling her, she is intrigued about the attack's origin and then the opportunity shows up when her late partners from R-16 decide to investigate those abductions. The story remains full of action and panty flashing that are a must in Aika's series. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jul 6, 2009 -- 15,465 5.92
Ai Yori Aoshi: Enishi -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Harem Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance Seinen -- Ai Yori Aoshi: Enishi Ai Yori Aoshi: Enishi -- Two years after meeting Aoi, Kaoru and gang are still up to their normal habits. Kaoru now in grad school and the tenants being as rowdy as ever what will become of Aoi and Kaoru's love. -- -- Two years has passed since Aoi and Kaoru were freed from the bonds of their families. They continue to live their normal lives with their usual friends in their house. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 13, 2003 -- 52,294 7.15
Ajin -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Horror Supernatural Seinen -- Ajin Ajin -- Mysterious immortal humans known as "Ajin" first appeared 17 years ago in Africa. Upon their discovery, they were labeled as a threat to mankind, as they might use their powers for evil and were incapable of being destroyed. Since then, whenever an Ajin is found within society, they are to be arrested and taken into custody immediately. -- -- Studying hard to become a doctor, Kei Nagai is a high schooler who knows very little about Ajin, only having seen them appear in the news every now and then. Students are taught that these creatures are not considered to be human, but Kei doesn't pay much attention in class. As a result, his perilously little grasp on this subject proves to be completely irrelevant when he survives an accident that was supposed to claim his life, signaling his rebirth as an Ajin and the start of his days of torment. However, as he finds himself alone on the run from the entire world, Kei soon realizes that more of his species may be a lot closer than he thinks. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 465,425 7.47
Akatsuki no Yona -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Romance Shoujo -- Akatsuki no Yona Akatsuki no Yona -- Princess Yona lives a life of luxury and ease, completely sheltered from the problems of the seemingly peaceful Kingdom of Kouka; however, the sudden murder of the king and betrayal of her beloved cousin Su-won places Yona's life in mortal peril. Forced to escape only with Son Hak, who is both her childhood friend and bodyguard, the naïve princess soon discovers that Kouka is not the idyllic place she envisioned it to be. Poverty, strife, and corruption run rampant, making reclaiming the throne nothing more than a wishful fantasy given the kingdom's current state. -- -- Based on the popular manga of the same name by Mizuho Kusanagi, Akatsuki no Yona follows Princess Yona on a coming-of-age adventure as she faces the harsh realities of her kingdom. With only a mysterious legend to guide her, Yona must discover a way to restore Kouka to its former glory while being pursued relentlessly by the forces of the new King of Kouka. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 621,162 8.04
AKB0048 -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Music Sci-Fi -- AKB0048 AKB0048 -- After an interplanetary war at the beginning of the 21st century, planet Earth has been left in ruins, with much of its ecosystem completely destroyed. Because it was no longer possible to live a normal life on this planet, the inhabitants are forced to move on to other planets where life will, hopefully, be more comfortable. -- -- The Deep Galactic Trade Organization, a totalitarian government that affects many of the newly inhabited planets, has somehow come to the conclusion that music is a source of evil, and that it must be banned and destroyed for good. The talent group AKB0048 is soon formed, based on the original AKB48 members that once lived on Earth. Even though their music is now considered universally illegal, they make it their mission to bring their music back to life by travelling from one planet to another and holding as many concerts as they possibly can. They must undergo a whole new set of training methods in order to become the best that they can possibly be, while also avoiding the constant danger of being arrested because of their music. Join interplanetary popstars AKB0048 as they try to save the world－with music! -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 29, 2012 -- 54,878 7.38
Akira -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Horror Supernatural Seinen -- Akira Akira -- Japan, 1988. An explosion caused by a young boy with psychic powers tears through the city of Tokyo and ignites the fuse that leads to World War III. In order to prevent any further destruction, he is captured and taken into custody, never to be heard from again. Now, in the year 2019, a restored version of the city known as Neo-Tokyo—an area rife with gang violence and terrorism against the current government—stands in its place. Here, Shoutarou Kaneda leads "the Capsules," a group of misfits known for riding large, custom motorcycles and being in constant conflict with their rivals "the Clowns." -- -- During one of these battles, Shoutarou's best friend Tetsuo Shima is caught up in an accident with an esper who finds himself in the streets of Tokyo after escaping confinement from a government institution. Through this encounter, Tetsuo begins to develop his own mysterious abilities, as the government seeks to quarantine this latest psychic in a desperate attempt to prevent him from unleashing the destructive power that could once again bring the city to its knees. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Jul 16, 1988 -- 594,710 8.17
Aku no Onna Kanbu: Full Moon Night -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Hentai Supernatural -- Aku no Onna Kanbu: Full Moon Night Aku no Onna Kanbu: Full Moon Night -- Katsuma is just a go-boy of his female bosses... Whenever he has a battle against Silverstar, a hero, he loses... -- -- One day, when he has another battle against Silverstar, his bosses suddenly trap Katsuma and Silverstar. When he regains his consciousness, he finds himself being taken care of by Maria, another Silverstar. Katsuma is attacted to her kindness..., no, he just sleeps with her... However, he acquires a special power by sleeping with her...! -- -- He soon decides to take revenge on his bosses... -- -- (Source: ErogeShop) -- OVA - Dec 21, 2012 -- 9,223 6.70
Amaama to Inazuma -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Slice of Life Seinen -- Amaama to Inazuma Amaama to Inazuma -- Since the death of his wife, Kouhei Inuzuka has been caring for his young daughter Tsumugi to the best of his abilities. However, with his lack of culinary knowledge and his busy job as a teacher, he is left relying on ready-made meals from convenience stores to feed the little girl. Frustrated at his own incapability to provide a fresh, nutritious meal for his daughter, Kouhei takes up an offer from his student, Kotori Iida, to come have dinner at her family's restaurant. But on their very first visit, the father and daughter discover that the restaurant is often closed due to Kotori's mother being away for work and that Kotori often eats alone. After much pleading from his pupil, Kouhei decides to continue to go to the restaurant with Tsumugi to cook and share delicious homemade food with Kotori. -- -- Amaama to Inazuma follows the heartwarming story of a caring father trying his hardest to make his adorable little daughter happy, while exploring the meanings and values behind cooking, family, and the warm meals at home that are often taken for granted. -- -- 238,547 7.52
Amagami SS -- -- AIC -- 25 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Amagami SS Amagami SS -- Two years ago, Junichi Tachibana had a date on Christmas Eve but was stood up instead. Since then, he has had a hard time showing others his true feelings in fear of being rejected again. However, as luck would have it, Junichi may have a second chance at love when he meets several girls whom he becomes romantically interested in: Haruka Morishima, the energetic and popular upperclassman with a love for cute things; Kaoru Tanamachi, his childhood friend who harbors secret feelings for him; Sae Nakata, the timid transfer student who is shy around men; Ai Nanasaki, a girl on the swim team who has a bad first impression of Junichi; Rihoko Sakurai, a childhood friend with a love for sweets; and Tsukasa Ayatsuji, a seemingly perfect class representative who has a hidden dark side. As Christmas Eve approaches, Junichi can only hope that this will be the year he will finally spend the holidays with the one he truly loves. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 2, 2010 -- 300,433 7.35
Amagami SS -- -- AIC -- 25 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Amagami SS Amagami SS -- Two years ago, Junichi Tachibana had a date on Christmas Eve but was stood up instead. Since then, he has had a hard time showing others his true feelings in fear of being rejected again. However, as luck would have it, Junichi may have a second chance at love when he meets several girls whom he becomes romantically interested in: Haruka Morishima, the energetic and popular upperclassman with a love for cute things; Kaoru Tanamachi, his childhood friend who harbors secret feelings for him; Sae Nakata, the timid transfer student who is shy around men; Ai Nanasaki, a girl on the swim team who has a bad first impression of Junichi; Rihoko Sakurai, a childhood friend with a love for sweets; and Tsukasa Ayatsuji, a seemingly perfect class representative who has a hidden dark side. As Christmas Eve approaches, Junichi can only hope that this will be the year he will finally spend the holidays with the one he truly loves. -- -- TV - Jul 2, 2010 -- 300,433 7.35
Amagi Brilliant Park -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic -- Amagi Brilliant Park Amagi Brilliant Park -- Seiya Kanie, a smart and extremely narcissistic high school student, believes that the beautiful but reserved Isuzu Sento has invited him on a date at an amusement park called Amagi Brilliant Park. Much to his chagrin, not only is the location a run-down facility, the supposed date is merely a recruitment tour where Sento and Princess Latifa Fleuranza, the owner of the theme park, ask him to become the park's new manager. Their cause for desperation? As stipulated in a land-use contract, Amagi has less than three months to meet a quota of 500,000 guests, or the park will be closed for good and the land redeveloped by a greedy real-estate company. -- -- Seiya is won over by the revelation that Amagi is no ordinary amusement park; many of its employees are Maple Landers—mysterious magical beings who live in the human world and are nourished by the energy created by people having fun. Entrusted with the hopes and dreams of this far-off enchanted land, Seiya must now use his many skills to bring Amagi back on its feet, or watch it crumble before his eyes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 515,705 7.51
Amrita no Kyouen -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Fantasy Horror Mystery -- Amrita no Kyouen Amrita no Kyouen -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 1,233 N/A -- -- Wo Jiao Bai Xiaofei -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 39 eps -- Web manga -- Action Comedy Horror -- Wo Jiao Bai Xiaofei Wo Jiao Bai Xiaofei -- Bai Xiaofei lived a dull, boring life. That all changes when, on his way to find his girlfriend, he meets a mutant with unprecedented power. As an ordinary human being, Xiaofei felt totally out of his depth; there was no way he could defeat powerful enemies and track down the cause of these strange mutations. After giving himself a shot of body enhancer bought online, however, he gradually reaches his potential. -- -- (Source: Haoliners.net) -- ONA - Apr 16, 2015 -- 1,198 6.21
An Expression -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- An Expression An Expression -- Symbolized an urban man with a triangle figure, a country woman with a circle, and represented the encounter between the two by movement. -- -- Director Shigenji Ogino tried to naturally color the movie via the kinema color technique. Due to being an early work, the technique isn't smooth. Because of this the film has a photosensitive epileptic seizure warning as there are high frequency flashes of red and green frames for the duration of the entire film. -- -- Please be careful while viewing. -- Movie - ??? ??, 1935 -- 615 4.41
Angel's Feather -- -- Venet -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy Shounen Ai -- Angel's Feather Angel's Feather -- In the Binfield Kingdom Chronicle, it is said that there was once a small, peaceful country called the Kingdom of Winfield, whose king and royal family possessed great white wings. -- -- Hamura Shou is newly enrolled at Yuusei Academy. After hearing about a student named Misonou Kai from the headmaster, Shou comes to believe that Kai is his younger twin brother, who he was separated from when he was younger. However, after a mysterious earthquake, Shou is suddenly carried into another world with two other students. It is in this new world that, after being attacked by a monster, Shou suddenly unleashes great, white wings. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Apr 28, 2006 -- 18,771 5.47
Angel's Feather -- -- Venet -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy Shounen Ai -- Angel's Feather Angel's Feather -- In the Binfield Kingdom Chronicle, it is said that there was once a small, peaceful country called the Kingdom of Winfield, whose king and royal family possessed great white wings. -- -- Hamura Shou is newly enrolled at Yuusei Academy. After hearing about a student named Misonou Kai from the headmaster, Shou comes to believe that Kai is his younger twin brother, who he was separated from when he was younger. However, after a mysterious earthquake, Shou is suddenly carried into another world with two other students. It is in this new world that, after being attacked by a monster, Shou suddenly unleashes great, white wings. -- -- OVA - Apr 28, 2006 -- 18,771 5.47
Angel (Special) -- -- RG Animation Studios -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Angel (Special) Angel (Special) -- A man in a prison dreams of being an angel. -- Special - ??? ??, 2001 -- 438 5.38
Angolmois: Genkou Kassenki -- -- NAZ -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Historical Military Samurai -- Angolmois: Genkou Kassenki Angolmois: Genkou Kassenki -- The scary great king comes from the other side of the sea... The big incident "Genkou" that shook medieval Japan is being drawn in an original way in this historical anime, along with the beginning of the Samurai! -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- 48,473 7.14
Anne Happy♪ -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Anne Happy♪ Anne Happy♪ -- Tennomifune Academy is an elite institution for the best and the brightest, with the exception of Class 1-7, the so-called "Happiness Class." Each member of the classroom copes with personal misfortunes, and the special class is geared to help them move past their issues and find true happiness. -- -- After being accepted into the academy, An Hanakoizumi, Ruri Hibarigaoka, and Botan Kumegawa find themselves placed into the Happiness Class, plagued by dreadful luck, love problems, and bad health respectively. Alongside their classmates, they do their best to overcome the difficulties they are faced with in pursuit of a life filled with joy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 63,361 6.97
Aoi Bungaku Series -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Drama Historical Psychological Seinen Thriller -- Aoi Bungaku Series Aoi Bungaku Series -- Ningen Shikkaku -- A high school student seeks solace in narcotics to escape the dispiritedness that has come over his life. As he goes through the different stages of his life, it culminates in the questioning of his existence in the world. -- -- Sakura no Mori no Mankai no Shita -- The adaptation of Ango Sakaguchi's literary work deals with the love story of a woman abducted by a mountain bandit. -- -- Kokoro -- While trying to fill the void in his life, a university student in Tokyo encounters a charismatic older man, whom he addresses as "Sensei," who offers him advice on life. However, the man is apprehensive to share his life experience, deepening the student's curiosity. Through this peculiar relationship, the student comes to ponder about the distance between him and his family and the growing desolation in his heart filled with ego and guilt. -- -- Hashire, Melos! -- The story portrays the unbreakable bond between two friends, Melos and Selinuntius, and their faith in protecting each other, all while dangling on a thread which hovers over death and misery. -- -- Kumo no Ito -- Kandata is a coldhearted criminal who, while being punished in Hell for his misdeeds, is noticed by the Buddha Shakyamuni. Despite maintaining a record of committing ruthless atrocities, Kandata had once shown mercy to a spider he encountered in the forest by letting it live. Moved by this, Shakyamuni offers him redemption by dropping a spider's thread into the searing pits of Hell, and it is up to Kandata to seize the opportunity. -- -- Jigokuhen -- Yoshihide is a great painter in the land ruled by Horikawa, a tyrant. Offered a commission to paint the "Buddhist Hell" by the lord, Yoshihide declines, as he cannot paint anything he has not witnessed himself. In an attempt to make Yoshihide understand the magnitude of his request, the lord tortures his subjects to provide inspiration for the artist, descending his domain into utter despair and darkness. -- -- TV - Oct 11, 2009 -- 174,861 7.74
Aoi Hana -- -- J.C.Staff -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Romance Shoujo Ai Slice of Life -- Aoi Hana Aoi Hana -- Shy and soft-spoken Fumi Manjoume and upfront and caring Akira Okudaira were best friends in elementary school, but this changed when Fumi and her family moved away. Years later, Fumi moves back to her hometown after being accepted at Matsuoka Girls’ High School. She finally reunites with Akira, who is going to attend Fujigatani Girls’ Academy. Despite their reunion, their relationship isn't the same as it was years ago. -- -- As soon as Fumi starts attending school, popular senior Yasuko Sugimoto takes notice of her and flatters her more than any other underclassmen. After running to Akira for help so many times before, Fumi must figure out who she is as a person instead of standing in someone else’s shadow. However, that doesn’t stop Akira from wanting her friendship with Fumi to be as it once was. Will the girls be able to conquer the high school stage of growing up before it pulls them apart? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 80,907 7.14
Aoki Ryuusei SPT Layzner OVA -- -- Sunrise -- 3 eps -- - -- Action Space Mecha Military Sci-Fi Shounen -- Aoki Ryuusei SPT Layzner OVA Aoki Ryuusei SPT Layzner OVA -- The Layzner OVA serves as an alternative version of the TV series. -- -- The first episode, titled "Eiji 1996", recaps the first part of the series (episodes 01-24). The second episode ("Le Caine 1999") takes place after a time skip, and contains episodes 26 through 37 (episode 25 of the TV series, being a recap itself, is skipped here). -- -- The final episode, "Seal 2000", is an expanded version of the final episode of the TV series (38) and features new animation and a longer epilogue. -- OVA - Aug 21, 1986 -- 1,550 6.78
Ao no 6-gou -- -- Gonzo -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Ao no 6-gou Ao no 6-gou -- The once famous and well respected scientist Zorndyke has bred a new genre of living being, one that thrives on the oceans and lives to destroy humans. Zorndyke believes it is time that the humans were relieved of their rule of the earth. It is up to Blue Submarine No. 6 and the rest of the Blue fleet to put an end to Zorndyke's madness and creations. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Discotek Media -- OVA - Oct 25, 1998 -- 47,229 7.04
Ao no Exorcist: Kyoto Fujouou-hen -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Supernatural Fantasy Shounen -- Ao no Exorcist: Kyoto Fujouou-hen Ao no Exorcist: Kyoto Fujouou-hen -- The ExWire of True Cross Academy are beset with shock and fear in the aftermath of discovering that one of their own classmates, Rin Okumura, is the son of Satan. But for the moment, they have more pressing concerns than that of Rin's parentage: the left eye of the Impure King, a powerful demon, has been stolen from the academy's Deep Keep. After an attempt is made to steal the right eye in Kyoto as well, Rin and the other ExWires are sent to investigate the mystery behind the Impure King and the ultimate goal of the thief. -- -- While this mission has them cooperating for the time being, Rin has never felt more distant from his fellow exorcists. In his attempt to reconcile with them, he undergoes specialized training to control his dark power. However, when the right eye is stolen not long after their arrival, the unthinkable threat of a traitor amongst them leaves them in need of all the power they can get. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 555,650 7.41
Appleseed Alpha -- -- Sola Digital Arts -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Police Mecha Military Sci-Fi Seinen -- Appleseed Alpha Appleseed Alpha -- Set in a different series of events, this story does not follow the previous Appleseed movie canon (despite being directed by the same director of the previous movies); it is an alternate story to their beginnings. Briareos is already a cyborg and did not become separated from Deunan to be later reunited in Olympus to join ESWAT. -- -- Appleseed Alpha depicts the early days of Deunan Knute and Briareos in the 22nd century, as they embark on a journey throughout dystopic ruins of New York in search of the city of Olympus. They are hired by Two Horns, the warlord of the ruined city, to eliminate bipedal combat machines. During the fight, they encounter Iris and Olson, both on a mission. Deunan and Briareos befriend them and decide to join their mission. -- -- Iris is tasked with preventing the malevolent cyborg Talos from capturing a secret weapon humans were building. Talos uses Iris to activate the gigantic war machine. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Movie - Jan 17, 2015 -- 15,823 7.03
Aquarion Evol -- -- 8bit, Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama Fantasy Mecha Romance Sci-Fi -- Aquarion Evol Aquarion Evol -- 12,000 years after the events in Genesis Aquarion, humans live on the star Vega under constant threat of trans-dimensional beings called Abductors. These enemies originate from Vega’s sister star Altair and raid Vega for human life. As a countermeasure, an organization known as Neo-DEAVA formed to combat the Abductors. They pilot advanced mecha suits called Aquaria and are strictly separated by gender. Boys and girls are not allowed contact; they are even restrained from fighting on the same battlefield. However, events take a shocking turn when an advanced Abductor mecha suit joins the fray. Two teenagers, Mikono and Amata, are dragged into the conflict. Unknowingly, Amata performs a taboo when he summons an Aquaria and initializes what is called the Forbidden Union between male and female Aquaria. Neo-DEAVA is shocked, and the repercussions of Amata’s actions are much farther reaching than he realizes. How was he able to summon an Aquaria? Where did he learn to form a Forbidden Union? And why was Mikono also able to pilot the mecha suit? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jan 9, 2012 -- 95,104 7.12
Aquarion Evol -- -- 8bit, Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama Fantasy Mecha Romance Sci-Fi -- Aquarion Evol Aquarion Evol -- 12,000 years after the events in Genesis Aquarion, humans live on the star Vega under constant threat of trans-dimensional beings called Abductors. These enemies originate from Vega’s sister star Altair and raid Vega for human life. As a countermeasure, an organization known as Neo-DEAVA formed to combat the Abductors. They pilot advanced mecha suits called Aquaria and are strictly separated by gender. Boys and girls are not allowed contact; they are even restrained from fighting on the same battlefield. However, events take a shocking turn when an advanced Abductor mecha suit joins the fray. Two teenagers, Mikono and Amata, are dragged into the conflict. Unknowingly, Amata performs a taboo when he summons an Aquaria and initializes what is called the Forbidden Union between male and female Aquaria. Neo-DEAVA is shocked, and the repercussions of Amata’s actions are much farther reaching than he realizes. How was he able to summon an Aquaria? Where did he learn to form a Forbidden Union? And why was Mikono also able to pilot the mecha suit? -- TV - Jan 9, 2012 -- 95,104 7.12
Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- -- Lay-duce -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen -- Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- When they were little kids laughing and playing together, Izumi Norimoto and Kazusa Onodera were like siblings. But as their bodies matured into middle school, Kazusa began seeing him as something different; unfortunately for her, so did the other girls. Ostracized, Kazusa had no choice but to distance herself from him going into high school. After joining the literature club, however, she finds friends that keep her mind occupied. Known throughout the school for reading aloud sex scenes in literature novels, the club's reputation has kept all teachers from accepting the task of being their adviser. -- -- During a discussion about what they would put on their bucket list, one of the girls says one thing: sex. This single word sends ripples throughout the five girls, as the thought of sex begins taking over their daily lives. And, after walking in on Izumi during a very private moment, Kazusa is sent into a spiral of emotion that forces her to face her true feelings for him. Now, with their hearts racing and the literature club facing immediate disbandment, the five girls must work hard to keep both their sanities and their club alive. -- -- 215,366 7.47
Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- -- Lay-duce -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen -- Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- When they were little kids laughing and playing together, Izumi Norimoto and Kazusa Onodera were like siblings. But as their bodies matured into middle school, Kazusa began seeing him as something different; unfortunately for her, so did the other girls. Ostracized, Kazusa had no choice but to distance herself from him going into high school. After joining the literature club, however, she finds friends that keep her mind occupied. Known throughout the school for reading aloud sex scenes in literature novels, the club's reputation has kept all teachers from accepting the task of being their adviser. -- -- During a discussion about what they would put on their bucket list, one of the girls says one thing: sex. This single word sends ripples throughout the five girls, as the thought of sex begins taking over their daily lives. And, after walking in on Izumi during a very private moment, Kazusa is sent into a spiral of emotion that forces her to face her true feelings for him. Now, with their hearts racing and the literature club facing immediate disbandment, the five girls must work hard to keep both their sanities and their club alive. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 215,366 7.47
Area no Kishi -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 37 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Sports -- Area no Kishi Area no Kishi -- Kakeru and Suguru are brothers who both have a flaming passion for soccer. However, while Suguru becomes a rising star in the Japanese youth soccer system, Kakeru decides to take on a managerial role after struggling on the field. But due to a cruel twist of fate, Kakeru ends up reevaluating the role he has chosen. -- -- In hopes of one day being able to enter the World Cup by becoming a member of the national team, Kakeru trains harder than anyone else. He isn’t alone in this quest for glory, though. Kakeru's childhood friend, Nana, is a soccer prodigy of her own, with the wicked nickname “Little Witch”. She is a top-ranked player and is already playing for Nadeshiko Japan, the Japanese women’s national team. Nana's success gives Kakeru the extra push he needs to reach for his goals. -- -- Soccer and adolescent fervor combine for an epic, emotional ride. Check it out for yourself in Area no Kishi! -- 61,244 7.21
Aria the Natural: Sono Futatabi Deaeru Kiseki ni... -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 1 ep -- - -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Fantasy Shounen -- Aria the Natural: Sono Futatabi Deaeru Kiseki ni... Aria the Natural: Sono Futatabi Deaeru Kiseki ni... -- Short episode entitled "A Miracle Of Us Being Able To Meet Again", which can be also considered as "Aria the Natural" episode 0. -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- Special - May 7, 2006 -- 14,272 7.37
Aria the Natural: Sono Futatabi Deaeru Kiseki ni... -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 1 ep -- - -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Fantasy Shounen -- Aria the Natural: Sono Futatabi Deaeru Kiseki ni... Aria the Natural: Sono Futatabi Deaeru Kiseki ni... -- Short episode entitled "A Miracle Of Us Being Able To Meet Again", which can be also considered as "Aria the Natural" episode 0. -- Special - May 7, 2006 -- 14,272 7.37
Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou 2nd Season -- -- Asread -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Harem Fantasy -- Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou 2nd Season Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou 2nd Season -- Second season of Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou. -- TV - Jan ??, 2022 -- 93,600 N/A -- -- Kyou kara Maou! -- -- Studio Deen -- 78 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Fantasy Shoujo -- Kyou kara Maou! Kyou kara Maou! -- Kyou kara Maou! revolves around Yuri Shibuya, your average Japanese teenager. One day, Yuri sees a classmate being harassed by bullies. Thanks to this intervention, his friend is able to escape, but unfortunately Yuri becomes the new target of the bullies in the process and gets his head shoved into a toilet. But instead of water, the toilet contains a swirling portal that sucks him into another world, largely resembling medieval Europe. There, he is told that he will become the next Demon King due to his black hair and black eyes, traits only possessed by the demon's royal lineage. -- -- Yuri's arrival is met with some skepticism by some of the demons, who view him as unworthy to be their king. However, after Yuri wins a duel by utilizing his magical powers, the demons slowly begin to acknowledge him as their monarch. Yuri must now learn what it takes be a true Demon King, as he tries to keep the peace between demons and humans in this strange new realm. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Apr 3, 2004 -- 93,555 7.69
Armitage III: Poly-Matrix -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Police Romance Mecha -- Armitage III: Poly-Matrix Armitage III: Poly-Matrix -- In the year 2046 humans are moving away from using robots and begin to trust them less and less. In this time life becomes very perilous for the beings known as seconds. The seconds are the most recent line of robots, as far as the public knows. This is the world Detective Ross Sylibus lives in. Detective Sylibus is transferred to Mars by his request after his partner was killed by a robot. As he arrives he falls headfirst into a murder where a country singer on his flight was murdered. He steps off the plane and watches as a scene unfolds and he meets his partner, Armitage a female cop with a major attitude. A rash of murders begins when yet more women are killed. As the investigation is continued a secret is uncovered. There is another line of robots known as Thirds. More and more Thirds turn up missing, as a serial killer who is intent on wiping out all the Thirds runs rampant. Armitage in her quest to put the murderer to justice reveals a secret. She herself is a Third. -- -- (Source: ANN, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Apr 20, 1996 -- 12,616 7.07
Arslan Senki -- -- animate Film, J.C.Staff -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy Historical -- Arslan Senki Arslan Senki -- In the medieval kingdom of Pars, young Prince Arslan confronts the hostility of his father and the disinterest of his mother, and yearns to learn more about the world. Despite being surrounded by poverty and slavery, Arslan persists in seeing the possibility of a nobler world. Everything changes when the neighboring nation of Lusitania invades Pars, and Arslan is forced to grow up in an instant. -- -- Arslan Senki follows Prince Arslan to war, where he struggles to save his nation and family with the help of a small but devoted circle of advisers. Along the way the young prince finds secrets around every corner and faces enemies who hate him because of what he is, but also finds friends where he least expects them. The story of nations at war, Arslan Senki is also the story of one boy's quest to stay himself in the most trying of circumstances. -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Aug 17, 1991 -- 18,453 6.92
Arte -- -- Seven Arcs -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Historical Romance Seinen Slice of Life -- Arte Arte -- In the 16th century, the city of Florence booms with cultural and creative revival in celebration of the Renaissance. Arte, a delightful young lady from an aristocratic family, dreams of being an artist and contributing to the renewal of civilization. However, with her father's death, she ends up losing the only person who believed in her passion for art. Now she is expected to marry a nobleman and live as a refined housewife without disgracing her family name. Reluctant to accept her fate, the headstrong Arte steps into the streets in search of a master artisan to take her on as an apprentice. -- -- In her quest for a mentor, Arte has to face harsh reality when she is completely shunned for being a female artist. No one believes that women are capable of fine craftsmanship, and therefore none are willing to accept her. Luckily, a renowned artisan by the name of Leo is persuaded to take her as his disciple since he has none anyway. And thus, Arte's new life begins, far from the comfort of her noble upbringing. As an apprentice, she must earn her keep while tackling various challenges along the difficult path to becoming a full-fledged, master artisan. -- -- 87,602 7.17
Arte -- -- Seven Arcs -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Historical Romance Seinen Slice of Life -- Arte Arte -- In the 16th century, the city of Florence booms with cultural and creative revival in celebration of the Renaissance. Arte, a delightful young lady from an aristocratic family, dreams of being an artist and contributing to the renewal of civilization. However, with her father's death, she ends up losing the only person who believed in her passion for art. Now she is expected to marry a nobleman and live as a refined housewife without disgracing her family name. Reluctant to accept her fate, the headstrong Arte steps into the streets in search of a master artisan to take her on as an apprentice. -- -- In her quest for a mentor, Arte has to face harsh reality when she is completely shunned for being a female artist. No one believes that women are capable of fine craftsmanship, and therefore none are willing to accept her. Luckily, a renowned artisan by the name of Leo is persuaded to take her as his disciple since he has none anyway. And thus, Arte's new life begins, far from the comfort of her noble upbringing. As an apprentice, she must earn her keep while tackling various challenges along the difficult path to becoming a full-fledged, master artisan. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 87,602 7.17
Arve Rezzle: Kikaijikake no Yousei-tachi -- -- Zexcs -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Drama Mystery Sci-Fi Thriller -- Arve Rezzle: Kikaijikake no Yousei-tachi Arve Rezzle: Kikaijikake no Yousei-tachi -- One day, when Remu Mikage is on a video call with his sister, Shiki, who has traveled to the futuristic Okinotori-island Mega Float City for school, she confesses that both the audio and visuals of her are completely artificial. In order to be more efficient in her studies, Shiki has used neural-linked nanomachines to upload her consciousness onto a computer and is storing her physical body in a "body pool." While shocked, Remu is supportive of his sister's decision, until the disaster known as the "Early Rapture" happens. -- -- The Early Rapture causes everyone who has uploaded their consciousnesses to either fall into a coma or perish. Remu visits his sister's empty apartment one last time, but is shocked when Shiki arrives at the door. With no memory of her family or past, and being pursued by a violent group of researchers, Shiki and her brother are forced to flee using her newfound power of nanomachine manipulation. -- -- Movie - Mar 2, 2013 -- 24,206 6.29
Asatte no Houkou. -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama -- Asatte no Houkou. Asatte no Houkou. -- About to enter junior high school, Karada Iokawa is a cheerful and reliable girl, who hates being treated as a child more than anything. After her parents' deaths, her older brother, Hiro, comes back from studying abroad to take care of her. His ex-girlfriend Shouko Nogami, a composed yet sometimes childish and stubborn young woman, follows him to Japan in order to find out why he left her. Between the two girls, the atmosphere is tense, which eventually leads to Shouko calling Karada childish. -- -- Later, Karada stands before a shrine praying to grow up. Little does she know that the shrine wishing stone would grant her wish. As Karada grows older, at the same time, Shouko, who happens to be nearby, finds herself a child once again. With their ages now reversed, Shouko and Karada must come to terms with one another and ultimately themselves. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 6, 2006 -- 22,076 7.06
Asatte no Houkou. -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama -- Asatte no Houkou. Asatte no Houkou. -- About to enter junior high school, Karada Iokawa is a cheerful and reliable girl, who hates being treated as a child more than anything. After her parents' deaths, her older brother, Hiro, comes back from studying abroad to take care of her. His ex-girlfriend Shouko Nogami, a composed yet sometimes childish and stubborn young woman, follows him to Japan in order to find out why he left her. Between the two girls, the atmosphere is tense, which eventually leads to Shouko calling Karada childish. -- -- Later, Karada stands before a shrine praying to grow up. Little does she know that the shrine wishing stone would grant her wish. As Karada grows older, at the same time, Shouko, who happens to be nearby, finds herself a child once again. With their ages now reversed, Shouko and Karada must come to terms with one another and ultimately themselves. -- -- TV - Oct 6, 2006 -- 22,076 7.06
Assault Lily: Bouquet -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Other -- Action Magic Fantasy -- Assault Lily: Bouquet Assault Lily: Bouquet -- Fifty years ago, mysterious creatures known as the "Huge" suddenly appeared all over the world, posing an existential threat to humanity. To defend against these menaces, soldiers in the form of teenage girls known as "Lilies" use the energy "Magie" within their bodies to power weapons called "Counter Huge ARMS" or "CHARMS." -- -- After being saved by a Lily two years ago while evacuating from a Huge attack, Riri Hitotsuyanagi vowed to become a Lily herself. She enrolls in the prestigious academy of Yurigaoka, a training ground for Lilies, and discovers that one of her classmates is Yuyu Shirai—the same Lily who rescued her. Much to her confusion, however, the person she thought to be cheerful turns out to be quite antisocial and prefers to fight alone. Even so, Riri still desires to get along with Yuyu and is willing to do anything she can to reach that goal. -- -- With Yuyu and the other Lilies by her side, Riri's journey on becoming one of them has just bloomed! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 57,731 6.45
Astro Boy: Tetsuwan Atom -- -- Tezuka Productions -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Super Power Kids Mecha Shounen -- Astro Boy: Tetsuwan Atom Astro Boy: Tetsuwan Atom -- Astro is a robotic boy that posses super human powers and an artificial intelligence system that is unparalleled to any robot. His creator, Dr. Tenma, created him to replace his late son, Tovio. Dr. Tenma soon destroys his laboratory, after the creation of Astro, and shuts down Astro. Soon after, Dr. O'Shay, the head of the Ministry of Science revives Astro, and tries to give him a normal life as a 6th grade student that helps the police agency keep renegade robots and bigot humans from causing harm. Astro faces extreme racism for being a robot, and he must discover the truth about his creator Dr. Tenma. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 6, 2003 -- 17,883 7.00
Asura Cryin' -- -- Seven Arcs -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Mecha -- Asura Cryin' Asura Cryin' -- Natsume Tomoharu is a normal high-school student in every way with one exception: he's being followed by the ghost of his best friend, Misao. -- -- After moving into his brother's old house, Tomoharu expects to continue living his normal life but is one day left with a mysterious and locked briefcase without any instruction. At first he plans to leave it in storage; however, his house is soon invaded by multiple groups of people after the briefcase. Although still not knowing the purpose of the briefcase, Tomoharu and Misao attempt to escape with it. -- -- From there on, Tomoharu tries to learn the secrets behind the briefcase, the connections between it and Misao, and why it has the power to change the world. -- -- 91,283 6.94
Aura: Maryuuin Kouga Saigo no Tatakai -- -- AIC ASTA -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Supernatural Drama Romance School -- Aura: Maryuuin Kouga Saigo no Tatakai Aura: Maryuuin Kouga Saigo no Tatakai -- Ichirou Satou is an ordinary high school student who pretended that he was a hero by the name of "Maryuuin Kouga" back in middle school, which led to others frequently bullying him. Now that he has left this embarrassing phase behind, he does his best to avoid standing out and live a peaceful life, although he feels the world has become quite dull. But when he makes his way back to school one night to grab a textbook he left in class, he runs into a strange girl wearing a costume. -- -- This girl, Ryouko Satou, happens to be his classmate and is affected by the exact same condition that he once had, holding on to a delusion that she is someone else and dressing up to reflect this. The very next day, Ichirou is asked by his teacher to become friends with Ryouko, to which he adamantly refuses, unwilling to be reminded of his own history. When he sees that she is being bullied just as he once was, however, the boy makes it his responsibility to take care of her and break her free from that which what once plagued him—the perfect job for Maryuuin Kouga. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Apr 13, 2013 -- 47,395 7.48
Aura: Maryuuin Kouga Saigo no Tatakai -- -- AIC ASTA -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Supernatural Drama Romance School -- Aura: Maryuuin Kouga Saigo no Tatakai Aura: Maryuuin Kouga Saigo no Tatakai -- Ichirou Satou is an ordinary high school student who pretended that he was a hero by the name of "Maryuuin Kouga" back in middle school, which led to others frequently bullying him. Now that he has left this embarrassing phase behind, he does his best to avoid standing out and live a peaceful life, although he feels the world has become quite dull. But when he makes his way back to school one night to grab a textbook he left in class, he runs into a strange girl wearing a costume. -- -- This girl, Ryouko Satou, happens to be his classmate and is affected by the exact same condition that he once had, holding on to a delusion that she is someone else and dressing up to reflect this. The very next day, Ichirou is asked by his teacher to become friends with Ryouko, to which he adamantly refuses, unwilling to be reminded of his own history. When he sees that she is being bullied just as he once was, however, the boy makes it his responsibility to take care of her and break her free from that which what once plagued him—the perfect job for Maryuuin Kouga. -- -- Movie - Apr 13, 2013 -- 47,395 7.48
Ayakashi -- -- Tokyo Kids -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Fantasy -- Ayakashi Ayakashi -- As a child, Yuu Kusaka made a vow upon a shooting star that he would stand on the side of justice and defend the weak. However, the death of one of his friends robs him of the desire to live up to that vow, and he turns a blind eye to the misery of others, using the mysterious power he possesses as a means of making money instead of helping those in need. His days of living only for himself continue, until he's forced to fight for his life against another classmate with powers similar to his. He's saved by a mysterious girl named Eimu Yoake, who also has strange powers. -- -- Eimu reveals that his powers stem from a creature known as an Ayakashi, a parasitic being that grants the user special abilities at the price of slowly draining the life of the host. She helps him fully awaken his own. Now aware of the ayakashi he possesses, Yuu must live up to his childhood vow, putting his ayakashi to use and fend off those who would use their own for evil, all while unraveling the mystery behind the death of his friend. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 26,520 6.35
Azumanga Daioh -- -- J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Azumanga Daioh Azumanga Daioh -- Chiyo Mihama begins her high school career as one of the strangest students in her freshman class—a tiny, 10-year-old academic prodigy with a fondness for plush dolls and homemade cooking. But her homeroom teacher, Yukari Tanizaki, is the kind of person who would hijack a student's bike to avoid being late, so "strange" is a relative word. -- -- There certainly isn't a shortage of peculiar girls in Yukari-sensei's homeroom class. Accompanying Chiyo are students like Tomo Takino, an energetic tomboy with more enthusiasm than brains; Koyomi Mizuhara, Tomo's best friend whose temper has a fuse shorter than Chiyo; and Sakaki, a tall, athletic beauty whose intimidating looks hide a gentle personality and a painful obsession with cats. In addition, transfer student Ayumu Kasuga, a girl with her head stuck in the clouds, fits right in with the rest of the girls—and she has a few interesting theories about Chiyo's pigtails! -- -- Together, this lovable group of girls experience the ups and downs of school life, their many adventures filled with constant laughter, surreal absurdity, and occasionally even touching commentary on the bittersweet, temporal nature of high school. -- -- 268,177 7.97
Azumanga Daioh -- -- J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Azumanga Daioh Azumanga Daioh -- Chiyo Mihama begins her high school career as one of the strangest students in her freshman class—a tiny, 10-year-old academic prodigy with a fondness for plush dolls and homemade cooking. But her homeroom teacher, Yukari Tanizaki, is the kind of person who would hijack a student's bike to avoid being late, so "strange" is a relative word. -- -- There certainly isn't a shortage of peculiar girls in Yukari-sensei's homeroom class. Accompanying Chiyo are students like Tomo Takino, an energetic tomboy with more enthusiasm than brains; Koyomi Mizuhara, Tomo's best friend whose temper has a fuse shorter than Chiyo; and Sakaki, a tall, athletic beauty whose intimidating looks hide a gentle personality and a painful obsession with cats. In addition, transfer student Ayumu Kasuga, a girl with her head stuck in the clouds, fits right in with the rest of the girls—and she has a few interesting theories about Chiyo's pigtails! -- -- Together, this lovable group of girls experience the ups and downs of school life, their many adventures filled with constant laughter, surreal absurdity, and occasionally even touching commentary on the bittersweet, temporal nature of high school. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- 268,177 7.97
Azumanga Daioh: Gekijou Tanpen -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Slice of Life -- Azumanga Daioh: Gekijou Tanpen Azumanga Daioh: Gekijou Tanpen -- In this short movie featuring familiar characters from Azumanga Daioh, Osaka is yet again having a strange dream of Chiyo-Chan's pigtails being posessed. As Chiyo-Chan's pigtails bounce out of the window, who knows if young Chiyo will ever be happy again. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Special - Dec 25, 2001 -- 36,151 7.03
Back Arrow -- -- Studio VOLN -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Fantasy Mecha -- Back Arrow Back Arrow -- The world of Lingalind is surrounded by a mystical wall with seemingly nothing beyond its confines. Worshipped as the mother of the land, the wall delivers celestial gift capsules called "Rakuho'' to locations across the continent. Arriving once a month, the capsules contain metallic armbands that allow the wearer to transform into a mechanical being known as a "Briheight." As a result, Lingalind is thrown into constant turmoil by its warring nations, all hoping to strengthen their military prowess by procuring the offerings for themselves. -- -- One day, a Rakuho crash-lands in the countryside with an unexpected inhabitant—a mysterious black-haired man. All eyes are set on this strange newcomer, who calls himself "Back Arrow," when he claims to have hailed from a place beyond the wall—a revelation that can potentially unravel Lingalind's entire dogmatic foundation. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 25,402 5.69
Bacterial Contamination -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Music -- Dementia Horror Music -- Bacterial Contamination Bacterial Contamination -- "Kill yourself." -- -- All it takes are those words to become the next victim. Ignore, slandered, and outcast, she has nowhere to turn. As their cruelty infects her, she begins to lose sight of herself. Her pain just won't go away, and as it consumes her whole being, she feels the only way to cleanse herself is to contaminate another. -- -- Music - Feb 3, 2012 -- 3,800 5.97
Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Ni! -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance School Super Power -- Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Ni! Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Ni! -- The blockheads of Class F return with more misadventures! Rather than desperately competing against the elite students in Class A for better facilities, they have other problems at hand. While the girls are constantly vying for the boys' attention, Akihisa Yoshii and Yuuji Sakamoto are being blackmailed by a stalker who threatens to reveal their most embarrassing secrets to the whole school. Moreover, everyone's avatar starts to behave strangely. -- -- Filled with more nosebleeds and eye-pokes, the boys of Class F must work together to discover the stalker's identity and deal with the misfortunes that come with love among fools. -- -- TV - Jul 8, 2011 -- 322,656 7.74
Bakegyamon -- -- Radix -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Fantasy Game Shounen -- Bakegyamon Bakegyamon -- Sanshirou's chances of having an adventure are slim to none in his tiny island hometown, until the day a mysterious stranger invites him to play a game... Without warning, Sanshirou is taken to a backwards universe to play BakéGyamon—a game pitting monsters against monsters. Along the way he meets other players who have a particular reason for being there—to obtain the wish that is granted to the winner. But how far can Sanshirou get when the monsters he's been paired with are a bunch of little mud balls?! -- -- (Source: VIZ Media) -- 2,708 6.64
Bakemonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 15 eps -- Light novel -- Romance Supernatural Mystery Vampire -- Bakemonogatari Bakemonogatari -- Koyomi Araragi, a third-year high school student, manages to survive a vampire attack with the help of Meme Oshino, a strange man residing in an abandoned building. Though being saved from vampirism and now a human again, several side effects such as superhuman healing abilities and enhanced vision still remain. Regardless, Araragi tries to live the life of a normal student, with the help of his friend and the class president, Tsubasa Hanekawa. -- -- When fellow classmate Hitagi Senjougahara falls down the stairs and is caught by Araragi, the boy realizes that the girl is unnaturally weightless. Despite Senjougahara's protests, Araragi insists he help her, deciding to enlist the aid of Oshino, the very man who had once helped him with his own predicament. -- -- Through several tales involving demons and gods, Bakemonogatari follows Araragi as he attempts to help those who suffer from supernatural maladies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,110,708 8.35
Baki: Most Evil Death Row Convicts Special Anime -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Martial Arts Shounen -- Baki: Most Evil Death Row Convicts Special Anime Baki: Most Evil Death Row Convicts Special Anime -- A 15-minute trailer bundled with the limited edition of 14th Baki-Dou manga volume. Despite being bundled with Baki-Dou, it will adapt part of the "Most Evil Death Row Convicts" arc from Baki: New Grappler Baki. The arc features underground ring fighters in the no-rules combat environment of death row convicts. -- OVA - Dec 6, 2016 -- 10,425 6.50
Bakugan Battle Brawlers -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 52 eps -- Original -- Action Fantasy Game -- Bakugan Battle Brawlers Bakugan Battle Brawlers -- Mysterious cards came down from the sky one day. Capable of summoning powerful creatures from another dimension, they became the centerpiece of a new game called Bakugan. The game gained instant popularity among children and teenagers, with the best of them competing in a worldwide ranking. -- -- Meanwhile, war for domination over Vestroia, the homeland of Bakugan cards, rages on. Invaded by the White Dragon Naga and his servants, the Doom Beings, the realm becomes increasingly destabilized. Dimensions begin to merge and many Bakugan players come to realize that their pastime is not merely a game. -- -- Danma Kuusou, one such Bakugan player, intends to become the World Ranking's leader someday. However, during one of his fights he experiences a vision of a clash in Vestroia. The fight suddenly moves to Earth, where Danma comes into possession of a talking, mighty fire Bakugan, Pyrus Dragonoid. -- -- He soon gets dragged into the conflict, and together with his Bakugan Brawlers team, must traverse the dimensions and restore balance in a ravaged world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Warner Bros. Pictures -- 79,215 6.33
Bakugan Battle Brawlers: Mechtanium Surge -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 46 eps -- - -- Action Adventure Fantasy Game Shounen -- Bakugan Battle Brawlers: Mechtanium Surge Bakugan Battle Brawlers: Mechtanium Surge -- After returning from the feuding realms of Gundalia and Neathia, Danma Kuusou and his companions continue their lives on Earth. Now, a year later, the virtual reality world of Bakugan Interspace has finally recovered from the alien invasion and has once again become a place for brawlers to gather and challenge themselves. -- -- It turns out, however, that whenever Danma's Bakugan, Pyrus Dragonoid, unleashes his might in battle, the Interspace experiences new disruptions. Unable to harness the incredible powers granted to him by Code Eve—the Bakugan Mother spirit—he struggles to maintain control over the Mechtogan contained within him. When it goes out of control, the mysterious mechanical entity wreaks havoc on the battlefield, attacking friends and foes alike. -- -- To make matters worse, Bakugan Interspace is at risk of being infiltrated again. An unknown mastermind is sending mutated Chaos Bakugan into the system in order to brainwash brawlers and take control of the virtual realm. In anticipation of the inevitable confrontation, Danma must find a way to keep the Mechtogan's destructive force at bay and rally the Battle Brawlers once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nelvana -- TV - Feb 13, 2011 -- 33,952 6.16
Bakuon!! -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Seinen Slice of Life -- Bakuon!! Bakuon!! -- Every day Hane Sakura makes the arduous trip to school, cycling up a large hill on her bicycle. After encountering the motorcycle enthusiast Onsa Amano one morning, she is introduced to the motorcycle club, led by the ever-silent Raimu Kawasaki. New to motorcycles, Sakura experiences firsthand the difficulty of learning to ride again. However, through this, she hopes to once again recreate her first biking experience, which was filled with both horror and exhilaration. -- -- Alongside Baita, the talking motorcycle; Rin Suzunoki, a Suzuki model enthusiast; Hijiri Minowa, a wealthy girl who dreams of being a thug; and professional racer Chisame Nakano, Sakura strives toward getting her bike license and experiencing the joys and hardships of motorcycles. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 53,371 6.48
Ballroom e Youkoso -- -- Production I.G -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen Sports -- Ballroom e Youkoso Ballroom e Youkoso -- Tatara Fujita is a shy middle schooler who has no particular plan for the future. He has gotten through life by avoiding any kind of confrontation and blending in with the crowd. But blending in isn't enough to get out of trouble, as some bullies harass him for money. Luckily, he is saved by a man named Kaname Sengoku. -- -- Kaname invites Tatara to his dance studio. Although he would normally never set foot in such a place, Tatara is captivated by Sengoku's commanding presence. Granted an opportunity to dance with fellow classmate Shizuku Hanaoka—who often practices at the studio—Tatara realizes there's something about the idea of being put in the limelight and dancing where people will see him that keeps him coming back. With an earnest, passionate drive to improve, Tatara begins his journey into the world of competitive dance. -- -- 228,858 8.20
Ballroom e Youkoso -- -- Production I.G -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen Sports -- Ballroom e Youkoso Ballroom e Youkoso -- Tatara Fujita is a shy middle schooler who has no particular plan for the future. He has gotten through life by avoiding any kind of confrontation and blending in with the crowd. But blending in isn't enough to get out of trouble, as some bullies harass him for money. Luckily, he is saved by a man named Kaname Sengoku. -- -- Kaname invites Tatara to his dance studio. Although he would normally never set foot in such a place, Tatara is captivated by Sengoku's commanding presence. Granted an opportunity to dance with fellow classmate Shizuku Hanaoka—who often practices at the studio—Tatara realizes there's something about the idea of being put in the limelight and dancing where people will see him that keeps him coming back. With an earnest, passionate drive to improve, Tatara begins his journey into the world of competitive dance. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 228,858 8.20
Baoh Raihousha -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Martial Arts Shounen -- Baoh Raihousha Baoh Raihousha -- An innocent young man, Ikuroo, has a parasite known as Baoh implanted in his brain by an evil organization, Doress. The parasite makes him nearly immortal and gives him the ability to transform into a really powerful beastie when he's in trouble. -- -- Doress intends to use him in some sort of ploy for financial success, world domination, or something along those lines, but when they're transporting him on a train, a young psychic girl, Sumire (who's being held by the organization due to her abilities), sets him free and the two escape together. -- -- Of course, Dr. Kasuminome is the mad scientist behind the whole Baoh thing, and he isn't about to let his test subject get away and he has considerable resources (including some superpowered lackeys, as well as a small army) at his disposal. -- -- (Source: AnimeDB) -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo -- OVA - Sep 16, 1989 -- 13,294 6.11
Battle Spirits: Double Drive -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- 51 eps -- Card game -- Game Fantasy -- Battle Spirits: Double Drive Battle Spirits: Double Drive -- Shunta Mogami loves the Battle Spirits game. One day he is transported by a light from a Battle Spirits card to Spirits World, the origin of all Battle Spirits. He meets a girl named Eto, who claims to have summoned him to Spirits World in order to prevent its destruction at the hands of the revived Evil God-King, who once plotted the destruction of Spirits World before being defeated and sealed away. Together with the confident, green-deck-wielding Yoku Albatrosa, who also came from another world, Shunta sets out to find the twelve God-Kings whose power originally sealed the Evil God-King. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 1,211 5.83
Beast Wars Second Chou Seimeitai Transformers: Lio Convoy Kiki Ippatsu! Movie -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha -- Beast Wars Second Chou Seimeitai Transformers: Lio Convoy Kiki Ippatsu! Movie Beast Wars Second Chou Seimeitai Transformers: Lio Convoy Kiki Ippatsu! Movie -- The movie begins with a space battle between the space pirate Seacons and the Cybertron Jointron brothers. Both combine, forming God Neptune and Tripledacus respectively, and being fighting it out. They become heavily engaged in combat, until a mysterious spaceship knocks them both deeper into space. Back at the Cybertron base, one of the Cybertron warriors, Apache, informs the Cybertrons that an object is approaching Planet Gaea. The Destrons have also noticed the spaceship. Galvatron and his brother Gigastorm discuss it and Galvatron decides that the ship is a positive sign, and it will bring good luck. -- Movie - Dec 19, 1998 -- 1,153 6.07
Beck -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Music Shounen Slice of Life -- Beck Beck -- Fourteen-year-old Yukio "Koyuki" Tanaka is a dispirited young boy with no goals in life. However, this all changes when Koyuki saves a strange-looking dog named Beck from being harassed by a group of local kids. The dog's owner, 16-year-old Ryuusuke "Ray" Minami, is an emerging guitarist and the former member of a popular rock band. -- -- After Koyuki meets Ray again in a diner, the older boy leads him to his former band's meeting place and dazzles Koyuki with his amazing guitar skills. Slowly becoming interested in the glamour of western rock culture, Koyuki decides to start playing the guitar while helping Ray achieve his dream of leading the ultimate rock band. Together with Ray's younger sister Maho and a few other members, the two boys launch their career into the world of rock by forming a band called BECK. Beck follows the group's struggles and successes as they spread their fame across Japan. -- -- 264,967 8.31
Beck -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Music Shounen Slice of Life -- Beck Beck -- Fourteen-year-old Yukio "Koyuki" Tanaka is a dispirited young boy with no goals in life. However, this all changes when Koyuki saves a strange-looking dog named Beck from being harassed by a group of local kids. The dog's owner, 16-year-old Ryuusuke "Ray" Minami, is an emerging guitarist and the former member of a popular rock band. -- -- After Koyuki meets Ray again in a diner, the older boy leads him to his former band's meeting place and dazzles Koyuki with his amazing guitar skills. Slowly becoming interested in the glamour of western rock culture, Koyuki decides to start playing the guitar while helping Ray achieve his dream of leading the ultimate rock band. Together with Ray's younger sister Maho and a few other members, the two boys launch their career into the world of rock by forming a band called BECK. Beck follows the group's struggles and successes as they spread their fame across Japan. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 264,967 8.31
Beelzebub -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 60 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Demons Supernatural School Shounen -- Beelzebub Beelzebub -- Ishiyama High is a school populated entirely by delinquents, where nonstop violence and lawlessness are the norm. However, there is one universally acknowledged rule—don't cross first year student Tatsumi Oga, Ishiyama's most vicious fighter. -- -- One day, Oga is by a riverbed when he encounters a man floating down the river. After being retrieved by Oga, the man splits down the middle to reveal a baby, which crawls onto Oga's back and immediately forms an attachment to him. Though he doesn't know it yet, this baby is named Kaiser de Emperana Beelzebub IV, or "Baby Beel" for short—the son of the Demon Lord! -- -- As if finding the future Lord of the Underworld isn't enough, Oga is also confronted by Hildegard, Beel's demon maid. Together they attempt to raise Baby Beel—although surrounded by juvenile delinquents and demonic powers, the two of them may be in for more of a challenge than they can imagine. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Jan 9, 2011 -- 477,746 7.90
Beelzebub -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 60 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Demons Supernatural School Shounen -- Beelzebub Beelzebub -- Ishiyama High is a school populated entirely by delinquents, where nonstop violence and lawlessness are the norm. However, there is one universally acknowledged rule—don't cross first year student Tatsumi Oga, Ishiyama's most vicious fighter. -- -- One day, Oga is by a riverbed when he encounters a man floating down the river. After being retrieved by Oga, the man splits down the middle to reveal a baby, which crawls onto Oga's back and immediately forms an attachment to him. Though he doesn't know it yet, this baby is named Kaiser de Emperana Beelzebub IV, or "Baby Beel" for short—the son of the Demon Lord! -- -- As if finding the future Lord of the Underworld isn't enough, Oga is also confronted by Hildegard, Beel's demon maid. Together they attempt to raise Baby Beel—although surrounded by juvenile delinquents and demonic powers, the two of them may be in for more of a challenge than they can imagine. -- -- TV - Jan 9, 2011 -- 477,746 7.90
Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Demons Fantasy Romance Shounen -- Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. -- According to legend, Beelzebub, one of the seven princes of Hell, betrayed God and was banished from Heaven for eternity. Beelzebub now leads the kingdom of Pandemonium, where all former angels roam and work every single day of their immortal lives. A devil like him would give people chills at the mere mention of his name, but… -- -- What if Beelzebub is not as evil as initially thought? What if he was obsessed with fluffy things? And what if Beelzebub is actually a woman? -- -- That is what new assistant Myurin discovers when he is hired to serve Her Majesty Beelzebub. She may know exactly what to do to keep Pandemonium running like clockwork, but whenever she leaves the professionalism of the office, the girl needs some assistance in order to function like a normal…devil. As much as Myurin can’t stand being unprofessional, he is secretly obsessed with her adorable antics, and his new job teaches him that everything is not exactly what it seems, especially with the other head devils of Pandemonium. -- -- 68,775 7.26
Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen I - Haou no Tamago -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Military Adventure Demons Supernatural Fantasy Seinen -- Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen I - Haou no Tamago Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen I - Haou no Tamago -- In the Kingdom of Midland, a mercenary named Guts wanders the land, preferring a life of conflict over a life of peace. Despite the odds never being in his favor, he is an unstoppable force that overcomes every opponent, wielding a massive sword larger than himself. -- -- One day, Griffith, the mysterious leader of the mercenary group Band of the Hawk, witnesses the warrior's battle prowess and invites the wandering swordsman to join his squadron. Rejecting the offer, Guts challenges Griffith to a duel—and, much to the former's surprise, is subsequently defeated and forced to join. -- -- Now, Guts must fight alongside Griffith and his crew to help Midland defeat the Empire of Chuder. However, Griffith seems to harbor ulterior motives, desiring something much larger than just settling the war... -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post, VIZ Media -- Movie - Feb 4, 2012 -- 170,324 7.74
Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen I - Haou no Tamago -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Military Adventure Demons Supernatural Fantasy Seinen -- Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen I - Haou no Tamago Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen I - Haou no Tamago -- In the Kingdom of Midland, a mercenary named Guts wanders the land, preferring a life of conflict over a life of peace. Despite the odds never being in his favor, he is an unstoppable force that overcomes every opponent, wielding a massive sword larger than himself. -- -- One day, Griffith, the mysterious leader of the mercenary group Band of the Hawk, witnesses the warrior's battle prowess and invites the wandering swordsman to join his squadron. Rejecting the offer, Guts challenges Griffith to a duel—and, much to the former's surprise, is subsequently defeated and forced to join. -- -- Now, Guts must fight alongside Griffith and his crew to help Midland defeat the Empire of Chuder. However, Griffith seems to harbor ulterior motives, desiring something much larger than just settling the war... -- -- Movie - Feb 4, 2012 -- 170,324 7.74
Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen III - Kourin -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Military Seinen Supernatural -- Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen III - Kourin Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen III - Kourin -- The Band of the Hawk has dwindled in the year since Guts left them on his journey to forge his own destiny. Unaware of their fate, Guts returns to the Hawks—now being led by his former ally Casca—after a rumor about them passes his way. Once the saviors of the kingdom of Midland, the Band of the Hawk are now hunted as they desperately fight for their lives while plotting to free their leader, Griffith, after he was imprisoned for committing treason. But the man they save is far from the Griffith they remember. -- -- Griffith is a shell of his former charismatic self after a year of continuous, horrific torture. No longer able to walk, speak, or even hold a sword, he has nothing but the small, strange trinket, the Crimson Behelit, that will not leave him. The entire Band of the Hawk want to rise to greatness once more, but how much are they willing to sacrifice to return to their past glory? It doesn't seem possible, but when Griffith's heart darkens and a solar eclipse blackens the sky, the Behelit offers a choice that will leave the Band of the Hawk with a blood-soaked fate that will haunt them for the rest of their days. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post, VIZ Media -- Movie - Feb 1, 2013 -- 163,699 8.20
Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen III - Kourin -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Military Seinen Supernatural -- Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen III - Kourin Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen III - Kourin -- The Band of the Hawk has dwindled in the year since Guts left them on his journey to forge his own destiny. Unaware of their fate, Guts returns to the Hawks—now being led by his former ally Casca—after a rumor about them passes his way. Once the saviors of the kingdom of Midland, the Band of the Hawk are now hunted as they desperately fight for their lives while plotting to free their leader, Griffith, after he was imprisoned for committing treason. But the man they save is far from the Griffith they remember. -- -- Griffith is a shell of his former charismatic self after a year of continuous, horrific torture. No longer able to walk, speak, or even hold a sword, he has nothing but the small, strange trinket, the Crimson Behelit, that will not leave him. The entire Band of the Hawk want to rise to greatness once more, but how much are they willing to sacrifice to return to their past glory? It doesn't seem possible, but when Griffith's heart darkens and a solar eclipse blackens the sky, the Behelit offers a choice that will leave the Band of the Hawk with a blood-soaked fate that will haunt them for the rest of their days. -- -- Movie - Feb 1, 2013 -- 163,699 8.20
Big Wars: Kami Utsu Akaki Kouya ni -- -- Magic Bus -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space -- Big Wars: Kami Utsu Akaki Kouya ni Big Wars: Kami Utsu Akaki Kouya ni -- It is the dawn of the 21st century. Mankind has terraformed and colonized Mars. But we are not alone in the universe. An ancient race of alien beings, known only as "The Gods," has been watching mankind's progress ...and waiting. Now, these mysterious aliens have returned to halt mankind's expansion into space ...by force. -- -- Now, the planet named after the God of War will become our final battlefield, as mankind fights a desperate battle with the latest in high-tech, military hardware: hyper-advanced aircraft, orbital fighters, and gigantic, desert battleships brimming with the most advanced weaponry. -- -- But will it be enough? The aliens have awesome, incredibly destructive weapons at their disposal—including "Hell"—an unstoppable stealth carrier. But the alien's primary weapon is insidiously quiet and invisible—a mind control plaque. Incurable. Inevitable. Contagious. Humans are powerless to resist its effects, which transforms even the most loyal soldiers into dangerous subversives. -- -- Our last hope lies with Captain Akuh and the crew of the Battleship Aoba. If his top-secret mission is successful, mankind will deal a decisive blow to the alien armada. But Akuh's girlfriend is showing signs of nymphomania—the first symptom of alien subversion! -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Sep 25, 1993 -- 2,482 5.45
Biohazard: Damnation -- -- Digital Frontier -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Horror -- Biohazard: Damnation Biohazard: Damnation -- United States Special Agent Leon S. Kennedy sneaks into a small Eastern European country to verify rumors that Bio Organic Weapons (B.O.W.s) are being used in war. Right after his infiltration, the U.S. government orders him to leave immediately. Determined to uncover the truth, Leon ignores the order and enters the battlefield to end the chain of tragedies caused by the B.O.W.s. -- -- (Source: IMDB) -- Movie - Sep 15, 2012 -- 20,253 7.19
Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Crystal Season III -- -- Toei Animation -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Demons Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Crystal Season III Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Crystal Season III -- Usagi Tsukino is still struggling to balance her home life with the duties of being Sailor Moon, the guardian of love and justice. Along with the other Sailor Guardians and her boyfriend Mamoru Chiba, they begin investigating cases of students from Mugen Academy, a school for the most elite students, who are being transformed into monsters. During the investigation, they meet three strange individuals: Haruka Tenou, a handsome racecar driver; Michiru Kaiou, a talented violinist; and Hotaru Tomoe, a mysterious girl with a weak constitution. -- -- As more incidents occur, the Sailor Guardians are met with another surprise—the appearance of two new planetary protectors with motives of their own. Despite the newcomers' questionable allegiance to Usagi and her comrades, they all face a threat from a common enemy: an evil entity who calls himself Pharaoh 90. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 43,369 7.72
Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon S -- -- Toei Animation -- 38 eps -- Manga -- Drama Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon S Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon S -- The Sailor Guardians and their leader, Sailor Moon, continue their duty of protecting Earth from any who would dare cause it harm. However, Sailor Mars' apocalyptic visions and the appearance of two new guardians—Sailor Neptune and Sailor Uranus—signal that a new battle will soon begin. -- -- These newcomers seek three Talismans that are inside the Pure Heart Crystals within human beings. Once brought together, these objects form The Holy Grail, a magical relic with extraordinary abilities. They want to use the Grail to save the world, but an evil organization known as the Death Busters seeks its power for their own desires. -- -- The removal of a Talisman from a person's Heart Crystal will cause their death, something that Uranus and Neptune see as a necessary sacrifice to form the Grail, while Sailor Moon and her group deem it unforgivable. But can any sacrifice be worth the cost if it saves the lives of the entire human race? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, VIZ Media -- TV - Mar 19, 1994 -- 116,281 7.86
Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon S -- -- Toei Animation -- 38 eps -- Manga -- Drama Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon S Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon S -- The Sailor Guardians and their leader, Sailor Moon, continue their duty of protecting Earth from any who would dare cause it harm. However, Sailor Mars' apocalyptic visions and the appearance of two new guardians—Sailor Neptune and Sailor Uranus—signal that a new battle will soon begin. -- -- These newcomers seek three Talismans that are inside the Pure Heart Crystals within human beings. Once brought together, these objects form The Holy Grail, a magical relic with extraordinary abilities. They want to use the Grail to save the world, but an evil organization known as the Death Busters seeks its power for their own desires. -- -- The removal of a Talisman from a person's Heart Crystal will cause their death, something that Uranus and Neptune see as a necessary sacrifice to form the Grail, while Sailor Moon and her group deem it unforgivable. But can any sacrifice be worth the cost if it saves the lives of the entire human race? -- -- TV - Mar 19, 1994 -- 116,281 7.86
Black� -- Rock Shooter (TV) -- -- Ordet, SANZIGEN -- 8 eps -- Other -- Action Drama School Slice of Life -- Black� -- Rock Shooter (TV) Black� -- Rock Shooter (TV) -- On the first day of junior high school, Mato Kuroi happens to run into Yomi Takanashi, a shy, withdrawn girl whom she immediately takes an interest in. Mato tries her best to make conversation with Yomi, wanting to befriend her. At first, she is avoided, but the ice breaks when Yomi happens to notice a decorative blue bird attached to Mato's phone, which is from the book "Li'l Birds At Play." Discovering they have a common interest, the two form a strong friendship. -- -- In an alternate universe, the young girls exist as parallel beings, Mato as Black� -- Rock Shooter, and Yomi as Dead Master. Somehow, what happens in one world seems to have an effect on the other, and unaware of this fact, the girls unknowingly become entangled by the threads of fate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 307,178 6.84
Black Jack -- -- Tezuka Productions -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Mystery Psychological Thriller -- Black Jack Black Jack -- Kuroo Hazama, also known as "Black Jack," is a legend in the medical world. Famous for being one of the best, as well as not having a license, Hazama and his assistant Pinoko save countless lives that other doctors cannot... for a price; an exorbitant price, in fact, which causes many to view the genius as greedy and heartless. Despite these claims, however, none can deny his skill and the lengths that he will go to treat his patients. This dark medical drama tells the story of the ominous and mysterious world of underground medicine as Black Jack risks his life to cure some of the most bizarre diseases imaginable, even if it means breaking every law in the process. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Dec 21, 1993 -- 31,096 7.73
Black Lagoon -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Seinen -- Black Lagoon Black Lagoon -- Within Thailand is Roanapur, a depraved, crime-ridden city where not even the authorities or churches are untouched by the claws of corruption. A haven for convicts and degenerates alike, the city is notorious for being the center of illegal activities and operations, often fueled by local crime syndicates. -- -- Enter Rokurou Okajima, an average Japanese businessman who has been living a dull and monotonous life, when he finally gets his chance for a change of pace with a delivery trip to Southeast Asia. His business trip swiftly goes downhill as Rokurou is captured by a mercenary group operating in Roanapur, called Black Lagoon. The group plans to use him as a bargaining chip in negotiations which ultimately failed. Now abandoned and betrayed by his former employer, Rokurou decides to join Black Lagoon. In order to survive, he must quickly adapt to his new environment and prepare himself for the bloodshed and tribulation to come. -- -- A non-stop, high-octane thriller, Black Lagoon delves into the depths of human morality and virtue. Witness Rokurou struggling to keep his values and philosophies intact as he slowly transforms from businessman to ruthless mercenary. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 734,114 8.04
Black Lagoon: The Second Barrage -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Seinen -- Black Lagoon: The Second Barrage Black Lagoon: The Second Barrage -- Rokurou "Rock" Okajima has joined the Lagoon Company, a pirate mercenary group which operates out of Roanapur, Thailand. Despite his initial protests, this filthy slum of depraved souls and merciless criminals now serves as the former salaryman's home. Stranded, with nothing left of his past life but the clothes on his back and his inner morality, Rock is forced to perform jobs alongside the other members of the Lagoon crew. Berated for his lack of spine as he wades through the underbelly of society, he must decide whether to continue on amidst the gunfire and ruthlessness or risk everything he has in an attempt to be free. Whether he chooses the comfort of a familiar land or the freedom of being an outlaw, his decision will have lasting consequences on the crew who gave him a home. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 393,204 8.19
Blame! Movie -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Psychological Drama Mecha Seinen -- Blame! Movie Blame! Movie -- A young girl named Zuru sets out on an expedition through a post-apocalyptic city controlled by machines in a desperate hunt for food. Things go awry when her team accidently triggers the city's AI defense program called the Safeguard. Attacked by the machines, her companions are on the verge of being annihilated when a mysterious man named Killy arrives and exterminates the hostile units. -- -- Despite his heroic intervention, Zuru is hesitant to trust Killy and questions his motives. He reveals to have come from thousands of levels below the city in order to find humans possessing the Net Terminal Genes—a trait that would allow humans to regain control of their civilization and shut down the Safeguard. After hearing his story, Zuru and the rest of her team join Killy and embark on a journey in search of the Genes that could prove to be mankind's last hope of survival. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - May 20, 2017 -- 83,997 7.11
Blame! Movie -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Psychological Drama Mecha Seinen -- Blame! Movie Blame! Movie -- A young girl named Zuru sets out on an expedition through a post-apocalyptic city controlled by machines in a desperate hunt for food. Things go awry when her team accidently triggers the city's AI defense program called the Safeguard. Attacked by the machines, her companions are on the verge of being annihilated when a mysterious man named Killy arrives and exterminates the hostile units. -- -- Despite his heroic intervention, Zuru is hesitant to trust Killy and questions his motives. He reveals to have come from thousands of levels below the city in order to find humans possessing the Net Terminal Genes—a trait that would allow humans to regain control of their civilization and shut down the Safeguard. After hearing his story, Zuru and the rest of her team join Killy and embark on a journey in search of the Genes that could prove to be mankind's last hope of survival. -- -- Movie - May 20, 2017 -- 83,997 7.11
Blassreiter -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi -- Blassreiter Blassreiter -- Modern Germany is plagued by an outbreak of "Amalgams." Existing solely to wreak havoc, these cybernetic entities spawn from rotting flesh and can fuse with technology to gain new abilities. With society left in the wake of their destruction, the Xenogenesis Assault Team (XAT) is formed to suppress the threat. Alongside its primary mission to protect against the Amalgam attacks, the organization is also researching the newly discovered "amalgamated" humans which possess rational thought and are far deadlier than their non-sentient counterparts. -- -- Joseph Jobson is one such amalgamated human who has full control over his powers. Although successful in his line of work as a lone warrior, an unfortunate encounter with the recently-turned-Amalgam Gerd Frentzen makes him a priority target of the XAT. As he eludes the organization and seeks new allies, Joseph is transformed into the Blassreiter—a being heralded as the strongest Amalgam in existence. Now, he must fight back with his newfound powers to uncover the truth behind not only his past, but also the entire Amalgam conflict. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 6, 2008 -- 75,475 6.93
Blood+ -- -- Production I.G -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Military Mystery Horror Supernatural Drama Vampire -- Blood+ Blood+ -- Saya Otonashi is a seemingly ordinary girl living a mundane life with her adoptive family in Okinawa City. In fact, her only peculiarities are suffering from anemia and being unable to remember any of her life beyond the previous year. -- -- However, Saya's forgotten past quickly comes back to haunt her—one night, she is attacked at school by a creature that feeds on human blood. Just when all hope seems lost, a mysterious man named Haji appears and fends off the creature temporarily. But when her rescuer forces her to drink his blood, Saya suddenly enters a trance and slays the monster with ease, using her own blood as a catalyst. -- -- Saya then learns of an organization named Red Shield, founded for the sole purpose of defeating the hellish beasts. Now Saya and Haji must work together with Red Shield to fight these fearsome monsters and unlock the secrets to the girl's past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sony Pictures Entertainment -- 324,640 7.65
Blood Lad -- -- Brain's Base -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Demons Seinen Supernatural Vampire -- Blood Lad Blood Lad -- Staz Charlie Blood is a powerful vampire who rules the Eastern district of Demon World. According to rumors, he is a bloodthirsty and merciless monster, but in reality, Staz is just an otaku obsessed with Japanese culture and completely uninterested in human blood. Leaving the management of his territory to his underlings, Staz spends his days lazing around, indulging in anime, manga, and games. -- -- When Fuyumi Yanagi, a Japanese girl, accidentally wanders through a portal leading into the demon world, Staz is overjoyed. But just as he is starting to feel an unusual attraction to her, his territory is attacked, resulting in Fuyumi's untimely death. She turns into a wandering ghost and the crestfallen Staz vows to resurrect her as this would mean being able to travel to the human world, something he has always dreamed of. -- -- Blood Lad follows Staz and Fuyumi, soon joined by the spatial magician Bell and the half-werewolf Wolf, as they travel to find a magic that can bring humans back to life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 554,443 7.32
Blue Dragon -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 51 eps -- Game -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Supernatural -- Blue Dragon Blue Dragon -- As Shu's village was being attacked by an unknown enemy, he and his friends, Jiro and Kluke decide to defend their home. They soon meet warrior Zola and receive the powers of Shadow, an ability that let's them transform their shadow into a powerful monster. Shu receives one of the most powerful monsters, Blue Dragon, and they all set out to defeat their enemy. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Apr 7, 2007 -- 44,244 6.40
Blue Dragon -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 51 eps -- Game -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Supernatural -- Blue Dragon Blue Dragon -- As Shu's village was being attacked by an unknown enemy, he and his friends, Jiro and Kluke decide to defend their home. They soon meet warrior Zola and receive the powers of Shadow, an ability that let's them transform their shadow into a powerful monster. Shu receives one of the most powerful monsters, Blue Dragon, and they all set out to defeat their enemy. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 7, 2007 -- 44,244 6.40
Boku no Hero Academia 3rd Season -- -- Bones -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Super Power School Shounen -- Boku no Hero Academia 3rd Season Boku no Hero Academia 3rd Season -- As summer arrives for the students at UA Academy, each of these superheroes-in-training puts in their best efforts to become renowned heroes. They head off to a forest training camp run by UA's pro heroes, where the students face one another in battle and go through dangerous tests, improving their abilities and pushing past their limits. However, their school trip is suddenly turned upside down when the League of Villains arrives, invading the camp with a mission to capture one of the students. -- -- Boku no Hero Academia 3rd Season follows Izuku "Deku" Midoriya, an ambitious student training to achieve his dream of becoming a hero similar to his role model—All Might. Being one of the students caught up amidst the chaos of the villain attack, Deku must take a stand with his classmates and fight for their survival. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,461,355 8.21
Boku no Hero Academia the Movie 2: Heroes:Rising -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Super Power Shounen -- Boku no Hero Academia the Movie 2: Heroes:Rising Boku no Hero Academia the Movie 2: Heroes:Rising -- Izuku "Deku'' Midoriya and his fellow students in Class 1-A of UA High's hero course have been chosen to participate in a safety program on Nabu Island. To further improve their skills and gain experience in more ordinary heroics, the students aid the kind citizens with small services and everyday chores. With the low crime rate in the quiet community, all seems well and good, but the rise of a new villain threatens to put the students' courage to the test and challenge their capabilities as heroes. -- -- A merciless villain by the name of Nine is in search of a certain "quirk" needed to fulfill his diabolical plan—creating a society where only those with the strongest quirks reign supreme. As his attack on Nabu Island endangers the lives of the residents, securing the citizens becomes the first priority for Class 1-A; defeating Nine along with his wicked accomplices is also imperative. A straightforward strategy is formulated until a young boy named Katsuma Shimano, whom Deku had befriended, suddenly requires particular protection. Concerned for the boy's wellbeing, Deku and his classmates must now devise a plan to ensure Katsuma's safety at all costs. -- -- With Nine wreaking havoc to find the catalyst for his ill-intended schemes and the heroes desperate to defend Katsuma from harm, will Deku and his friends be able to come out victorious, or will they find themselves unable to escape a hopeless situation? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Dec 20, 2019 -- 311,218 8.07
Boku no Hero Academia the Movie 2: Heroes:Rising -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Super Power Shounen -- Boku no Hero Academia the Movie 2: Heroes:Rising Boku no Hero Academia the Movie 2: Heroes:Rising -- Izuku "Deku'' Midoriya and his fellow students in Class 1-A of UA High's hero course have been chosen to participate in a safety program on Nabu Island. To further improve their skills and gain experience in more ordinary heroics, the students aid the kind citizens with small services and everyday chores. With the low crime rate in the quiet community, all seems well and good, but the rise of a new villain threatens to put the students' courage to the test and challenge their capabilities as heroes. -- -- A merciless villain by the name of Nine is in search of a certain "quirk" needed to fulfill his diabolical plan—creating a society where only those with the strongest quirks reign supreme. As his attack on Nabu Island endangers the lives of the residents, securing the citizens becomes the first priority for Class 1-A; defeating Nine along with his wicked accomplices is also imperative. A straightforward strategy is formulated until a young boy named Katsuma Shimano, whom Deku had befriended, suddenly requires particular protection. Concerned for the boy's wellbeing, Deku and his classmates must now devise a plan to ensure Katsuma's safety at all costs. -- -- With Nine wreaking havoc to find the catalyst for his ill-intended schemes and the heroes desperate to defend Katsuma from harm, will Deku and his friends be able to come out victorious, or will they find themselves unable to escape a hopeless situation? -- -- Movie - Dec 20, 2019 -- 311,218 8.07
Boogiepop wa Warawanai (2019) -- -- Madhouse -- 18 eps -- Light novel -- Psychological Mystery Horror -- Boogiepop wa Warawanai (2019) Boogiepop wa Warawanai (2019) -- Hushed exchanges among the female student populace of Shinyo Academy center around an enigmatic supernatural entity. This entity is Boogiepop, a Shinigami who is rumored to murder people at the height of their beauty before their allure wanes. Few know of his true nature: a guardian who, between periods of dormancy, manifests as the alter ego of a high school girl named Touka Miyashita to fend off "the enemies of the world." Now, a string of mysterious disappearances—presumed by the school to be merely runaways—has caused Boogiepop to awaken. But somewhere in the academy, a menacing creature hides, waiting for its opportune moment to strike. -- -- Boogiepop wa Warawanai subtly explores the intrinsic associations between human beings and their perception of time, while delving into its characters' complex relationships, emotions, memories, and pasts. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 173,602 7.09
Brave Witches -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Magic Military Sci-Fi -- Brave Witches Brave Witches -- As humanity's war with the Neuroi—a mysterious, hostile alien race possessing weapons of unparalleled power—continues being fought across Europe and Africa, a new fighter squadron is formed. The 502nd Joint Fighter Wing, also known as the Brave Witches, operates on the eastern front, scouring the icy vastness of Orussia in search of alien invaders. -- -- However, one of the Brave Witches' members suffers severe injuries on her way to the squadron's headquarters, rendering her unable to participate in any operations. As a result, her sister, Hikari Karibuchi, volunteers to take her place. Though not possessing any special abilities or significant magical powers, she is determined to live up to the expectations of her new comrades and prove herself worthy of the name of a Witch. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 49,556 6.80
B: The Beginning Succession -- -- Production I.G -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Police Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- B: The Beginning Succession B: The Beginning Succession -- In the first season of B: The Beginning, two men confronted their own past with great sacrifice. Maverick detective Keith Flick fought against his demons and finally exposed the dark secrets behind the Kingdom of Cremona. Mutant wunderkind Koku finally reunited with the most precious memory from his stolen childhood. Several months have passed since then, and the entire world seems to have forgotten the turmoil caused by those events. As Keith returns to the Royal Police to conduct his own investigation, Koku and Yuna try to enjoy an ordinary life in peace. But the consequences of the Jaula Blanca experiments are far from being extinct, as Koku soon discovers when his supposedly dead lab mate Kirisame suddenly shows up. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- ONA - Mar 18, 2021 -- 57,391 6.13
Btooom! -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Psychological Seinen -- Btooom! Btooom! -- Ryouta Sakamoto is unemployed and lives with his mother, his only real achievement being that he is Japan's top player of the popular online video game Btooom! However, his peaceful life is about to change when he finds himself stranded on an island in the middle of nowhere, with a small green crystal embedded in his left hand and no memory of how he got there. To his shock, someone has decided to recreate the game he is so fond of in real life, with the stakes being life or death. -- -- Armed with a bag full of unique bombs known as "BIM," the players are tasked with killing seven of their fellow participants and taking their green crystals in order to return home. Initially condemning any form of violence, Ryouta is forced to fight when he realizes that many of the other players are not as welcoming as they may seem. Teaming up with Himiko, a fellow Btooom! player, they attempt to get off of the island together, coming closer and closer to the truth behind this contest of death. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 703,001 7.37
Bungou Stray Dogs Wan! -- -- Bones, Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural -- Bungou Stray Dogs Wan! Bungou Stray Dogs Wan! -- Atsushi Nakajima has finally grown accustomed to the crazy lifestyle that comes with being part of the Armed Detective Agency. But even during peaceful periods of time, there is bound to be chaos! As Atsushi, his friends, and the agency's rival group—the Port Mafia—go about their days roaming the streets of Yokohama, there are no limits to the strange situations they are unwillingly thrown into. -- -- A new take on its original work, Bungou Stray Dogs Wan! shows the more mundane yet hilarious aspects of the characters' lives. -- -- 52,237 7.79
Bungou to Alchemist: Shinpan no Haguruma -- -- OLM -- 13 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Bungou to Alchemist: Shinpan no Haguruma Bungou to Alchemist: Shinpan no Haguruma -- Famous writers throughout history find themselves being reincarnated by a mysterious, unseen entity known as the Alchemist. With their souls confined and bound to an expansive library, they are tasked by the Alchemist to jump into books to purify the pages of monsters called Taints. Along the way, they must also rescue and recruit fellow authors trapped within the very stories they themselves had written. -- -- Although the writers take on new and powerful forms for this endeavor, some still maintain a semblance of who they once were, while others struggle to remember their pasts and the works they had penned. Despite there being no apparent end to their grand mission, they remain committed to the cause in hope of resolving the mystery behind their collective resurrection as well as questions that have haunted their former lives. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 33,854 6.36
Burn the Witch -- -- Studio Colorido -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Burn the Witch Burn the Witch -- Historically, 72% of all the deaths in London are related to dragons, fantastical beings invisible to the majority of the people. While unknown to most, some people have been standing up to these dragons. -- -- Only inhabitants of Reverse London who live in the hidden "reverse" side of London can see the dragons. Even then, only a selected few become qualified enough as witches or wizards to make direct contact with them. -- -- The protagonists of the story are witch duo Noel Niihashi and Ninny Spangcole. They are protection agents for Wing Bind (WB), an organization for dragon conservation and management. Their mission is to protect and manage the dragons within London on behalf of the people. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- Movie - Oct 2, 2020 -- 142,807 7.16
Bus Gamer -- -- Anpro -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action -- Bus Gamer Bus Gamer -- When three complete strangers, Mishiba Toki, Nakajyo Nobuto, and Saitoh Kazuo, are hired by a corporation to compete in the Bus Game, an illegal dog-fight conducted in strict secrecy, they are given the team code of "Team AAA" (Triple Anonymous). This group of three who differ entirely from their living environments to their personalities have to work together effectively, but without mutually wiping out their mistrust of each other or prying into each other's privacy. They only have one point in common—each of them need a large amount of money for their individual circumstances. To get the money, they must play in the game despite their very own lives being at stake. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Mar 14, 2008 -- 25,242 6.54
Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism -- -- Connect, SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy School Shounen -- Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism -- The Private Aichi Symbiosis Academy was originally a high school for high-class girls. When it became co-ed, the girls, out of fear, asked to be permitted to bring weapons to school. When that was enforced, a five-member vigilante corps-like organization called the "Supreme Five Swords" was also formed. -- -- After many generations, the five swords eventually became a group which corrected problematic students, and the academy started proactively accepting such students in order to correct them. -- -- Nomura Fudou was sent to this school after being part of a huge brawl. What will he do when the only options he has after enrolling are being expelled from that school or being corrected the way the rest of the male students there were...by being forced to dress and act like a girl! -- -- (Source: Batoto, edited) -- 275,576 6.94
Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism -- -- Connect, SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy School Shounen -- Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism -- The Private Aichi Symbiosis Academy was originally a high school for high-class girls. When it became co-ed, the girls, out of fear, asked to be permitted to bring weapons to school. When that was enforced, a five-member vigilante corps-like organization called the "Supreme Five Swords" was also formed. -- -- After many generations, the five swords eventually became a group which corrected problematic students, and the academy started proactively accepting such students in order to correct them. -- -- Nomura Fudou was sent to this school after being part of a huge brawl. What will he do when the only options he has after enrolling are being expelled from that school or being corrected the way the rest of the male students there were...by being forced to dress and act like a girl! -- -- (Source: Batoto, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 275,576 6.94
Busou Shoujotai: Blade Briders The Animation -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Hentai Space -- Busou Shoujotai: Blade Briders The Animation Busou Shoujotai: Blade Briders The Animation -- In the late 21st century, humankind came under a fierce attack from aliens who suddenly appeared via wormholes. They were helpless to fight against them and resigned themselves to imminent death. At that time, an ultimate weapon which could create items out of imagination was discovered in a expansive cave under Japan, along with its young master Ryuusei who was in cryostasis. The indiscriminate alien attacks awoke him and he led the humans to a decisive victory. -- -- One year later, while the areas which had been destroyed by the aliens were still being rebuilt, Ryuusei was appointed as the commander of the newly-formed Defence Force of Earth, which was created to fight against space invaders. However, he was the only person who could use the ‘imagination embodiment device’. If something was to happen to him, then calamity would befall the world. So the Defence Force of Earth decided to recruit girls with potential to fight alongside him. Even though they hesitated at first, they each had their own reasons to join Ryuusei. Thus, the special force ‘Blade Briders’ was formed, to protect the Earth against the aliens who have returned. -- -- (Source: Hau~ Omochikaeri!) -- OVA - Oct 30, 2015 -- 3,012 5.47
Buzzer Beater 2nd Season -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Action Sci-Fi Sports Shounen -- Buzzer Beater 2nd Season Buzzer Beater 2nd Season -- After being drafted into the Earth Team, a basketball team comprised solely of humans, street-punk-turned-pro Hideyoshi couldn't be more cocky. The team is still up against the Gorons, a physically superior race of aliens who have dominated the game for some time. New challenges and problems stand in their way. Hideyoshi is unhappy with the team and the Gorons have new tricks up their sleeves. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 7,573 6.82
Byulbyul Iyagi -- -- - -- 6 eps -- - -- Psychological Drama -- Byulbyul Iyagi Byulbyul Iyagi -- Six animated shorts about discrimination and being different. -- -- 1. "Daydream" talks about dealing with people with disability. It homes in on the daily life of a father with a daughter whose hands and feet are deformed. -- -- 2. "Animal Farm" relies on the rough-and-ready feel of stop-motion clay animation to create a satire of bullying and mob dynamics. -- -- 3. "At Her House" paints a devastating picture of gender inequality within a marriage. -- -- 4. "Flesh and Bone" gently pillories superficiality and the obsession with outward appearance. -- -- 5. "Bicycle Trip" focuses on the discrimination experienced by foreign workers in Korea. -- -- 6. "Be a Human Being" looks at the way young Koreans are barely treated as human beings before they get to university. -- -- (Source: ANIWEBLOG, ASIANDB, Jeonju) -- Movie - Sep 23, 2005 -- 402 N/A -- -- Paradise -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Adventure Psychological Space -- Paradise Paradise -- "A highly energetic story told from outer space, battlefields, and dentist offices, over and around time and space." -- -- (Source: Image Forum Festival 2014 program) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2013 -- 381 N/A -- -- Ninja & Soldier -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Psychological -- Ninja & Soldier Ninja & Soldier -- Two eight-year-old boys compete in a game of childish bravado. Ken is a Ninja, Nito a child soldier from the Congo who was forced to kill his own mother. Their naïve game addresses cruel realities, and they talk about their differences and what they have in common. Accompanied by contrasting graphics, the film explores the types of acts of which humankind is capable. -- -- (Source: Berlinale) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2012 -- 374 5.90
Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 1 -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 1 Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 1 -- During an after-school shopping trip, Sakura Kinomoto decides to participate in the Tomoeda Shopping District's year-end lottery, with the grand prize being a round trip to Hong Kong. Surprisingly, she draws the winning ball. Alongside her best friend Tomoyo Daidouji, her older brother Touya, her crush Yukito Tsukishiro, and Keroberos, Sakura heads off to Hong Kong. -- -- However, vacation for the Cardcaptor will get cut short. Little does Sakura know, the trip may be connected to her recent, prophetic dreams featuring a mysterious woman and Clow Reed himself, creator of the Clow Cards. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA, Nelvana -- Movie - Aug 21, 1999 -- 84,683 7.64
Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 1 -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 1 Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 1 -- During an after-school shopping trip, Sakura Kinomoto decides to participate in the Tomoeda Shopping District's year-end lottery, with the grand prize being a round trip to Hong Kong. Surprisingly, she draws the winning ball. Alongside her best friend Tomoyo Daidouji, her older brother Touya, her crush Yukito Tsukishiro, and Keroberos, Sakura heads off to Hong Kong. -- -- However, vacation for the Cardcaptor will get cut short. Little does Sakura know, the trip may be connected to her recent, prophetic dreams featuring a mysterious woman and Clow Reed himself, creator of the Clow Cards. -- -- Movie - Aug 21, 1999 -- 84,683 7.64
Casshern Sins -- -- Madhouse, Tatsunoko Production -- 24 eps -- Other -- Action Adventure Drama Psychological Sci-Fi -- Casshern Sins Casshern Sins -- In a distant future, Earth has become a wasteland and humanity as we know it has died out. All that remains are sentient robots. They were supposed to be able to live forever—until the one called Luna died and The Ruin started. Their bodies will rust, and there is nothing that can be done to fix it. Now the robots are left only to contemplate their deaths, kept going only by the rumor that if they eat the one called Casshern they will gain immortality. -- -- Casshern knows nothing about his past, why he exists or what he is, but he must find out or he will face the constant torment of being hunted by robots who don't want to die. Casshern leaves death wherever he goes, but he must face it if he is to find out the truth of this world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 2, 2008 -- 135,820 7.52
Change!! Getter Robo: Sekai Saigo no Hi -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- - -- Action Psychological Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Horror Shounen -- Change!! Getter Robo: Sekai Saigo no Hi Change!! Getter Robo: Sekai Saigo no Hi -- Dr. Saotome returns from the dead after being seemingly murdered by Getter pilot Nagare Ryoma and threatens the world with his ultimate creation: the Shin Dragon. Ryoma reluctantly teams up with his former co-pilots Jin Hayato and Tomoe Mushashi to combat Dr. Saotome. The pilots must also deal with the mysterious Invaders, aliens that have the ability to possess humans and warp their flesh to form hideous creatures. -- -- (Source: Nihon Review) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media -- OVA - Aug 25, 1998 -- 11,345 7.68
Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki -- -- Connect, SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy Supernatural -- Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki -- In 3015, the year of Huanli, two countries, Donatia and Kouran, are embroiled in a war of supremacy that is tearing the world around them apart. The small island Nil Kamui has suffered exceptionally from the war, with lands conquered in the name of each kingdom and stolen away from the people. To make matters worse, their deity, the Red Dragon, has gone mad, rampaging about Nil Kamui burning villages and killing people indiscriminately. -- -- Ibuki, a descendant of Nil Kamui's royal family, resides at an orphanage and refuses to take on the role of king. Abhorring conflict, Ibuki desires a peaceful resolution, however the chaotic world will not allow for such pacifism when it is being torn asunder by war. Despite his reluctance, Ibuki is drawn deep into this conflict. Can he rise to the occasion and save his country? -- 98,329 5.65
Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki -- -- Connect, SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy Supernatural -- Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki -- In 3015, the year of Huanli, two countries, Donatia and Kouran, are embroiled in a war of supremacy that is tearing the world around them apart. The small island Nil Kamui has suffered exceptionally from the war, with lands conquered in the name of each kingdom and stolen away from the people. To make matters worse, their deity, the Red Dragon, has gone mad, rampaging about Nil Kamui burning villages and killing people indiscriminately. -- -- Ibuki, a descendant of Nil Kamui's royal family, resides at an orphanage and refuses to take on the role of king. Abhorring conflict, Ibuki desires a peaceful resolution, however the chaotic world will not allow for such pacifism when it is being torn asunder by war. Despite his reluctance, Ibuki is drawn deep into this conflict. Can he rise to the occasion and save his country? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 98,329 5.65
ChäoS;HEAd -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Harem Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- ChäoS;HEAd ChäoS;HEAd -- Throughout Shibuya, a series of murders dubbed the "New Generation Madness" gained widespread attention As these crimes gained infamy, they became a hot topic of discussion among the people of the area. Nonetheless, these "New Gen" murders do not capture the interest of Takumi Nishijou, a high school otaku who frequently experiences delusions and feels that he is constantly being watched. -- -- Having no concern for the real world, Takumi spends his time playing online games and watching anime. However, his ordinary life is disrupted when he receives a horrifying image of a man staked to a wall from a user named Shogun. After calming himself at an internet cafe, Takumi sees the exact same murder scene as the image portrayed happen right before his eyes, along with a pink-haired girl covered in blood calling out his name. -- -- Conflicted with the nature of reality, Takumi finds it difficult to judge where to place his trust as he gets caught up in the "New Gen" murders, believing that the murderer is out to get him. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 9, 2008 -- 260,693 6.36
Charlotte -- -- P.A. Works -- 13 eps -- Original -- Drama School Super Power -- Charlotte Charlotte -- While on the surface Yuu Otosaka appears to be just another charming and intelligent teenager, he has a secret—he has the ability to slip into people's minds and fully control their body for five seconds at a time. Yuu has been using this skill for years to gain the highest grades, which allowed him to enter a prestigious high school. -- -- When the enigmatic Nao Tomori catches Yuu using his power, she coerces him and his sister Ayumi into transferring to Hoshinoumi Academy, a school for students with supernatural abilities. The student council of the school, led by Nao, is tasked with secretly tracking down adolescents who abuse their powers. Yuu is forced to join the student council and together, they face formidable challenges that bring him closer to the shocking truth that his own, seemingly incomplete ability, might be more powerful than he could have ever imagined. -- -- An original story from Jun Maeda, creator of Angel Beats and Clannad, Charlotte explores the supernatural lives of these teenagers and the price they must pay for being special. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,129,120 7.76
Chikyuu Shoujo Arjuna -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Magic Sci-Fi -- Chikyuu Shoujo Arjuna Chikyuu Shoujo Arjuna -- Juna Ariyoshi is an ordinary Japanese schoolgirl, who possesses a childlike curiosity and a strong admiration toward nature. One day, while on a trip with her boyfriend, Tokio Oshima, Juna dies from a motorcycle accident. However, she is given a chance to live by an individual named Chris Hawken. He offers her powers that make her the avatar of time; in exchange, she must fight to protect the Earth from evil forces called raaja, which are born out of the toxic pollution human beings have caused. -- -- She soon discovers that this is no easy task. While trying to master her newfound powers, she must also seek answers to deep questions about the ways science and technology have taken away humans' primal and instinctive connections with nature. With the help of Chris, his assistant Cindy Klein, and a powerful international organization named SEED, it is up to Juna to overcome her fears and find a way to stop the raaja from destroying everyone and everything she cares for. -- -- 26,790 6.82
Chikyuu Shoujo Arjuna -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Magic Sci-Fi -- Chikyuu Shoujo Arjuna Chikyuu Shoujo Arjuna -- Juna Ariyoshi is an ordinary Japanese schoolgirl, who possesses a childlike curiosity and a strong admiration toward nature. One day, while on a trip with her boyfriend, Tokio Oshima, Juna dies from a motorcycle accident. However, she is given a chance to live by an individual named Chris Hawken. He offers her powers that make her the avatar of time; in exchange, she must fight to protect the Earth from evil forces called raaja, which are born out of the toxic pollution human beings have caused. -- -- She soon discovers that this is no easy task. While trying to master her newfound powers, she must also seek answers to deep questions about the ways science and technology have taken away humans' primal and instinctive connections with nature. With the help of Chris, his assistant Cindy Klein, and a powerful international organization named SEED, it is up to Juna to overcome her fears and find a way to stop the raaja from destroying everyone and everything she cares for. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 26,790 6.82
Chobits -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Comedy Drama Romance Ecchi Seinen -- Chobits Chobits -- When computers start to look like humans, can love remain the same? -- -- Hideki Motosuwa is a young country boy who is studying hard to get into college. Coming from a poor background, he can barely afford the expenses, let alone the newest fad: Persocoms, personal computers that look exactly like human beings. One evening while walking home, he finds an abandoned Persocom. After taking her home and managing to activate her, she seems to be defective, as she can only say one word, "Chii," which eventually becomes her name. Unlike other Persocoms, however, Chii cannot download information onto her hard drive, so Hideki decides to teach her about the world the old-fashioned way, while studying for his college entrance exams at the same time. -- -- Along with his friends, Hideki tries to unravel the mystery of Chii, who may be a "Chobit," an urban legend about special units that have real human emotions and thoughts, and love toward their owner. But can romance flourish between a Persocom and a human? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 410,390 7.43
Choujin Densetsu Urotsukidouji -- -- Phoenix Entertainment -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Drama Hentai -- Choujin Densetsu Urotsukidouji Choujin Densetsu Urotsukidouji -- Legend has it that the human race is not the only dominant civilization living on Earth. Two other races exist in this world: the Makai (a demon race) and the Juujinkai (a half-man, half-beast race). Once every 3,000 years, a supreme being known as the "Choujin" (Overfiend) will emerge and bring balance to all three realms on Earth. In present-day Japan, after 300 years of endless searching, a Jujinkai named Amano Jyaku has discovered the presence of the Choujin inside high school slacker Tatsuo Nagumo. But now, Amano, along with his sister Megumi and their sidekick Kuroko, must protect Nagumo and his new girlfriend Akemi Ito from the Makai, who believe that Nagumo is not the Choujin, but an evil entity bent on destroying all living beings on Earth. -- OVA - Jan 21, 1987 -- 10,601 6.12
Choujin Koukousei-tachi wa Isekai demo Yoyuu de Ikinuku you desu! -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Fantasy -- Choujin Koukousei-tachi wa Isekai demo Yoyuu de Ikinuku you desu! Choujin Koukousei-tachi wa Isekai demo Yoyuu de Ikinuku you desu! -- Seven Japanese high school students enjoy international renown for their remarkable talents. One day, these friends survive a plane crash only to find themselves in the medieval fantasy world of Freyjagard, where two human races live side by side in a feudal society: the byuma, who have animal features and formidable strength, and the hyuma, who have a small chance of magical aptitude. After being rescued by the byuma Winona and her adopted elven daughter Lyrule, the group pledges to use their advanced skills and knowledge to pay back the people of Elm Village for their hospitality and find a way to return back home. -- -- Tsukasa Mikogami, the prime minister of Japan, acts as the leader of these young geniuses and organizes their efforts to intervene in Freyjagard and gather the information and resources necessary for achieving their goals. Believing that there is a connection between their current situation and an ancient legend about seven heroes from another world who defeated an evil dragon, Tsukasa directs the others to learn about the culture around them and search for any clues leading them back to Earth. But he also gives another instruction: to take it nice and easy, lest they ruin this world by giving it their all. -- -- 162,715 6.34
Chou Yuu Sekai: Being the Reality -- -- Asahi Production, Success Corp. -- 20 eps -- Web manga -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Chou Yuu Sekai: Being the Reality Chou Yuu Sekai: Being the Reality -- A hot-blooded high school teen, a mysterious female swordsman, and an unpredictable dark emo girl. It's impossible to distinguish between reality and the game world! What kind of conspiracy is awaiting them in this super journey of the world! -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- ONA - Jan 12, 2017 -- 14,503 6.19
Chu Feng: B.E.E -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Romance Fantasy Mecha School -- Chu Feng: B.E.E Chu Feng: B.E.E -- In 2017, a group of genius scientists achieve a remarkable breakthrough in bioengineering. However, all the new technologies are put into military use, beginning a new round of arms race. Vanguards, as the most significant achievement of the modern bioengineering and the most advanced weapon, are widely utilized in the race. Although vanguards are exceptionally combat-effective, their life expectancy is shortened by the nanomachines they use. Usually, most vanguards will retire from the army after a number of years in service. -- -- The heroine Liuli has also consumed too much of her lifespan after executing missions for a long time. With only 380 days left in her life, Liuli receives a new mission, to rescue a hostage being held in a civilian facility. It is without doubt a difficult mission for a vanguard like Liuli, who only knows how to kill and battle. However, Liuli obediently decides to accept the mission in the end. -- -- During the mission, Liuli surprisingly finds that the man who holds the hostage was once a vanguard. The former vanguard Zhongrong Zhou cries and asks the government to hand over the son of Eden. As a vanguard, Liuli feels deep contempt against Zhou. To eliminate the scum of the vanguards, a battle between two vanguards begins... -- -- (Source: Official site, edited) -- ONA - Jul 23, 2015 -- 15,845 5.90
Chuuka Ichiban! -- -- Nippon Animation -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Shounen -- Chuuka Ichiban! Chuuka Ichiban! -- The story takes place in 19th century China during the Qing Dynasty, where the Emperor was weakened and the country was close to chaos. It is also during a fictitious era called "The Era of the Cooking Wars". It was an era in which top chefs with different cooking styles tried their best to improve their skills and to become the best chef in China. It is a country where insulting a high-grade chef or fooling around with cooking could land a person in a jail, and impersonating a top-chef is as good as usurpation of authority. Chefs compete with each other in order to gain respect and even power, but also with the risks of losing everything. -- -- The country of China has four major regions: Beijing, Szechuan, Shanghai, and Guangdong. -- -- The beginning of the story takes place in Szechuan, Mao's birthplace. -- -- After the death of Mao's mother, Pai, who was called the 'Fairy of Cuisine', Mao becomes a Super Chef in order to take the title as Master Chef of his mother's restaurant. However, before he takes his mother's place as Master Chef, he continues to travel China in order to learn more of the many ways of cooking, in the hopes of becoming a legendary chef, just like his mother. During his journey, he meets great friends and fierce rivals who wish to challenge him in the field of cooking. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- 16,108 7.62
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai!: Kirameki no... Slapstick Noel -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai!: Kirameki no... Slapstick Noel Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai!: Kirameki no... Slapstick Noel -- Although Yuuta Togashi and Rikka Takanashi have just started dating, they do not know how to progress their young relationship. Due to both of them being shy, neither of them are capable of making the first move. Rikka decides to ask her class representative Shinka Nibutani for some love advice, and she advises Rikka get closer to Yuuta during the Christmas season. Following the suggestion of Yuuta's friend, Makoto Isshiki, they hold a Christmas party at Sanae Dekomori’s place. -- -- During the party, Yuuta notices Rikka has gone missing and searches for her. When he finds Rikka, he notices that she is acting strange and quickly figures out that she and Sanae are both drunk! How will this Christmas party turn out for the budding couple? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Jun 19, 2013 -- 172,953 7.51
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai!: Kirameki no... Slapstick Noel -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai!: Kirameki no... Slapstick Noel Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai!: Kirameki no... Slapstick Noel -- Although Yuuta Togashi and Rikka Takanashi have just started dating, they do not know how to progress their young relationship. Due to both of them being shy, neither of them are capable of making the first move. Rikka decides to ask her class representative Shinka Nibutani for some love advice, and she advises Rikka get closer to Yuuta during the Christmas season. Following the suggestion of Yuuta's friend, Makoto Isshiki, they hold a Christmas party at Sanae Dekomori’s place. -- -- During the party, Yuuta notices Rikka has gone missing and searches for her. When he finds Rikka, he notices that she is acting strange and quickly figures out that she and Sanae are both drunk! How will this Christmas party turn out for the budding couple? -- -- Special - Jun 19, 2013 -- 172,953 7.51
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Movie: Take On Me -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Movie: Take On Me Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Movie: Take On Me -- Although already a third-year high school student, Rikka Takanashi remains a chuunibyou—a "disease" that causes people to fantasize about themselves and their surroundings. Her relationship with Yuuta Togashi has also gone unchanged for the past six months, and with entrance exams right around the corner, both of them strive to enroll at the same college. However, Tooka—Rikka's elder sister—decides to take Rikka to Italy as she has found a stable job there. This unforeseen turn of events causes a commotion between the couple as neither of them want to be separated from each other. Desperate for ideas, they seek assistance from their friends, and after a brief conversation, they come up with a plan—to elope. -- -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Movie: Take On Me is a sensational drama featuring the couple—Yuuta and Rikka—as they journey across Japan. The two attempt to prevent Rikka from being taken to Italy, but will they be able to succeed in doing so? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Jan 6, 2018 -- 170,451 8.14
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Movie: Take On Me -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Movie: Take On Me Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Movie: Take On Me -- Although already a third-year high school student, Rikka Takanashi remains a chuunibyou—a "disease" that causes people to fantasize about themselves and their surroundings. Her relationship with Yuuta Togashi has also gone unchanged for the past six months, and with entrance exams right around the corner, both of them strive to enroll at the same college. However, Tooka—Rikka's elder sister—decides to take Rikka to Italy as she has found a stable job there. This unforeseen turn of events causes a commotion between the couple as neither of them want to be separated from each other. Desperate for ideas, they seek assistance from their friends, and after a brief conversation, they come up with a plan—to elope. -- -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Movie: Take On Me is a sensational drama featuring the couple—Yuuta and Rikka—as they journey across Japan. The two attempt to prevent Rikka from being taken to Italy, but will they be able to succeed in doing so? -- -- Movie - Jan 6, 2018 -- 170,451 8.14
Cike Wu Liuqi -- -- - -- 10 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Comedy Super Power Drama Romance Martial Arts -- Cike Wu Liuqi Cike Wu Liuqi -- To the casual eye, the amnesiac bounty hunter Wu Liuqi looks quite intimidating. With his deadly telekinetic scissor techniques and his ability to seamlessly transform into anything, one would not expect his modest demeanor. In fact, Wu is quite terrible at his job. Often times the freelancer can be found botching an assassination or targeting the wrong person. While his failures could be due to his subpar skills, it usually boils down to him being a normal kid, with a heart unsuited for his line of work. -- -- Accompanied by his feathered friend Dai Bo, Wu is on a simple quest to regain his memories. Although his inconspicuous day job as a hairdresser and his after-hours occupation are simply a means for him to repay debt, his various ventures seem to intertwine with his pursuit to recover his lost past. -- -- ONA - Apr 25, 2018 -- 23,321 7.91
Clannad: Mou Hitotsu no Sekai, Tomoyo-hen -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Clannad: Mou Hitotsu no Sekai, Tomoyo-hen Clannad: Mou Hitotsu no Sekai, Tomoyo-hen -- Clannad: Mou Hitotsu no Sekai, Tomoyo-hen is set in an alternate reality where Tomoya Okazaki dates his junior, Tomoyo Sakagami. -- -- Tomoyo has been elected to be the school's next Student Council President. This is great news as she can now work toward her goal of preventing the school's cherry blossom trees from being axed. Although Tomoya is ecstatic for her, given his reputation as a delinquent in school, his relationship with Tomoyo is making them the subject of gossip around the campus, which can potentially compromise her standing as Student Council President. The school community's disapproval of their relationship becomes more apparent when the Student Council's Vice-President and even the school's administration warn Tomoya to distance himself from Tomoyo. -- -- With the bad atmosphere widening the rift between Tomoya and Tomoyo, will Tomoya succumb to societal pressure and do as they say, or will their love for each other rise above it all? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Jul 16, 2008 -- 262,192 7.98
C.L.A.Y. -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Horror -- C.L.A.Y. C.L.A.Y. -- In a gray and empty landscape, a spherical, yellow entity suddenly materializes. Though its plain appearance may not suggest much, its ability to transform is boundless, and it is not hesitant to kill. Nearby, an armed woman awaits this creature, ready to eliminate it. Will she be able to defeat it, or does this being's abilities far outclass her own? -- -- ONA - May 27, 2012 -- 2,496 3.50
Claymore -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Demons Supernatural Fantasy Shounen -- Claymore Claymore -- When a shapeshifting demon with a thirst for human flesh, known as "youma," arrives in Raki's village, a lone woman with silver eyes walks into town with only a sword upon her back. She is a "Claymore," a being manufactured as half-human and half-youma, for the express purpose of exterminating these monsters. After Raki's family is killed, the Claymore saves his life, but he is subsequently banished from his home. With nowhere else to go, Raki finds the Claymore, known as Clare, and decides to follow her on her journeys. -- -- As the pair travel from town to town, defeating youma along the way, more about Clare's organization and her fellow warriors comes to light. With every town cleansed and every demon destroyed, they come closer to the youma on which Clare has sought vengeance ever since she chose to become a Claymore. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 4, 2007 -- 556,969 7.77
Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 1 - Yokuryuu wa Maiorita -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 1 - Yokuryuu wa Maiorita Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 1 - Yokuryuu wa Maiorita -- It is the year 2017, and Europe is being invaded by the forces of the Holy Britannian Empire. In an attempt to combat the opposition's overwhelming pressure and put an end to the massive casualties, the army forms a special unit called Wyvern, or W-0, composed of former Japanese citizens referred to as "Elevens." Recruited from ghettos, these young men and women pilot Knightmare frames—humanoid war machines—into dangerous operations where death awaits, hoping to make a name for themselves. -- -- When a European regiment attempting to recapture a crucial city is pinned down by the enemy, it's up to W-0 to bail them out. Among those selected for the rescue operation is Lieutenant Akito Hyuuga, known as "Hannibal's Ghost" due to his prowess on the battlefield. However, the supposed rescue mission becomes suicidal when, in an attempt to take out as many Britannians as possible, the commanding officer initiates the Knightmare's self-destruct sequence. In its aftermath, Akito finds that he is the last one standing… -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 16, 2012 -- 153,710 7.40
Comet Lucifer -- -- 8bit -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Fantasy Mecha -- Comet Lucifer Comet Lucifer -- In the world of Gift, the bowels of the planet hide a highly sought after crystalline substance known as Giftium. A young boy on Gift named Sougo Amagi inherited his interest in Giftium from his mother, a researcher. As an inhabitant of Garden Indigo, a small and prosperous miner's town, Sougo has many opportunities to forage and collect rare crystals that can only be found there. -- -- However, the most exciting treasure that Sougo discovers is not a crystal, but a person. After being pulled into a school quarrel, he plummets into the deep caverns of an old mine. There, in the abysmal depths of the earth, Felia—an enigmatic girl with red eyes and blue hair—emerges from a large crystal. Through this strange first encounter, bonds of friendship are formed between Felia and Sougo. But Felia is being pursued by a secret organization that aims to use her powers for their own benefit, and Sougo and his friends must help her, all while discovering the true nature of this girl from the crystal. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 98,220 5.85
Crystal Blaze -- -- - -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi -- Crystal Blaze Crystal Blaze -- Rags Town is the garbage dump of Japan. The place where people who want to forget their pasts run to. In this town, where the rules strictly forbid asking about the past or getting to know people, there is small detective agency called S&A Detectives. -- -- The story revolves around Ayamana, the inseparable pair of misfit wannabe detectives, the case Manami takes on impulse, and the trouble that arises from it. On the case they find a woman who is abnormally hot, and who is being chased by a bunch of women with guns. After being dubbed Sara, the detectives try and figure out just what is going on with her. At the same time, all over town teenage girls are burning up and turning into glass. The government is covering everything up, but the detectives, as well as a nosy reporter and the local police, are determined to find out what is happening. -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- 15,411 6.15
Cyberpunk: Edgerunners -- -- Trigger -- 10 eps -- Game -- Sci-Fi -- Cyberpunk: Edgerunners Cyberpunk: Edgerunners -- Cyberpunk: Edgerunners tells a standalone story about a street kid trying to survive in a technology and body modification-obsessed city of the future. Having everything to lose, he chooses to stay alive by becoming an edgerunner—a mercenary outlaw also known as a cyberpunk. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- ONA - ??? ??, 2022 -- 14,850 N/A -- -- Dr. Slump -- -- Toei Animation -- 74 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dr. Slump Dr. Slump -- In Penguin Village, humans live alongside talking animals and objects. Senbei Norimaki is one of these humans, and he's an inventor with the lofty dream of creating the world's best robot girl. -- -- The product of his efforts is Arale, but depending on your definition of perfect, she's anything but! Not only is Arale severely nearsighted, but she also has no common sense! At least she has super-strength, though that often proves to be a setback as well. -- -- Although she means well, Arale only causes trouble for her neighbors in the whimsical Penguin Village! -- 14,849 7.00
Dai Mahou Touge -- -- Diomedéa -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Supernatural -- Dai Mahou Touge Dai Mahou Touge -- Punie is next in line to become queen of Magical Land. However, she must spend a year on Earth before she can inherit the throne, so she transfers into a school in Japan. She's usually a sweet and gentle girl... that is unless someone does something to displease her, then she'll drop the act. She won't hesitate to whip out her magic stick and cheerfully rain bloody destruction down on the hapless fool, or barring that, simply use wrestling moves she calls "Submission" to punish them. Accompanied by her animal mascot Paya-tan, who makes regular attempts on her life (still bitter about being defeated and then forcibly recruited from Waku Waku Mascot Village), and forced to fend off random attacks by various people from her Kingdom who all have different reasons for wanting her dead, she must complete this year of training on Earth without fail. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Mar 20, 2006 -- 27,540 6.97
Dai Mahou Touge -- -- Diomedéa -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Supernatural -- Dai Mahou Touge Dai Mahou Touge -- Punie is next in line to become queen of Magical Land. However, she must spend a year on Earth before she can inherit the throne, so she transfers into a school in Japan. She's usually a sweet and gentle girl... that is unless someone does something to displease her, then she'll drop the act. She won't hesitate to whip out her magic stick and cheerfully rain bloody destruction down on the hapless fool, or barring that, simply use wrestling moves she calls "Submission" to punish them. Accompanied by her animal mascot Paya-tan, who makes regular attempts on her life (still bitter about being defeated and then forcibly recruited from Waku Waku Mascot Village), and forced to fend off random attacks by various people from her Kingdom who all have different reasons for wanting her dead, she must complete this year of training on Earth without fail. -- OVA - Mar 20, 2006 -- 27,540 6.97
Daitai 3-pun de Wakaru .hack History -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Other -- Game Comedy -- Daitai 3-pun de Wakaru .hack History Daitai 3-pun de Wakaru .hack History -- An animated "about 3-minutes long" history on .hack in honor of its 15th anniversary. Haseo and Kite in their chibi forms are here to explain the main story line of the multi-media franchise just in time for new viewers to get the .hack//G.U. Last Recode video game, which is a remaster of .hack//G.U. with a brand new chapter continuing the story, being released in the first week of November. -- ONA - Oct 20, 2017 -- 1,079 5.89
Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. -- NEVER make a deal with a wet goddess you've only just met. That's a lesson Ryosuke Kaga learns the hard way when he foolishly agrees to let Lisara Restole use some of his "essence" to stay in this world. Because despite her smoking hot appearance, Lisara's actually a Shinigami, a Goddess of Death. However, she DOESN'T steal years off his life like any decent Shinigami would do. Oh no, instead she sucks him dry of something much more perverse by leeching off his lecherous spirit and draining his ability to enjoy... er... the things that teenage boys normally spend most of their time thinking about! And now that he's been de-debased and de-debauched by her un-dirty trick, the poor regenerated degenerate's only hope of getting his licentiousness renewed is to join the queen of mental-clean on her quest, since when she leaves our mortal plane he regains his normal immorality! But the termination of the probation of his reprobation isn't guaranteed, because Goddesses of Death can be really harsh mistresses and it's going to be anything but easy to go back to being sleazy! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- 340,456 6.63
Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. -- NEVER make a deal with a wet goddess you've only just met. That's a lesson Ryosuke Kaga learns the hard way when he foolishly agrees to let Lisara Restole use some of his "essence" to stay in this world. Because despite her smoking hot appearance, Lisara's actually a Shinigami, a Goddess of Death. However, she DOESN'T steal years off his life like any decent Shinigami would do. Oh no, instead she sucks him dry of something much more perverse by leeching off his lecherous spirit and draining his ability to enjoy... er... the things that teenage boys normally spend most of their time thinking about! And now that he's been de-debased and de-debauched by her un-dirty trick, the poor regenerated degenerate's only hope of getting his licentiousness renewed is to join the queen of mental-clean on her quest, since when she leaves our mortal plane he regains his normal immorality! But the termination of the probation of his reprobation isn't guaranteed, because Goddesses of Death can be really harsh mistresses and it's going to be anything but easy to go back to being sleazy! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 340,456 6.63
Danganronpa 3: The End of Kibougamine Gakuen - Kibou-hen -- -- Lerche -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Mystery Horror Psychological -- Danganronpa 3: The End of Kibougamine Gakuen - Kibou-hen Danganronpa 3: The End of Kibougamine Gakuen - Kibou-hen -- The Future Foundation is in shambles after the Final Killing Game and the revelation of the true culprit. As a desperate plot arises from one of the survivors to rid the world of despair once and for all, the remaining Future Foundation members must band together to stop this atrocity from taking place. Fortunately, they find themselves with help from a group of unlikely allies as they race against the clock to stop their world from being changed. -- -- In this finale to the Hope's Peak storyline of the Danganronpa series, the players in this neverending death game begin to understand the true meaning behind despair, hope, and atonement. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Sep 29, 2016 -- 138,056 7.51
Danganronpa: Kibou no Gakuen to Zetsubou no Koukousei The Animation -- -- Lerche -- 13 eps -- Game -- Mystery Horror Psychological School -- Danganronpa: Kibou no Gakuen to Zetsubou no Koukousei The Animation Danganronpa: Kibou no Gakuen to Zetsubou no Koukousei The Animation -- Hope's Peak Academy is an elite high school that accepts only the most talented students. Individuals who successfully enroll receive their own unique titles, suitably reflective of their skills and traits. Of the fifteen candidates admitted to the peculiar school that year, Makoto Naegi is a completely ordinary individual who has been accepted by sheer chance, with the title of "Super High School-Level Luck." -- -- Naegi and his fellow classmates are initially ecstatic to be chosen to study at this prestigious institution, but these feelings of happiness are short-lived. They are soon confronted by Monokuma, the principal and resident bear, who traps them inside the school. The pupils' hopes of escape and graduation hinge on one of them successfully murdering one of their peers without being discovered. However, if the killer is caught, he or she will be executed, and the remaining survivors will be left to continue the deathmatch until only a single victor remains. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 724,543 7.27
Danna ga Nani wo Itteiru ka Wakaranai Ken -- -- Seven -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance Seinen -- Danna ga Nani wo Itteiru ka Wakaranai Ken Danna ga Nani wo Itteiru ka Wakaranai Ken -- Though they couldn't be any more different, love has managed to blossom between Hajime Tsunashi, a hardcore otaku who shuts himself in at home while making a living off his blog, and his wife Kaoru—a hard-working office lady who, in contrast, is fairly ordinary, albeit somewhat of a crazy drunk. As this unlikely couple discovers, love is much more than just a first kiss or a wedding; the years that come afterward in the journey of marriage brings with it many joys as well as challenges. -- -- Whether due to their quirky personalities or the peculiar people surrounding them, Hajime and Kaoru find themselves caught up in a variety of baffling and ridiculous antics. But despite the struggles they face, the love that ties them together spurs them to move forward and strive to become better people in order to bring their partner happiness. -- -- 282,463 7.36
Date A Live -- -- AIC PLUS+ -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Romance Mecha School -- Date A Live Date A Live -- Thirty years ago, the Eurasian continent was devastated by a supermassive "spatial quake"—a phenomenon involving space vibrations of unknown origin—resulting in the deaths of over 150 million people. Since then, these quakes have been plaguing the world intermittently, albeit on a lighter scale. -- -- Shidou Itsuka is a seemingly average high school student who lives with his younger sister, Kotori. When an imminent spatial quake threatens the safety of Tengu City, he rushes to save her, only to be caught in the resulting eruption. He discovers a mysterious girl at its source, who is revealed to be a "Spirit," an otherworldly entity whose appearance triggers a spatial quake. Soon after, he becomes embroiled in a skirmish between the girl and the Anti-Spirit Team, a ruthless strike force with the goal of annihilating Spirits. -- -- However, there is a third party that believes in saving the spirits: "Ratatoskr," which surprisingly is commanded by Shidou's little sister! Kotori forcibly recruits Shidou after the clash, presenting to him an alternative method of dealing with the danger posed by the Spirits—make them fall in love with him. Now, the fate of the world rests on his dating prowess, as he seeks out Spirits in order to charm them. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 762,164 7.20
Da Yu Hai Tang (Movie) -- -- B&T -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Supernatural Drama Romance -- Da Yu Hai Tang (Movie) Da Yu Hai Tang (Movie) -- In an old mythical world, there reside spirit-like beings who oversee the natural order of the mortal realm. One of them, a young girl named Chun, has just come of age and must undergo her rite of passage by experiencing the human world for herself. While there, she gets caught in a fishing net during a storm and is rescued by a human boy. -- -- However, the boy ends up drowning during the incident, and Chun returns to her realm full of guilt. Afterwards, she meets the Soul Keeper and decides to revive the boy in exchange for a part of her lifespan. Little does she know, meddling with the natural order of the world has severe consequences. -- -- Da Yu Hai Tang is a story about sacrifice and redemption as Chun comes to terms with the limitations of her powers and deals with death, love, and her own emotions. She must decide if she will sacrifice everything to save the human boy or forsake her moral obligation for the order of the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Shout! Factory -- Movie - Jul 8, 2016 -- 31,800 7.56
Deadman Wonderland: Akai Knife Tsukai -- -- Manglobe -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Shounen -- Deadman Wonderland: Akai Knife Tsukai Deadman Wonderland: Akai Knife Tsukai -- Two years after the catastrophic tidal wave that swept over Japan, police officer Kiyomasa Senji is trying to make the world a safer place. Using his Branch of Sin powers, he stops criminals in whatever ways he can. After rescuing a boy named Izuru Tsukiyoshi from a gang called Goreless Peace, the conflict between Kiyomasa and his adversaries heats up rapidly, to the point of being explosive. -- -- Offering a glimpse into the past of the future Deadman, the story follows Senji, helping to further develop the reasoning that drives his actions later in life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Oct 8, 2011 -- 119,108 6.97
Deadman Wonderland: Akai Knife Tsukai -- -- Manglobe -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Shounen -- Deadman Wonderland: Akai Knife Tsukai Deadman Wonderland: Akai Knife Tsukai -- Two years after the catastrophic tidal wave that swept over Japan, police officer Kiyomasa Senji is trying to make the world a safer place. Using his Branch of Sin powers, he stops criminals in whatever ways he can. After rescuing a boy named Izuru Tsukiyoshi from a gang called Goreless Peace, the conflict between Kiyomasa and his adversaries heats up rapidly, to the point of being explosive. -- -- Offering a glimpse into the past of the future Deadman, the story follows Senji, helping to further develop the reasoning that drives his actions later in life. -- -- OVA - Oct 8, 2011 -- 119,108 6.97
Dear Boys -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Drama Shounen Sports -- Dear Boys Dear Boys -- Aikawa Kazuhiko was the captain of Tendoji high school prestigious basketball team. He moves into a new town to attend Mizuho high school and joins its basketball team. However, Mizuho high's basketball team is far from being prestigious, in fact, it's now defunct. Nevertheless to say, Kazuhiko's persistence, passion and basketball skills inspired other team members of the dysfunctional basketball team to gear up and start practicing again. -- -- The goal is to play in the national tournaments where all young basketball players meet their opponents to compete with them. The tale of youth of the five protagonists: Fujiwara Takumi, Ishii Tsutomu, Dobashi Kenji, Miura Ranmaru and Aikawa Kazuhiko have just began along with the live of Mizuho high school basketball team. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- TV - Apr 7, 2003 -- 19,171 6.84
DearS -- -- Daume -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi Shounen -- DearS DearS -- One year ago, a UFO containing 150 aliens crash-landed off the shores of Kasai. Because no one could fix their ship, the Japanese Government decided to bestow upon them the designation "DearS" and make them into Japanese citizens, teaching them the language, customs, and culture of Japan. However, in order for them to become more familiar with human society, a home-stay program has been enacted to allow them to mingle with other humans. -- -- One misty morning, a truck carrying a capsule that housed one of these aliens ends up dropping it into the riverbank, releasing her from her confinement. She is eventually found by a high school student named Takeya Ikuhara, who saves her from being hit by a truck and takes pity on her, despite being extremely distrustful of their race and wanting nothing to do with them. Upon being named Ren, she imprints upon him as her "Master" and serves as his personal "Slave," leaving him with a "DearS" who wants to remain with him no matter what and bringing his ordinary, alien-free days to an end. -- 130,613 6.61
DearS -- -- Daume -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi Shounen -- DearS DearS -- One year ago, a UFO containing 150 aliens crash-landed off the shores of Kasai. Because no one could fix their ship, the Japanese Government decided to bestow upon them the designation "DearS" and make them into Japanese citizens, teaching them the language, customs, and culture of Japan. However, in order for them to become more familiar with human society, a home-stay program has been enacted to allow them to mingle with other humans. -- -- One misty morning, a truck carrying a capsule that housed one of these aliens ends up dropping it into the riverbank, releasing her from her confinement. She is eventually found by a high school student named Takeya Ikuhara, who saves her from being hit by a truck and takes pity on her, despite being extremely distrustful of their race and wanting nothing to do with them. Upon being named Ren, she imprints upon him as her "Master" and serves as his personal "Slave," leaving him with a "DearS" who wants to remain with him no matter what and bringing his ordinary, alien-free days to an end. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 130,613 6.61
Demi-chan wa Kataritai -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Vampire Fantasy School Seinen -- Demi-chan wa Kataritai Demi-chan wa Kataritai -- High school biology teacher Tetsuo Takahashi may look like your average everyday instructor, but beneath his gentle appearance lies something less ordinary: his fascination for the "Ajin," more commonly known as "Demi." Although these half-human, half-monster beings have integrated into human society, Takahashi believes that much about them will remain unknown unless he interacts with them firsthand. -- -- Demi-chan wa Kataritai follows Takahashi's daily life in Shibasaki High School together with his three Demi students—Hikari Takanashi, an energetic vampire; Kyouko Machi, a gentle dullahan; and Yuki Kusakabe, the shy snow woman. Along the way, Takahashi also meets fellow teacher Sakie Satou, a succubus with an aversion towards men. To fulfill his goal of learning more about the Demi, Takahashi decides to conduct casual interviews with the girls to learn more about their abilities, psyche, and interaction with human society. As Takahashi strengthens his bond with his students, he soon discovers that the Demi are not as unusual as he initially believed. -- -- 328,868 7.60
Demi-chan wa Kataritai -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Vampire Fantasy School Seinen -- Demi-chan wa Kataritai Demi-chan wa Kataritai -- High school biology teacher Tetsuo Takahashi may look like your average everyday instructor, but beneath his gentle appearance lies something less ordinary: his fascination for the "Ajin," more commonly known as "Demi." Although these half-human, half-monster beings have integrated into human society, Takahashi believes that much about them will remain unknown unless he interacts with them firsthand. -- -- Demi-chan wa Kataritai follows Takahashi's daily life in Shibasaki High School together with his three Demi students—Hikari Takanashi, an energetic vampire; Kyouko Machi, a gentle dullahan; and Yuki Kusakabe, the shy snow woman. Along the way, Takahashi also meets fellow teacher Sakie Satou, a succubus with an aversion towards men. To fulfill his goal of learning more about the Demi, Takahashi decides to conduct casual interviews with the girls to learn more about their abilities, psyche, and interaction with human society. As Takahashi strengthens his bond with his students, he soon discovers that the Demi are not as unusual as he initially believed. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 328,868 7.60
Demon Busters: Ecchi na Ecchi na Demon Taiji The Animation -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Harem Hentai Demons Supernatural School -- Demon Busters: Ecchi na Ecchi na Demon Taiji The Animation Demon Busters: Ecchi na Ecchi na Demon Taiji The Animation -- Kou is a member of the public morals committee at Moriyaji Gakuen, along with his childhood friend Ai and kouhai Karen. One day while he was making the rounds after school, he was attacked by a weird being. He was frozen in fear and could not evade its attack, but he was saved by two girls, Konoka and Lizera. They were ‘daemon busters’ who fight against daemons borne from the lust and cravings of humans. They told him that he was a kyuumashi who could absorb the desires that create daemons, and they asked for his help since his special ability makes their battles much easier. When he uses his ability, it causes him to be able to see girls naked and also makes them horny. If the daemons aren’t defeated, then their lust will cause the whole school to become an orgy. As part of the public morals committee, he can’t let that happen! -- -- (Source: Hau~ Omochikaeri!) -- OVA - Sep 25, 2015 -- 6,780 6.81
Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Comedy -- Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko -- Makoto Niwa meticulously tallies the amount of positive and negative youthful experiences he engages in as if to grade his own life. When his parents go overseas, he moves to a new town to live with his aunt, welcoming the change and ready for a fresh start. However, as ordinary as he had imagined his adolescence to be, he could never have taken the existence of an enigmatic long-lost cousin into account. -- -- Upon moving into his aunt's house, he discovers the cousin he never knew about: Erio Touwa. Despite being Makoto's age, she couldn't be more different: Erio chooses to wrap herself in a futon all day rather than to go to school. She even claims to be an alien, and with a speech pattern and personality to back it up, any chance of Makoto's dreamt-of normal life is instantly tossed out the window. -- -- As he meets a string of other eccentric girls in town, Makoto must face the possibility of seeing his youth points in the red. However, he might be surprised by how thrilling an abnormal youth can be. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Apr 15, 2011 -- 254,924 7.17
Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Comedy -- Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko -- Makoto Niwa meticulously tallies the amount of positive and negative youthful experiences he engages in as if to grade his own life. When his parents go overseas, he moves to a new town to live with his aunt, welcoming the change and ready for a fresh start. However, as ordinary as he had imagined his adolescence to be, he could never have taken the existence of an enigmatic long-lost cousin into account. -- -- Upon moving into his aunt's house, he discovers the cousin he never knew about: Erio Touwa. Despite being Makoto's age, she couldn't be more different: Erio chooses to wrap herself in a futon all day rather than to go to school. She even claims to be an alien, and with a speech pattern and personality to back it up, any chance of Makoto's dreamt-of normal life is instantly tossed out the window. -- -- As he meets a string of other eccentric girls in town, Makoto must face the possibility of seeing his youth points in the red. However, he might be surprised by how thrilling an abnormal youth can be. -- -- TV - Apr 15, 2011 -- 254,924 7.17
Detective Conan Movie 04: Captured in Her Eyes -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 04: Captured in Her Eyes Detective Conan Movie 04: Captured in Her Eyes -- On a rainy afternoon, the Detective Boys witness a murder across the street. Barred by traffic, the culprit slips away and Conan Edogawa is left a single clue by a dying detective. Days later, another detective is found murdered in a parking lot, leaving the police rattled. Suspicious that the culprit is one of their own, everyone in the police department without an alibi is suspect. But despite being on high alert, they are outmaneuvered and suffer yet another attack—this time with Ran Mouri finding herself in the crossfire. -- -- Traumatized, Ran wakes in the hospital with retrograde amnesia, remembering nothing about her life. Soon released, she struggles to remember her past and grows fearful of not regaining her memories before being targeted by the killer for what she witnessed. As she is guarded by friends and family, it is up to Conan to piece together the clues and find who the murderer is before they strike again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 22, 2000 -- 49,129 8.03
Detective Conan Movie 18: The Sniper from Another Dimension -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Mystery Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 18: The Sniper from Another Dimension Detective Conan Movie 18: The Sniper from Another Dimension -- One morning, at the observation deck of the Bell Tree Tower, a man is suddenly shot dead by an unknown sniper. Conan Edogawa, who happened to be visiting as the murder occurred, rushes to apprehend the sniper but fails to do so. He later learns that the suspect for the incident, Timothy Hunter, is a former member of the Navy Special Ops squad and was already being investigated for a previous murder case. The FBI believes that there are at least three people Timothy wants dead. However, after the deaths of two of them, Timothy himself is killed, throwing the investigation into disarray. -- -- As they lose their only lead, news about the assassinations spreads across Tokyo, leaving the city in a state of panic. It is up to Conan to find and catch the culprit in the hope of putting an end to this sniping spree terror. -- -- Movie - Apr 19, 2014 -- 32,180 8.09
Detective Conan Movie 21: The Crimson Love Letter -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Mystery Historical Police Drama Romance -- Detective Conan Movie 21: The Crimson Love Letter Detective Conan Movie 21: The Crimson Love Letter -- A bombing case at Nichiuri TV in autumn. The Satsuki Cup, which crowns the winner of Japan's Hyakunin Isshu, is currently being filmed inside the facility. The incident results in a big commotion and, while the building is burning to ashes, the only people left inside are Heiji and Kazuha. They get rescued just in time by Conan, who rushes to the scene. Both the identity and purposes of the bomber are unknown. -- -- While confusion takes over due to the explosion, Conan meets a mysterious beautiful girl who claims she is "Heiji's fiancée". Her name is Momiji Ooka and she is the Kyoto High School champion of the Karuta game. As fate would have it, Kazuha is going to face Momiji in the Hyakunin Isshu, so she begins to train with the help of Heiji's mother, Shizuka, who is a skilled Karuta player. -- -- At the same time, in a Japanese house in Arashiyama, Kyoto's outskirts, the reigning Satsuki Cup champion is murdered. Pictures of the crime scene reveal Momji's presence. Additionally, several Karuta cards were spread around the victim. -- -- Conan and Heiji, along with the Osaka and Kyoto police departments, begin their investigation on the Satsuki Cup and the related murder case. As the inquiry goes on, they come across a secret connected with the Hyakunin Isshu. -- -- (Source: Detective Conan Wiki) -- Movie - Apr 15, 2017 -- 21,410 7.67
Detroit Metal City -- -- Studio 4°C -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Music Comedy Seinen -- Detroit Metal City Detroit Metal City -- Dominating the world of indie music, Detroit Metal City (DMC) is a popular death metal band known for its captivatingly dark and crude style. Its extravagant lead singer, Johannes Krauser II, is especially infamous as a demonic being who has risen from the fiery pits of hell itself in order to bring the world to its knees and lord over all mortals—or at least that's what he's publicized to be. -- -- Unbeknownst to his many worshippers, Krauser II is just the alter ego of an average college graduate named Souichi Negishi. Although he is soft-spoken, peace-loving, and would rather listen to Swedish pop all day, he must participate in DMC's garish concerts in order to make ends meet. Detroit Metal City chronicles Negishi's hilarious misadventures as he attempts to juggle his hectic band life, a seemingly budding romance, and dealing with his incredibly obsessive and dedicated fans. -- -- OVA - Aug 8, 2008 -- 179,667 8.14
Devilman: Tanjou-hen -- -- Oh! Production -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Demons Horror Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Devilman: Tanjou-hen Devilman: Tanjou-hen -- Akira Fudou leads the life of a typical high school student. After a chance encounter with school bullies, he is rescued by his childhood friend Ryou Asuka. Ryou and Akira catch up over the course of an afternoon that ends with them crashing a party at a nightclub. Initially uncomfortable with the environment, Akira is shocked when violence provokes some of the club's partygoers to transform into demonic monsters. He and Ryou are only saved from the encounter thanks to the intervention of a great demon known as Amon. Amon possesses Akira, and the two together form the powerful Devilman—a being that, due to the influence of Akira's strong empathy for his fellow man, is resolved to keep the human race safe from the threats of demonkind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Manga Entertainment -- OVA - Nov 1, 1987 -- 22,690 7.15
Devilman: Tanjou-hen -- -- Oh! Production -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Demons Horror Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Devilman: Tanjou-hen Devilman: Tanjou-hen -- Akira Fudou leads the life of a typical high school student. After a chance encounter with school bullies, he is rescued by his childhood friend Ryou Asuka. Ryou and Akira catch up over the course of an afternoon that ends with them crashing a party at a nightclub. Initially uncomfortable with the environment, Akira is shocked when violence provokes some of the club's partygoers to transform into demonic monsters. He and Ryou are only saved from the encounter thanks to the intervention of a great demon known as Amon. Amon possesses Akira, and the two together form the powerful Devilman—a being that, due to the influence of Akira's strong empathy for his fellow man, is resolved to keep the human race safe from the threats of demonkind. -- -- OVA - Nov 1, 1987 -- 22,690 7.15
Digimon Adventure: Last Evolution Kizuna -- -- Yumeta Company -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama -- Digimon Adventure: Last Evolution Kizuna Digimon Adventure: Last Evolution Kizuna -- As the Chosen Children and their partner Digimon live happily together in the human world, Taichi Yagami and Yamato Ishida, alongside their friends, dedicate themselves to maintaining this hard-earned peace. Though united by this innate responsibility, each one has already started to take their first steps toward a future beyond being a Chosen Child. -- -- However, this new journey is interrupted by the appearance of Menoa Bellucci, an American professor specializing in Digimon research. She bears news of several Chosen Children from around the world being found comatose, with their partner Digimon nowhere to be found. Menoa's investigations indicate that a new breed of Digimon is behind the alarming phenomenon: Eosmon, who hides within the internet's depths. -- -- To succeed in this mission, the team must endeavor through the growing distance between them and band together one last time. -- -- Movie - Feb 21, 2020 -- 26,274 8.19
Digimon Frontier -- -- Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Digimon Frontier Digimon Frontier -- With five new kids and an exciting new mission in the Digital World, Digimon Frontier brings back all the great action and adventure of the last three seasons. Takuya, Kouji, Izumi, Junpei. and Tomoki meet each other in a train that takes them to the Digital World where a war against evil is being fought. The Angel digimon, Cherubimon, one of The three angels sent to save the World from the power-hungry Lucemon, has turned to the dark side and the entire Digital World is in peril. To fight this great battle, the five CHOSEN ONES must find the Densetsu no Spirit (Legendary Spirit). -- 131,242 7.15
Digimon Frontier -- -- Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Digimon Frontier Digimon Frontier -- With five new kids and an exciting new mission in the Digital World, Digimon Frontier brings back all the great action and adventure of the last three seasons. Takuya, Kouji, Izumi, Junpei. and Tomoki meet each other in a train that takes them to the Digital World where a war against evil is being fought. The Angel digimon, Cherubimon, one of The three angels sent to save the World from the power-hungry Lucemon, has turned to the dark side and the entire Digital World is in peril. To fight this great battle, the five CHOSEN ONES must find the Densetsu no Spirit (Legendary Spirit). -- -- Licensor: -- Flatiron Film Company -- 131,242 7.15
Digimon Tamers -- -- Toei Animation -- 51 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Digimon Tamers Digimon Tamers -- Digimon Tamers takes place in a world where the popular Digimon franchise is all the rage, consisting of a cartoon, video games, and the trading card game. Takato Matsuda is a huge Digimon fan that's particularly obsessed with the card game, and constantly daydreams about the universe therein. One day, he finds a mysterious blue card, which he slides through a scanner toy to use in the popular battle game. His toy suddenly glows and transforms into a Digivice, and Takato's fan-made design, Guilmon, materialises in front of him. Thrilled by the prospect of having a real-life Digimon, Takato embraces his new partner, and his adventures as a Digimon Tamer begin. -- -- Takato quickly discovers that being a Digimon Tamer is not all fun and games—in reality, it's much more dangerous than the card games he's accustomed to. Wild Digimon have begun to appear all across Japan, causing rampages that result in chaos and mayhem. Armed with his Digivice, which can scan trading cards to strengthen Guilmon, Takato and his new partner set out to combat the rogue Digimon. They are tasked with protecting the world from Digimon attacks, whilst a mysterious organization determined to eliminate all Digimon and their Tamers lurks in the shadows... -- 164,683 7.62
Digimon Tamers -- -- Toei Animation -- 51 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Digimon Tamers Digimon Tamers -- Digimon Tamers takes place in a world where the popular Digimon franchise is all the rage, consisting of a cartoon, video games, and the trading card game. Takato Matsuda is a huge Digimon fan that's particularly obsessed with the card game, and constantly daydreams about the universe therein. One day, he finds a mysterious blue card, which he slides through a scanner toy to use in the popular battle game. His toy suddenly glows and transforms into a Digivice, and Takato's fan-made design, Guilmon, materialises in front of him. Thrilled by the prospect of having a real-life Digimon, Takato embraces his new partner, and his adventures as a Digimon Tamer begin. -- -- Takato quickly discovers that being a Digimon Tamer is not all fun and games—in reality, it's much more dangerous than the card games he's accustomed to. Wild Digimon have begun to appear all across Japan, causing rampages that result in chaos and mayhem. Armed with his Digivice, which can scan trading cards to strengthen Guilmon, Takato and his new partner set out to combat the rogue Digimon. They are tasked with protecting the world from Digimon attacks, whilst a mysterious organization determined to eliminate all Digimon and their Tamers lurks in the shadows... -- -- Licensor: -- Flatiron Film Company, Saban Entertainment -- 164,683 7.62
Digimon Xros Wars: Toki wo Kakeru Shounen Hunter-tachi -- -- Toei Animation -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Digimon Xros Wars: Toki wo Kakeru Shounen Hunter-tachi Digimon Xros Wars: Toki wo Kakeru Shounen Hunter-tachi -- Digimon Xros Wars: Toki wo Kakeru Shounen Hunter-tachi takes place one year after the defeat of Bagramon and company. Since then, Taiki Kudou and Yuu Amano have formed a basketball team with Yuu’s classmate, Tagiru Akashi. One day, Tagiru discovers a strange area called the DigiQuartz, a strange and unstable realm that exists between the human and digital worlds. He then realises that children all over the world have obtained Xros Loaders as well as Digimon partners to participate in a competition called the 'Digimon Hunt'. -- -- Digimon that wander from the digital world into the DigiQuartz are able to feed off of what negative emotions leak in from the human world. This makes the Digimon stronger at the expense of being extremely violent. As a result, the Digimon Hunters must work to stop these Digimon from wreaking havoc in the human world. Joined by the troublemaking Gumdramon, Tagiru aims to become the top Digimon Hunter, all the while unaware of Taiki and Yuu’s previous Digimon connections. Yet a sinister force lurks with the creation of the DigiQuartz, and the young Hunters will soon realize that the Digimon Hunt is much more than a simple game... -- 21,558 6.43
Digimon Xros Wars: Toki wo Kakeru Shounen Hunter-tachi -- -- Toei Animation -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Digimon Xros Wars: Toki wo Kakeru Shounen Hunter-tachi Digimon Xros Wars: Toki wo Kakeru Shounen Hunter-tachi -- Digimon Xros Wars: Toki wo Kakeru Shounen Hunter-tachi takes place one year after the defeat of Bagramon and company. Since then, Taiki Kudou and Yuu Amano have formed a basketball team with Yuu’s classmate, Tagiru Akashi. One day, Tagiru discovers a strange area called the DigiQuartz, a strange and unstable realm that exists between the human and digital worlds. He then realises that children all over the world have obtained Xros Loaders as well as Digimon partners to participate in a competition called the 'Digimon Hunt'. -- -- Digimon that wander from the digital world into the DigiQuartz are able to feed off of what negative emotions leak in from the human world. This makes the Digimon stronger at the expense of being extremely violent. As a result, the Digimon Hunters must work to stop these Digimon from wreaking havoc in the human world. Joined by the troublemaking Gumdramon, Tagiru aims to become the top Digimon Hunter, all the while unaware of Taiki and Yuu’s previous Digimon connections. Yet a sinister force lurks with the creation of the DigiQuartz, and the young Hunters will soon realize that the Digimon Hunt is much more than a simple game... -- -- Licensor: -- Flatiron Film Company -- 21,558 6.43
DNA² OVA -- -- Madhouse -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Sci-Fi -- DNA² OVA DNA² OVA -- Junta's great granddaughter goes back in time in order to make Junta stay as the Mega-Playboy so she can continue to exist. Along with her comes an old man with the intention of making Junta stay as the Mega-Playboy forever for his own purposes.When Junta starts getting attacked, he has no choice but to return to being the Mega-Playboy in order to protect his loved ones. -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Discotek Media -- OVA - Feb 21, 1995 -- 11,363 6.55
Dog Days -- -- Seven Arcs -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic -- Dog Days Dog Days -- Dog Days takes place in the world of Flonyard, an alternate Earth inhabited by beings who resemble humans, but also have the ears and tails of specific animals. The Republic of Biscotti, a union of dog-like citizens, has come under attack by the feline forces of the Galette Leo Knights. In an effort to save Biscotti, Princess Millhiore summons a champion from another world in order to defend her people. That champion is Cinque Izumi, a normal junior high student from Earth. -- -- Agreeing to assist Biscotti, Cinque retrieves a sacred weapon called the Palladion and prepares for war. In Flonyard, wars are fought with no casualties and are more akin to sports competitions with the goal of raising money for the participating kingdoms. Cinque is successful in his role as Biscotti’s champion, but learns that a summoned champion cannot be returned to their home world. The scientists of Biscotti will endeavor to find a way for Cinque to return home, but until they figure something out, he must serve Princess Millhiore by continuing to fight as Biscotti’s hero. -- TV - Apr 2, 2011 -- 166,546 6.94
Dog Days'' -- -- Seven Arcs Pictures -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Dog Days'' Dog Days'' -- Cinque Izumi, Nanami Takatsuki, and Rebecca Anderson must once again embark on a journey to the continent of Flonyard and participate in the friendly war games of the three allied nations: Biscotti Republic, Galette, and Pastilage. Cinque is Biscotti’s hero, who also happens to be the cousin of Galette’s hero Nanami. Rebecca is Pastillage’s hero and a dear friend of Cinque. -- -- Dog Days'' begins in the human world. Rebecca prepares her things for her journey back to Pastilage from Japan. Meanwhile, Cinque and Nanami set out to travel to Biscotti and Galette, respectively, all the way from England, when suddenly, a freakish streak of bad luck—in the form of lightning, of course—sends them off course. They soon find themselves in the great Dragon Forest, protected by a Dragon Priestess named Sharu. The Dragon Priestess informs them that demons threaten to invade the forest, as well as the whole continent of Flonyard! -- -- It looks like a real war is about to begin in Dog Days''. Can these three heroes save the whole continent from these evil beings? -- TV - Jan 11, 2015 -- 63,594 6.95
Dokidoki! Precure -- -- Toei Animation -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Dokidoki! Precure Dokidoki! Precure -- Middle schooler Mana Aida is known for her vivid passion and kind-hearted disposition, especially by her friends Rikka Hishikawa and Alice Yotsuba. While the girls are on a school field trip, otherworldly villains from the "Trump Kingdom" appear and create giant monsters from the civilians' selfish desires to cause havoc. -- -- In the midst of finding a way to stop the destruction, Mana encounters "Cure Sword," a mysterious Precure warrior. As Cure Sword engages in combat with the monsters, Mana meets Cure Sword's fairy allies, who tell her that she also has the ability to transform into a warrior herself. When Trump Kingdom's invaders begin to outnumber Cure Sword, Mana takes to the battleground with resolve. She partners with Sharuru, one of the fairies, and transforms into "Cure Heart"—the Precure of Love. -- -- In her attempts to ally with Cure Sword, Mana ends up pulling Rikka and Alice into the fray, whom each partner with a fairy ally to transform into "Cure Diamond" and "Cure Rosetta," respectively. Together, they battle against the Trump Kingdom invaders to protect the love in the world from being destroyed. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Saban Entertainment -- TV - Feb 3, 2013 -- 18,169 6.57
Dokyuu Hentai HxEros -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi School Shounen Supernatural -- Dokyuu Hentai HxEros Dokyuu Hentai HxEros -- Five years ago, alien beings known as the "Kiseichuu'' invaded the world. With the species endangered, the Kiseichuu are determined to take over Earth through a deadly plan that would gradually wipe out the human race: take away humanity's sexual drive using various methods, letting them die out. In response to the Kiseichuus' scheme, the HxEros device was developed—a powerful weapon that only those with high levels of erotic energy can utilize at its maximum capacity. -- -- Retto Enjou, a high schooler harboring an immense hatred toward the Kiseichuu, joins a group of HxEros users to fight against them and protect humankind. With their gear reliant on erotic energy as a source of power, the team must work together to maintain high levels of libido to ensure their readiness for combat at any given time. Moreover, as he lives in a house full of lustful girls, Enjou should not expect a shortage of power anytime soon. -- -- 85,308 5.73
Dokyuu Hentai HxEros -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi School Shounen Supernatural -- Dokyuu Hentai HxEros Dokyuu Hentai HxEros -- Five years ago, alien beings known as the "Kiseichuu'' invaded the world. With the species endangered, the Kiseichuu are determined to take over Earth through a deadly plan that would gradually wipe out the human race: take away humanity's sexual drive using various methods, letting them die out. In response to the Kiseichuus' scheme, the HxEros device was developed—a powerful weapon that only those with high levels of erotic energy can utilize at its maximum capacity. -- -- Retto Enjou, a high schooler harboring an immense hatred toward the Kiseichuu, joins a group of HxEros users to fight against them and protect humankind. With their gear reliant on erotic energy as a source of power, the team must work together to maintain high levels of libido to ensure their readiness for combat at any given time. Moreover, as he lives in a house full of lustful girls, Enjou should not expect a shortage of power anytime soon. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 85,308 5.73
Dorohedoro -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Horror Magic Fantasy Seinen -- Dorohedoro Dorohedoro -- Hole—a dark, decrepit, and disorderly district where the strong prey on the weak and death is an ordinary occurrence—is all but befitting of the name given to it. A realm separated from law and ethics, it is a testing ground to the magic users who dominate it. As a race occupying the highest rungs of their society, the magic users think of the denizens of Hole as no more than insects. Murdered, mutilated, and made experiments without a second thought, the powerless Hole dwellers litter the halls of Hole's hospital on a daily basis. -- -- Possessing free access to and from the cesspool, and with little challenge to their authority, the magic users appear indomitable to most—aside for a few. Kaiman, more reptile than man, is one such individual. He hunts them on a heedless quest for answers with only a trusted pair of bayonets and his immunity to magic. Cursed by his appearance and tormented by nightmares, magic users are his only clue to restoring his life to normal. With his biggest obstacle being his stomach, his female companion Nikaidou, who runs the restaurant Hungry Bug, is his greatest ally. -- -- Set in a gritty world of hellish design, Dorohedoro manages a healthy blend of comedy and lightheartedness with death and carnage. Taking plenty of twists and turns while following the lives of Hole's residents, it weaves a unique world of unearthly origin and dreary appearance not for the squeamish or easily disturbed. -- -- 303,473 8.10
Dorohedoro -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Horror Magic Fantasy Seinen -- Dorohedoro Dorohedoro -- Hole—a dark, decrepit, and disorderly district where the strong prey on the weak and death is an ordinary occurrence—is all but befitting of the name given to it. A realm separated from law and ethics, it is a testing ground to the magic users who dominate it. As a race occupying the highest rungs of their society, the magic users think of the denizens of Hole as no more than insects. Murdered, mutilated, and made experiments without a second thought, the powerless Hole dwellers litter the halls of Hole's hospital on a daily basis. -- -- Possessing free access to and from the cesspool, and with little challenge to their authority, the magic users appear indomitable to most—aside for a few. Kaiman, more reptile than man, is one such individual. He hunts them on a heedless quest for answers with only a trusted pair of bayonets and his immunity to magic. Cursed by his appearance and tormented by nightmares, magic users are his only clue to restoring his life to normal. With his biggest obstacle being his stomach, his female companion Nikaidou, who runs the restaurant Hungry Bug, is his greatest ally. -- -- Set in a gritty world of hellish design, Dorohedoro manages a healthy blend of comedy and lightheartedness with death and carnage. Taking plenty of twists and turns while following the lives of Hole's residents, it weaves a unique world of unearthly origin and dreary appearance not for the squeamish or easily disturbed. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Netflix -- 303,473 8.10
Dororon Enma-kun -- -- Toei Animation -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Fantasy Horror Shounen Supernatural -- Dororon Enma-kun Dororon Enma-kun -- Monsters are coming to the human world from the Hell in order to get human spirits. As people's minds are getting dirty, being attracted by the dirty spirits, the monsters break the rule to go to the human world. -- -- Tsutomu, a boy who goes to Yokai Elementary School, is suddenly assaulted by monsters. Those who save him from the monsters are Enma-kun, the son of Enma, Yukiko, a snow woman, and Kapaeru. They are members of Monster Patrol that are sent to the human world to arrest monsters. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- TV - Oct 4, 1973 -- 3,230 6.26
Double Decker! Doug & Kirill -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Police -- Double Decker! Doug & Kirill Double Decker! Doug & Kirill -- The once peaceful city-state of Lisvalletta has found itself beset by a dangerous new drug called Anthem. The side effects of the drug allow the user to enter a state of Overdrive, wherein they mutate into superpowered beasts with inhuman abilities. With the police powerless to stop this new threat, the responsibility falls upon the Special Crime Investigation Unit SEVEN-O. To offset the dangers of this work, the investigators work under the patented "Double Decker" system, which requires them to team up in "buddy cop" pairs. -- -- As a child, average police officer Kirill Vrubel fantasized about being a hero who would save his school from a random terrorist attack. His chance to be a hero arrives when his landlady blackmails him into searching for her lost cat. Upon arriving and falling asleep in an abandoned warehouse, Kirill finds himself in the middle of a hostage situation involving an Anthem user. By teaming up with SEVEN-O detective Douglas "Doug" Bilingam, Kirill earns his spot as the newest member of SEVEN-O. Now, with the help of this secret organization, he may finally achieve his dream of becoming a hero. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 31,463 6.85
Doukyuusei (Movie) -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Romance School Shounen Ai -- Doukyuusei (Movie) Doukyuusei (Movie) -- Hikaru Kusakabe is a normal, carefree boy in a rock band who is always focused on the present. During the summer, his entire class is forced to participate in an upcoming chorus festival. By coincidence, he discovers his classmate Rihito Sajou—known for being an honor student with excellent grades—practicing his singing alone. Sajou just cannot seem to get their class' song right, and Kusakabe, delighted at seeing a new side of his straight-laced classmate, offers to help him prepare for the event. -- -- Although their lives and personalities are total opposites, they begin to grow closer as time progresses. But with the pressure of an unknown future, what will become of them and their growing relationship? -- -- Movie - Feb 20, 2016 -- 172,090 8.32
Dounika Naru Hibi -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Shoujo Ai Shounen Ai -- Dounika Naru Hibi Dounika Naru Hibi -- Love is love. Someday, the pain of being in love will be an endearing memory. No matter who the feelings are towards, no matter what form it takes, all love and lifestyles have the same value. An omnibus anime tells the stories of “The wedding of an ex”, “a student and a teacher at an all-boys’ school” and “childhood friends whose bodies and hearts change with adolescence.” -- -- (Source: Kotonoha) -- Movie - Oct 23, 2020 -- 11,416 5.46
Dragon Ball: Ossu! Kaettekita Son Gokuu to Nakama-tachi!! -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Dragon Ball: Ossu! Kaettekita Son Gokuu to Nakama-tachi!! Dragon Ball: Ossu! Kaettekita Son Gokuu to Nakama-tachi!! -- Based on an original concept by the original author Akira Toriyama, the story, set shortly after the defeat of Majin Buu, pits Son Gokuu and his friends against a new, powerful enemy. -- -- This special introduces four new characters: Abo and Kado red and blue aliens wearing battle fatigues similar to Frieza's army, one tiny yellow alien, and a young Saiyan child who vaguely resembles Vegeta named Tarble. Though very little about the plot has been revealed, Tarble has arrived on Earth, being pursued by Abo and Kado. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Special - Sep 21, 2008 -- 42,837 6.89
Dragon Ball Super -- -- Toei Animation -- 131 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Super Dragon Ball Super -- Seven years after the events of Dragon Ball Z, Earth is at peace, and its people live free from any dangers lurking in the universe. However, this peace is short-lived; a sleeping evil awakens in the dark reaches of the galaxy: Beerus, the ruthless God of Destruction. -- -- Disturbed by a prophecy that he will be defeated by a "Super Saiyan God," Beerus and his angelic attendant Whis start searching the universe for this mysterious being. Before long, they reach Earth where they encounter Gokuu Son, one of the planet's mightiest warriors, and his similarly powerful friends. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 580,136 7.40
Dragon Ball Z Movie 02: Kono Yo de Ichiban Tsuyoi Yatsu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 02: Kono Yo de Ichiban Tsuyoi Yatsu Dragon Ball Z Movie 02: Kono Yo de Ichiban Tsuyoi Yatsu -- In his laboratory, biotechnology expert Dr. Kochin gathers the dragon balls intending to free his master Dr. Uirou, a mad scientist hellbent on ruling the world, forever frozen in the never-melting ice of the Tsurumai-Tsuburi Mountains. Attempting to locate the dragon balls, Gohan Son and Oolong arrive at the scene and are ambushed by several creatures known as "Bio-Men." Training nearby, Piccolo attempts to save them but is then attacked by three mysterious warriors. When the ice beneath them breaks, it cuts their altercation short, burying Gohan and Oolong within. -- -- After regaining consciousness, they return home to Kame House only to encounter Bio-Men, demanding Muten-Roushi to follow them. Refusing, he easily defeats the creatures, piquing Dr. Kochin's interest. Under the impression of Muten-Roushi being the strongest man in the world, Dr. Kochin takes Bulma hostage, forcing Roushi's agreement to accompany him in mysterious plans involving his master. Who are Dr. Kochin and Dr. Uirou? What even is their purpose? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 10, 1990 -- 91,335 6.64
Dragon Ball Z Movie 02: Kono Yo de Ichiban Tsuyoi Yatsu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 02: Kono Yo de Ichiban Tsuyoi Yatsu Dragon Ball Z Movie 02: Kono Yo de Ichiban Tsuyoi Yatsu -- In his laboratory, biotechnology expert Dr. Kochin gathers the dragon balls intending to free his master Dr. Uirou, a mad scientist hellbent on ruling the world, forever frozen in the never-melting ice of the Tsurumai-Tsuburi Mountains. Attempting to locate the dragon balls, Gohan Son and Oolong arrive at the scene and are ambushed by several creatures known as "Bio-Men." Training nearby, Piccolo attempts to save them but is then attacked by three mysterious warriors. When the ice beneath them breaks, it cuts their altercation short, burying Gohan and Oolong within. -- -- After regaining consciousness, they return home to Kame House only to encounter Bio-Men, demanding Muten-Roushi to follow them. Refusing, he easily defeats the creatures, piquing Dr. Kochin's interest. Under the impression of Muten-Roushi being the strongest man in the world, Dr. Kochin takes Bulma hostage, forcing Roushi's agreement to accompany him in mysterious plans involving his master. Who are Dr. Kochin and Dr. Uirou? What even is their purpose? -- -- Movie - Mar 10, 1990 -- 91,335 6.64
Dragon Ball Z Movie 07: Kyokugen Battle!! Sandai Super Saiyajin -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 07: Kyokugen Battle!! Sandai Super Saiyajin Dragon Ball Z Movie 07: Kyokugen Battle!! Sandai Super Saiyajin -- Dr. Gero's Androids #13, #14, and #15 are awakened by the laboratory computers and immediately head to the mall where Goku is shopping. After Goku, Trunks, and Vegeta defeat #14 and #15, #13 absorbs their inner computers and becomes a super being greater than the original three separately were. Now it is up to Goku to stop him. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 11, 1992 -- 96,252 6.87
Dragon Ball Z Movie 07: Kyokugen Battle!! Sandai Super Saiyajin -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 07: Kyokugen Battle!! Sandai Super Saiyajin Dragon Ball Z Movie 07: Kyokugen Battle!! Sandai Super Saiyajin -- Dr. Gero's Androids #13, #14, and #15 are awakened by the laboratory computers and immediately head to the mall where Goku is shopping. After Goku, Trunks, and Vegeta defeat #14 and #15, #13 absorbs their inner computers and becomes a super being greater than the original three separately were. Now it is up to Goku to stop him. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 11, 1992 -- 96,252 6.87
Dragon Ball Z Movie 14: Kami to Kami -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 14: Kami to Kami Dragon Ball Z Movie 14: Kami to Kami -- Following the defeat of a great adversary, Gokuu Son and his friends live peaceful lives on Earth. Meanwhile, in space, Beerus the God of Destruction awakens from his long slumber, having dreamed of an entity known as a Super Saiyan God. With the help of his assistant, Whis, Beerus looks for this powerful being, as he wishes to fight a worthy opponent. After discovering that the Saiyan home planet was destroyed, he tracks down the remaining Saiyans on Earth, looking for Gokuu specifically. -- -- Having only heard of the Super Saiyan God in legends, Gokuu and his comrades summon Shen Long the Eternal Dragon, who they find out is afraid of Beerus. After learning the secret of the Super Saiyan God, an intense battle between Gokuu and Beerus commences, the immense power of which puts the Earth in terrible danger. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 30, 2013 -- 161,588 7.40
Dragon Ball Z Movie 14: Kami to Kami -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 14: Kami to Kami Dragon Ball Z Movie 14: Kami to Kami -- Following the defeat of a great adversary, Gokuu Son and his friends live peaceful lives on Earth. Meanwhile, in space, Beerus the God of Destruction awakens from his long slumber, having dreamed of an entity known as a Super Saiyan God. With the help of his assistant, Whis, Beerus looks for this powerful being, as he wishes to fight a worthy opponent. After discovering that the Saiyan home planet was destroyed, he tracks down the remaining Saiyans on Earth, looking for Gokuu specifically. -- -- Having only heard of the Super Saiyan God in legends, Gokuu and his comrades summon Shen Long the Eternal Dragon, who they find out is afraid of Beerus. After learning the secret of the Super Saiyan God, an intense battle between Gokuu and Beerus commences, the immense power of which puts the Earth in terrible danger. -- -- Movie - Mar 30, 2013 -- 161,588 7.40
Dragon Ball Z Movie 15: Fukkatsu no "F" -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 15: Fukkatsu no "F" Dragon Ball Z Movie 15: Fukkatsu no "F" -- Earth is finally peaceful again, but this calm is short-lived. The remnants of Frieza's army, led by Sorbet and his right hand Tagoma, arrive on Earth in order to summon Shen Long with the goal of resurrecting their old master. To do so, they threaten Emperor Pilaf, Shuu, and Mai for the Dragon Balls in their possession. -- -- Once successfully revived, Frieza—who had been stoking his hatred for Gokuu Son and Future Trunks in Hell—proclaims that he will not be content until they are dead by his hand. Sorbet informs him that Future Trunks has not been heard of in years, and Gokuu's power has far surpassed even that of the mighty Majin Buu. Unfazed, Frieza responds that he only requires a few months of training before being capable of defeating Gokuu. -- -- Will Frieza be able to exact revenge upon his nemesis, or will Gokuu, Vegeta, and their friends prevail against adversity, saving Earth once more? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 18, 2015 -- 126,747 7.09
Dragon Ball Z: Summer Vacation Special -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z: Summer Vacation Special Dragon Ball Z: Summer Vacation Special -- One peaceful afternoon, the Son family and friends are spending the day out on the town shopping in West City. Meanwhile, two strangers enter the city and begin causing havoc, destroying nearly everything in their path. As the Son family is eating, the building they're in is suddenly attacked, as it turns out the two are after Son Goku. When Goku sees that innocent people are being attacked in his name, he becomes furious. Trunks comes to Goku’s aid, and the two lead the artificial humans out of the city. As the battle is moved elsewhere, Goku and Gohan, now dressed in white tuxes, return and land in West City. -- -- The two proceed to show clips and highlights from the preceding Dragon Ball and Dragon Ball Z movies. Goku of course doesn't much like being all dressed up, and by the end he powers up to change back into his typical dōgi. Gohan tries to do the same, but isn't powerful enough to get out of his tux. Goku says he’ll get there someday, and Gohan tells everyone to be sure to go see “Extreme Battle!! The Three Great Super Saiyans” in theaters. -- -- (Source: Kanzenshuu) -- Special - Jul ??, 1992 -- 10,356 6.60
Drifters (OVA) -- -- Hoods Drifters Studio -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Historical Samurai Seinen -- Drifters (OVA) Drifters (OVA) -- Despite the Ends’ attack on Verlina being successfully repelled, the war has not yet ended. With the monster armies regrouping, the Black King tightens his grasp on the already conquered territory. New conflicts erupt all across Orte, as its remaining forces struggle to retain control over long-oppressed demi-human races. -- -- While Ends grow more potent each day, Toyohisa Shimazu remains unconscious after heavy injuries suffered during the Battle of Verlina. Facing enemies on every side, humanity’s fate is still on a knife's edge. -- -- OVA - Dec 23, 2017 -- 62,443 7.56
Dr. Slump -- -- Toei Animation -- 74 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dr. Slump Dr. Slump -- In Penguin Village, humans live alongside talking animals and objects. Senbei Norimaki is one of these humans, and he's an inventor with the lofty dream of creating the world's best robot girl. -- -- The product of his efforts is Arale, but depending on your definition of perfect, she's anything but! Not only is Arale severely nearsighted, but she also has no common sense! At least she has super-strength, though that often proves to be a setback as well. -- -- Although she means well, Arale only causes trouble for her neighbors in the whimsical Penguin Village! -- 14,849 7.00
Durarara!! Specials -- -- Brain's Base -- 2 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Supernatural -- Durarara!! Specials Durarara!! Specials -- Celty Sturluson is tasked to deliver a suspicious red handbag as part of her courier duties—the problem is: it is being sought by several organizations. As she makes her way through Ikebukuro toward the place the bag is supposed to be brought to, she is chased by mysterious men speaking a foreign language, and her package ends up dragging many of the city's residents into the conflict. -- -- Subsequently, famous actor Yuuhei Hanejima has just arrived in Ikebukuro as part of a special TV program, searching for the best couple to give them a chance to appear in one of his movies. However, Yuuhei Hanejima is actually a stage name for Kasuka Heiwajima, Shizuo's younger brother, and when an anonymous internet user threatens to kill the superstar, this user learns the weight of what that relationship means. Moreover, Shizuo discovers that the one responsible for the attempted attack is the meddlesome pest that he loathes with a burning passion. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Special - Aug 25, 2010 -- 151,205 7.89
Durarara!! Specials -- -- Brain's Base -- 2 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Supernatural -- Durarara!! Specials Durarara!! Specials -- Celty Sturluson is tasked to deliver a suspicious red handbag as part of her courier duties—the problem is: it is being sought by several organizations. As she makes her way through Ikebukuro toward the place the bag is supposed to be brought to, she is chased by mysterious men speaking a foreign language, and her package ends up dragging many of the city's residents into the conflict. -- -- Subsequently, famous actor Yuuhei Hanejima has just arrived in Ikebukuro as part of a special TV program, searching for the best couple to give them a chance to appear in one of his movies. However, Yuuhei Hanejima is actually a stage name for Kasuka Heiwajima, Shizuo's younger brother, and when an anonymous internet user threatens to kill the superstar, this user learns the weight of what that relationship means. Moreover, Shizuo discovers that the one responsible for the attempted attack is the meddlesome pest that he loathes with a burning passion. -- -- Special - Aug 25, 2010 -- 151,205 7.89
Durarara!!x2 Ketsu -- -- Shuka -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural -- Durarara!!x2 Ketsu Durarara!!x2 Ketsu -- As Mikado Ryuugamine continues to purge the Dollars from within in accordance with his warped sense of justice, Masaomi Kida hopes to bring his friend back to his senses by bringing the Yellow Scarves together once more. Little do they know that a far more dominant force is about to enter their struggle for power, one that their friend Anri Sonohara is all too familiar with. -- -- Meanwhile, the group that has gathered at Shinra Kishitani's apartment realizes that they are on the brink of something life-changing, an event that will throw Ikebukuro into a spiral of confusion. Their anxiety is realized when reports of Celty's head being found in public start to appear all over the news as Kasane Kujiragi begins to make her move. -- -- Gone are the brief periods of tranquility as the current turmoil sets the stage for one final performance in this thrilling conclusion to the story of Ikebukuro's finest. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 308,424 8.09
ef: A Tale of Memories. -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Drama Romance -- ef: A Tale of Memories. ef: A Tale of Memories. -- On Christmas Eve, Hiro Hirono runs into Miyako Miyamura, a frivolous girl who "borrows" his bicycle in order to chase down a purse thief. After Hiro finds his bicycle wrecked and Miyako unconscious, the two unexpectedly spend their Christmas Eve together, and when they discover they go to the same high school, their accidental relationship develops even further. This sparks the jealousy of Hiro's childhood friend Kei Shindou, whose pure approach to life catches the eye of Kyosuke Tsutsumi, a womanizing photographer searching for the perfect shot. -- -- Elsewhere, Renji Asou, a boy who dreams of being a girl's knight in shining armor, has a chance encounter with Kei's twin sister—the overly shy Chihiro Shindou, who spends her time reading alone—at an abandoned train station. The two quickly become friends and eventually decide to write a novel together. However, when Renji discovers Chihiro's secret, a disability that causes her to have an eternally ephemeral memory, his childish ideals will be put to the test. -- -- Guided by two mysterious adults, these youths' relationships intertwine in a heart-rending tale of love, rejection, acceptance, and memories. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 223,388 7.94
Eiyuu Densetsu: Sora no Kiseki The Animation -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 2 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Eiyuu Densetsu: Sora no Kiseki The Animation Eiyuu Densetsu: Sora no Kiseki The Animation -- Ten years ago, a massive invasion by the Erebonian Empire almost shattered the Kingdom of Liberl, piercing to the heart of Capital City before being driven back by a determined counteroffensive led by Cassius Bright. Now, as the invaders pace behind the northern borders, coveting the small kingdom's magic and high technology, Liberl slowly rebuilds with the aid of the Bracer's Guild, whose mystical use of "Craft" is even more intrinsic to the nation's defense than its own army. For young Estelle Bright, daughter of Cassius, this is all just ancient history that she and her adopted brother Joshua learned as kids. But history has a way of repeating itself, and as they prepare to join the Bracers Guild themselves, sinister forces are preparing to thrust them into the familiar family situation of being in the worst possible place when mayhem breaks out. Because when their father's airship goes suddenly missing, of course it only makes sense to two green, but extraordinarily capable, young teenagers to strike out on a rescue mission of their own! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Oct 10, 2011 -- 14,418 6.55
ēlDLIVE -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Space Police Shounen -- ēlDLIVE ēlDLIVE -- Chuuta Kokonose is an orphan who lives with his aunt. For as long as he can remember, he's had a voice in his head, but other than that he's a normal boy—right until the day when a strange-looking thing follows him home and teleports him to a place filled with more fantastic creatures. It's a space police station, and Rein Brickke, the Chief of Solar System Department, tells him that he's been chosen by the computer as a possible candidate to join the police force. Misuzu Sonokata, a girl from Chuuta's school with an angelic face and ill temper who turns out to be one of Rein Brickke's subordinates, doesn't think him suitable for such a job. Chuuta, who was shocked at first, decides to take the aptitude test after being urged by the voice in his head and to prove Misuzu wrong. -- 42,658 6.14
ēlDLIVE -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Space Police Shounen -- ēlDLIVE ēlDLIVE -- Chuuta Kokonose is an orphan who lives with his aunt. For as long as he can remember, he's had a voice in his head, but other than that he's a normal boy—right until the day when a strange-looking thing follows him home and teleports him to a place filled with more fantastic creatures. It's a space police station, and Rein Brickke, the Chief of Solar System Department, tells him that he's been chosen by the computer as a possible candidate to join the police force. Misuzu Sonokata, a girl from Chuuta's school with an angelic face and ill temper who turns out to be one of Rein Brickke's subordinates, doesn't think him suitable for such a job. Chuuta, who was shocked at first, decides to take the aptitude test after being urged by the voice in his head and to prove Misuzu wrong. -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 42,658 6.14
Enzai -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Historical Horror Drama Yaoi -- Enzai Enzai -- The protagonist is Guys, a young boy from a poor family, who gets caught for stealing candy from a Paris store. -- -- However, after being railroaded by a city detective named Guildias, Guys finds himself accused, convicted, and sentenced to life imprisonment for the murder of a man he never met. -- -- From that point on, most Enzai takes place inside a dark, claustrophobic, dirty prison, in there, Guys experiences humiliation and torture of various kinds, much of it involving sexual acts such as rape and forcible sodomy. -- OVA - Apr 23, 2004 -- 20,117 5.25
Ergo Proxy -- -- Manglobe -- 23 eps -- Original -- Psychological Mystery Sci-Fi -- Ergo Proxy Ergo Proxy -- Within the domed city of Romdo lies one of the last human civilizations on Earth. Thousands of years ago, a global ecological catastrophe doomed the planet; now, life outside these domes is virtually impossible. To expedite mankind's recovery, "AutoReivs," humanoid-like robots, have been created to assist people in their day-to-day lives. However, AutoReivs have begun contracting an enigmatic disease called the "Cogito Virus" which grants them self-awareness. Re-l Mayer, granddaughter of Romdo's ruler, is assigned to investigate this phenomenon alongside her AutoReiv partner Iggy. But what begins as a routine investigation quickly spirals into a conspiracy as Re-l is confronted by humanity's darkest sins. -- -- Elsewhere in Romdo, an AutoReiv specialist by the name of Vincent Law must also face his demons when surreal events begin occurring around him. Re-l, Iggy, Vincent, and the child AutoReiv named Pino, will form an unlikely faction as they struggle to uncover Romdo's mysteries and ultimately, discover the true purpose of the mythical beings called "Proxies." -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 494,821 7.92
Etotama -- -- Encourage Films, Shirogumi -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Fantasy -- Etotama Etotama -- Every 60 years, the heavens conduct a sacred ritual called ETM12. This custom involves selecting worthy Eto-musume—celestial beings representing different animals—to become one of the members of the Chinese zodiac, or Eto-shin. However, since the first ETM12 two thousand years ago, the original batch of Eto-shin reigns with no one being able to replace them. -- -- Nyaa-tan is a cat Eto-musume who aspires to become a member of the zodiac in the ongoing ETM12. Fulfilling her ambition requires her to secure 12 seals, one for each Eto-shin. To that end, she must win various types of battles using Sol/Lull—divine energy created by people's positive emotions. This task is not easy however, as her powers as an Eto-musume are far below the abilities of a single Eto-shin. As such, she needs a constant source of energy. -- -- But in a chance encounter, Nyaa-tan meets Takeru Amato, a man who has just transferred to the apartment where she is secretly staying. To Nyaa-tan's delight, Takeru discovers that he gives out high quality Sol/Lull—something that sets him apart from most people. With this, the story of Takeru and Nyaa-tan begins. As Takeru supports Nyaa-tan in her dreams, he meets the Eto-shin and begins to uncover a mysterious past. -- -- 70,946 6.84
Etotama -- -- Encourage Films, Shirogumi -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Fantasy -- Etotama Etotama -- Every 60 years, the heavens conduct a sacred ritual called ETM12. This custom involves selecting worthy Eto-musume—celestial beings representing different animals—to become one of the members of the Chinese zodiac, or Eto-shin. However, since the first ETM12 two thousand years ago, the original batch of Eto-shin reigns with no one being able to replace them. -- -- Nyaa-tan is a cat Eto-musume who aspires to become a member of the zodiac in the ongoing ETM12. Fulfilling her ambition requires her to secure 12 seals, one for each Eto-shin. To that end, she must win various types of battles using Sol/Lull—divine energy created by people's positive emotions. This task is not easy however, as her powers as an Eto-musume are far below the abilities of a single Eto-shin. As such, she needs a constant source of energy. -- -- But in a chance encounter, Nyaa-tan meets Takeru Amato, a man who has just transferred to the apartment where she is secretly staying. To Nyaa-tan's delight, Takeru discovers that he gives out high quality Sol/Lull—something that sets him apart from most people. With this, the story of Takeru and Nyaa-tan begins. As Takeru supports Nyaa-tan in her dreams, he meets the Eto-shin and begins to uncover a mysterious past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 70,946 6.84
Ex-Arm -- -- Visual Flight -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Ecchi Sci-Fi Seinen -- Ex-Arm Ex-Arm -- 2014: Akira Natsume seems to almost have a phobia of electrical devices while also being very good at diagnosing them. He resolves to change himself for the better and get a girlfriend like his older brother did. ...But then Akira suddenly dies in an accident. 16 years later a special policewoman and her android partner retrieve and activate a highly advanced AI and superweapon called EX-ARM and put it into full control of their ship as a last resort. Turns out the AI is actually just Akira's brain! -- -- (Source: MU) -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 59,240 2.98
Eyeshield 21 -- -- Gallop -- 145 eps -- Manga -- Action Sports Comedy Shounen -- Eyeshield 21 Eyeshield 21 -- Sena is like any other shy kid starting high school; he's just trying to survive. Constantly bullied, he's accustomed to running away. -- -- Surviving high school is about to become a lot more difficult after Hiruma, captain of the school's American football team, witnesses Sena's incredible agility and speed during an escape from some bullies. Hiruma schemes to make Sena the running back of his school team, The Devil Bats, hoping that it will turn around the squad's fortunes from being the laughingstock of Japan's high school leagues, to title contender. -- -- To protect his precious star player from rivaling recruiters, he enlists Sena as "team secretary," giving him a visored helmet and the nickname "Eyeshield 21" to hide his identity. -- -- The Devilbats will look to make their way to the Christmas Bowl, an annual tournament attended by the best football teams in Japan, with "Eyeshield 21" leading the way. Will they be able to win the Christmas Bowl? Will Sena be able to transform from a timid, undersized freshman to an all-star player? Put on your pads and helmet to find out! -- 152,259 7.94
Eyeshield 21 -- -- Gallop -- 145 eps -- Manga -- Action Sports Comedy Shounen -- Eyeshield 21 Eyeshield 21 -- Sena is like any other shy kid starting high school; he's just trying to survive. Constantly bullied, he's accustomed to running away. -- -- Surviving high school is about to become a lot more difficult after Hiruma, captain of the school's American football team, witnesses Sena's incredible agility and speed during an escape from some bullies. Hiruma schemes to make Sena the running back of his school team, The Devil Bats, hoping that it will turn around the squad's fortunes from being the laughingstock of Japan's high school leagues, to title contender. -- -- To protect his precious star player from rivaling recruiters, he enlists Sena as "team secretary," giving him a visored helmet and the nickname "Eyeshield 21" to hide his identity. -- -- The Devilbats will look to make their way to the Christmas Bowl, an annual tournament attended by the best football teams in Japan, with "Eyeshield 21" leading the way. Will they be able to win the Christmas Bowl? Will Sena be able to transform from a timid, undersized freshman to an all-star player? Put on your pads and helmet to find out! -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks, VIZ Media -- 152,259 7.94
Fairy Tail (2014) -- -- A-1 Pictures, Bridge -- 102 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Fairy Tail (2014) Fairy Tail (2014) -- The Grand Magic Games reaches its climax following Natsu Dragneel and Gajeel Redfox's stunning victory over Sting Eucliffe and Rogue Cheney of the Sabertooth guild. This success pushes the Fairy Tail guild closer to being crowned the overall champions, but obtaining victory isn't the only challenge they face. A mystery still surrounds a hooded stranger and the ominous Eclipse Gate, leaving more questions than answers. -- -- More crazy adventures are on the horizon for Fairy Tail as their destructive antics and joyful rowdiness continue unabated. Their greatest trial is quickly approaching, but united as a family, the guild will always be ready to face any threat that comes their way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 750,368 7.70
Fairy Tail -- -- A-1 Pictures, Satelight -- 175 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Fairy Tail Fairy Tail -- In the mystical land of Fiore, magic exists as an essential part of everyday life. Countless magic guilds lie at the core of all magical activity, and serve as venues for like-minded mages to band together and take on job requests. Among them, Fairy Tail stands out from the rest as a place of strength, spirit, and family. -- -- Lucy Heartfilia is a young mage searching for celestial gate keys, and her dream is to become a full-fledged wizard by joining this famous guild. In her search, she runs into Natsu Dragneel and his partner Happy, who are on a quest to find Natsu's foster father, the dragon Igneel. -- -- Upon being tricked by a man, Lucy falls under an abduction attempt, only to be saved by Natsu. To her shock, he reveals that he is a member of Fairy Tail and invites her to join them. There, Lucy meets the guild's strange members, such as the ice wizard Gray Fullbuster and magic swordswoman Erza Scarlet. Together as a family, they battle the forces of evil, help those in need, and gain new friends, all the while enjoying the never-ending adventure that is Fairy Tail. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,374,207 7.64
Fantasista Doll -- -- Hoods Entertainment, Production IMS -- 12 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Magic Fantasy -- Fantasista Doll Fantasista Doll -- Uzume Uno is a young student and former champion of a trading card game competition. She is trusted with a special device containing five powerful Fantasista Dolls. These dolls are sentient virtual beings who reside in cards which are now controlled by their new master, Uzume. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 24,535 6.16
Fantasista Doll -- -- Hoods Entertainment, Production IMS -- 12 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Magic Fantasy -- Fantasista Doll Fantasista Doll -- Uzume Uno is a young student and former champion of a trading card game competition. She is trusted with a special device containing five powerful Fantasista Dolls. These dolls are sentient virtual beings who reside in cards which are now controlled by their new master, Uzume. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 24,535 6.16
Fate/Extra: Last Encore -- -- Shaft -- 10 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy Magic -- Fate/Extra: Last Encore Fate/Extra: Last Encore -- A technological hell masquerading as paradise, Tsukimihara Academy is an artificial high school that serves as the setting for the next Holy Grail War. Created by the Moon Cell computer, the school is inhabited by Earth-projected souls who have even the slightest aptitude for being a "Master." Of these 256 souls, 128 will be chosen for the main tournament and granted a Servant. With all of the Masters selected, the Academy activates a purge, targeting the remaining lifeforms for elimination. -- -- Awakening in a pool of his own blood, Hakuno Kishinami refuses to die. Fueled by unknown feelings of hatred, he vows to fight for survival. As he struggles to escape from a relentless pursuer, he finds a crimson blade plunged into the ground; and by pulling it out, Hakuno summons his own Servant, Saber, who instantly destroys his pursuer in a flurry of rose petals. With his newfound power, Hakuno must now begin his journey to Moon Cell's core, the Angelica Cage. There, he will unveil the reason for this artificial world and the secrets of his own blood-soaked past. -- -- 165,564 6.29
Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya Movie: Sekka no Chikai -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Fantasy Magic -- Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya Movie: Sekka no Chikai Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya Movie: Sekka no Chikai -- After succumbing to an unenviable fate, Kiritsugu Emiya has left Shirou Emiya the duty to save mankind in his place. The world is dying and time is ticking, but when the salvation Shirou seeks is at the cost of his only family left—his younger sister—will he still have the heart to pursue this duty? -- -- Shirou is now pressed with the choice to continue being a hero of justice—or become the very evil his ideal has vowed to vanquish. The orphan is alone once again, yet his body is still made of swords. The Fifth Holy Grail War now begins with his oath under snow. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Aug 26, 2017 -- 68,076 7.97
Fate/stay night -- -- Studio Deen -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Supernatural Magic Romance Fantasy -- Fate/stay night Fate/stay night -- After a mysterious inferno kills his family, Shirou is saved and adopted by Kiritsugu Emiya, who teaches him the ways of magic and justice. -- -- One night, years after Kiritsugu's death, Shirou is cleaning at school, when he finds himself caught in the middle of a deadly encounter between two superhumans known as Servants. During his attempt to escape, the boy is caught by one of the Servants and receives a life-threatening injury. Miraculously, he survives, but the same Servant returns to finish what he started. In desperation, Shirou summons a Servant of his own, a knight named Saber. The two must now participate in the Fifth Holy Grail War, a battle royale of seven Servants and the mages who summoned them, with the grand prize being none other than the omnipotent Holy Grail itself. -- -- Fate/stay night follows Shirou as he struggles to find the fine line between a hero and a killer, his ideals clashing with the harsh reality around him. Will the boy become a hero like his foster father, or die trying? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 759,575 7.32
Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower -- The Holy Grail War: a violent battle between mages in which seven masters and their summoned servants fight for the Holy Grail, a magical artifact that can grant the victor any wish. Nearly 10 years ago, the final battle of the Fourth Holy Grail War wreaked havoc on Fuyuki City and took over 500 lives, leaving the city devastated. -- -- Shirou Emiya, a survivor of this tragedy, aspires to become a hero of justice like his rescuer and adoptive father, Kiritsugu Emiya. Despite only being a student, Shirou is thrown into the Fifth Holy Grail War when he accidentally sees a battle between servants at school and summons his own servant, Saber. -- -- When a mysterious shadow begins a murderous spree in Fuyuki City, Shirou aligns himself with Rin Toosaka, a fellow participant in the Holy Grail War, in order to stop the deaths of countless people. However, Shirou's feelings for his close friend Sakura Matou lead him deeper into the dark secrets surrounding the war and the feuding families involved. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Oct 14, 2017 -- 289,661 8.25
Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower -- The Holy Grail War: a violent battle between mages in which seven masters and their summoned servants fight for the Holy Grail, a magical artifact that can grant the victor any wish. Nearly 10 years ago, the final battle of the Fourth Holy Grail War wreaked havoc on Fuyuki City and took over 500 lives, leaving the city devastated. -- -- Shirou Emiya, a survivor of this tragedy, aspires to become a hero of justice like his rescuer and adoptive father, Kiritsugu Emiya. Despite only being a student, Shirou is thrown into the Fifth Holy Grail War when he accidentally sees a battle between servants at school and summons his own servant, Saber. -- -- When a mysterious shadow begins a murderous spree in Fuyuki City, Shirou aligns himself with Rin Toosaka, a fellow participant in the Holy Grail War, in order to stop the deaths of countless people. However, Shirou's feelings for his close friend Sakura Matou lead him deeper into the dark secrets surrounding the war and the feuding families involved. -- -- Movie - Oct 14, 2017 -- 289,661 8.25
FLCL -- -- Gainax, Production I.G -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Parody Dementia Psychological Mecha -- FLCL FLCL -- Naota Nandaba is an ordinary sixth grader living in a city where nothing amazing ever seems to happen. After his brother Tasuku leaves town to play baseball in America, Naota takes it upon himself to look after everything Tasuku left behind—from his top bunk bed to his ex-girlfriend Mamimi Samejima, who hasn't stopped clinging to Naota since Tasuku left. -- -- Little does Naota know, however, that his mundane existence is on the verge of being changed forever: enter Haruko Haruhara, a Vespa-riding, bass guitar-wielding, pink-haired psychopath whose first encounter with Naota leaves him with tire tracks on his back and a giant horn on his head. Though all he wants is some peace and quiet, when Haruko takes up residence at his parents' home, Naota finds himself dragged into the heart of the greatest battle for supremacy that Earth—and quite possibly the entire universe—has ever seen. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Synch-Point -- OVA - Apr 26, 2000 -- 633,940 8.03
Forsaken -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Music -- Music Vampire -- Forsaken Forsaken -- The song tells of a person who is visited at night by a vampiress. While the man thinks he is being shown "beautiful things", in reality he is having his blood sucked by the vampiress. -- -- Music video by Dream Theater, produced by Gonzo and directed by Yasufumi Soejima. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Music - Jan 26, 2008 -- 1,091 5.73
Free!: Eternal Summer -- -- Animation Do, Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Sports Drama School -- Free!: Eternal Summer Free!: Eternal Summer -- Even though it has been a year since the Iwatobi High School Swim Club has been created, new members have yet to join the club. Now that Haruka Nanase and Makoto Tachibana are senior students, along with their younger friends Nagisa Hazuki and Rei Ryuugazaki, they have to find a way to attract new members. If not, the club will be forced to close the following year due to a lack of membership. -- -- Meanwhile, with impending graduation, it is also time for the seniors to decide their plans for the future. Unlike their friend Rin Matsuoka, the new captain of Samezuka Academy Swim Club who is determined to fulfill his dream of being a professional swimmer, Haruka and Makoto are unsure about what career path they want to take. -- -- Further problems arise when an old friend of Rin's, Sousuke Yamazaki, comes to the city to study at Samezuka Academy; the recently scouted swimmer's arrival causes tension in the relationship among him, Rin, and Haruka. -- -- 326,238 7.66
Free!: Eternal Summer -- -- Animation Do, Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Sports Drama School -- Free!: Eternal Summer Free!: Eternal Summer -- Even though it has been a year since the Iwatobi High School Swim Club has been created, new members have yet to join the club. Now that Haruka Nanase and Makoto Tachibana are senior students, along with their younger friends Nagisa Hazuki and Rei Ryuugazaki, they have to find a way to attract new members. If not, the club will be forced to close the following year due to a lack of membership. -- -- Meanwhile, with impending graduation, it is also time for the seniors to decide their plans for the future. Unlike their friend Rin Matsuoka, the new captain of Samezuka Academy Swim Club who is determined to fulfill his dream of being a professional swimmer, Haruka and Makoto are unsure about what career path they want to take. -- -- Further problems arise when an old friend of Rin's, Sousuke Yamazaki, comes to the city to study at Samezuka Academy; the recently scouted swimmer's arrival causes tension in the relationship among him, Rin, and Haruka. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 326,238 7.66
Freezing -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Harem Drama Romance Ecchi Martial Arts Seinen -- Freezing Freezing -- Decades into the future, humanity is under siege by an alien race known as the Novas. These inhuman beings leave devastation in their wake whenever they appear, with the efforts to stave them off becoming known as Nova Clashes. Young women known as "Pandoras" and young men known as "Limiters" are implanted with stigmata to give them superhuman powers and are trained in military academies, where they must learn to work together if humanity is to have a chance of surviving. -- -- Freezing tells the story of Kazuya Aoi as he sets out for his first day at the West Genetics military academy, right when a battle royale is being undertaken by the Pandoras. It is here that he mistakes Satellizer el Bridget—a powerful Pandora known as the "Untouchable Queen"—as his deceased sister and embraces her. Though he costs her the match, she finds that his touch doesn't drive her away and decides to take him as her Limiter. The only question is whether or not their partnership can survive the machinations of their upperclassmen and the impending battle with the Novas… -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 275,711 6.88
Freezing Vibration -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Harem Drama Romance Ecchi Martial Arts Seinen -- Freezing Vibration Freezing Vibration -- Ever since the 10th NOVA clash, the Chevalier had concluded that the NOVA have been appearing at a steadier rate and they are losing more Pandoras than they can produce. Their solution is the E-Pandora Project which involves normal humans being given the power to become Pandoras. Inviting Pandora from around the world to their Alaskan base witness the unveiling of their new project, Satellizer, Kazuya and Rana are among those who have been summoned. However, as time goes the E-Pandora Project starts to become fishier and the Pandoras start to grow more and more concerned... -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 141,696 6.80
Fruits Basket 1st Season -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shoujo Slice of Life Supernatural -- Fruits Basket 1st Season Fruits Basket 1st Season -- Tooru Honda has always been fascinated by the story of the Chinese Zodiac that her beloved mother told her as a child. However, a sudden family tragedy changes her life, and subsequent circumstances leave her all alone. Tooru is now forced to live in a tent, but little does she know that her temporary home resides on the private property of the esteemed Souma family. Stumbling upon their home one day, she encounters Shigure, an older Souma cousin, and Yuki, the "prince" of her school. Tooru explains that she lives nearby, but the Soumas eventually discover her well-kept secret of being homeless when they see her walking back to her tent one night. -- -- Things start to look up for Tooru as they kindly offer to take her in after hearing about her situation. But soon after, she is caught up in a fight between Yuki and his hot-tempered cousin, Kyou. While trying to stop them, she learns that the Souma family has a well-kept secret of their own: whenever they are hugged by a member of the opposite sex, they transform into the animals of the Chinese Zodiac. -- -- With this new revelation, Tooru will find that living with the Soumas is an unexpected adventure filled with laughter and romance. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 425,981 8.19
Fruits Basket -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance Shoujo -- Fruits Basket Fruits Basket -- After the accident in which she lost her mother, 16-year-old Tooru moves in with her grandfather, but due to his home being renovated, is unable to continue living with him. Claiming she will find someone to stay with but also fearing the criticism of her family and not wanting to burden any of her friends, Tooru resorts to secretly living on her own in a tent in the woods. -- -- One night on her way back from work, she finds her tent buried underneath a landslide. Yuki Souma, the "prince" of her school, and his cousin Shigure Souma, a famous author, stumble across Tooru's situation and invite her to stay with them until her grandfather's home renovations are complete. -- -- Upon arriving at the Souma house, Tooru discovers their secret: if a Souma is hugged by someone of the opposite gender, they temporarily transform into one of the animals of the zodiac! However, this strange phenomenon is no laughing matter; rather, it is a terrible curse that holds a dark history. As she continues her journey, meeting more members of the zodiac family, will Tooru's kindhearted yet resilient nature be enough to prepare her for what lies behind the Souma household's doors? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 439,385 7.69
Fukigen na Mononokean Tsuzuki -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural -- Fukigen na Mononokean Tsuzuki Fukigen na Mononokean Tsuzuki -- Despite being burdened with crippling debt to the morose Haruitsuki Abeno, Hanae Ashiya has come to enjoy his job as an exorcist. His ability to communicate with youkai has given him a sense of responsibility regarding the magical creatures, and he continues to work hard to send them to their true home in the Underworld. -- -- As Ashiya’s life finally stabilizes, the youkai threaten to upset it once again. Knowledge of his existence has begun to spread, and not everyone is happy to have a human working for the Mononokean, the interdimensional tea room. But one day, a simple visit to the Underworld draws the attention of those in power, and Ashiya soon learns that not every youkai is willing to go along with Abeno's plans. -- -- 37,757 7.56
Fullmetal Alchemist: The Sacred Star of Milos -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Military Shounen -- Fullmetal Alchemist: The Sacred Star of Milos Fullmetal Alchemist: The Sacred Star of Milos -- Chasing a runaway alchemist with strange powers, brothers Edward and Alphonse Elric stumble into the squalid valley of the Milos. The Milosians are an oppressed group that seek to reclaim their holy land from Creta: a militaristic country that forcefully annexed their nation. In the eye of the political storm is a girl named Julia Crichton, who emphatically wishes for the Milos to regain their strength and return to being a nation of peace. -- -- Befriending the girl, Edward and Alphonse find themselves in the midst of a rising resistance that involves the use of the very object they have been seeking all along—the Philosopher's Stone. However, their past experiences with the stone cause them reservation, and the brothers are unwilling to help. -- -- But as they discover the secrets behind Creta's intentions and questionable history, the brothers are drawn into the battle between the rebellious Milos, who desire their liberty, and the Cretan military, who seek absolute power. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 2, 2011 -- 154,554 7.31
Fullmetal Alchemist: The Sacred Star of Milos -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Military Shounen -- Fullmetal Alchemist: The Sacred Star of Milos Fullmetal Alchemist: The Sacred Star of Milos -- Chasing a runaway alchemist with strange powers, brothers Edward and Alphonse Elric stumble into the squalid valley of the Milos. The Milosians are an oppressed group that seek to reclaim their holy land from Creta: a militaristic country that forcefully annexed their nation. In the eye of the political storm is a girl named Julia Crichton, who emphatically wishes for the Milos to regain their strength and return to being a nation of peace. -- -- Befriending the girl, Edward and Alphonse find themselves in the midst of a rising resistance that involves the use of the very object they have been seeking all along—the Philosopher's Stone. However, their past experiences with the stone cause them reservation, and the brothers are unwilling to help. -- -- But as they discover the secrets behind Creta's intentions and questionable history, the brothers are drawn into the battle between the rebellious Milos, who desire their liberty, and the Cretan military, who seek absolute power. -- -- Movie - Jul 2, 2011 -- 154,554 7.31
Fumetsu no Anata e -- -- Brain's Base -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Fumetsu no Anata e Fumetsu no Anata e -- It, a mysterious immortal being, is sent to the Earth with no emotions nor identity. However, It is able to take the shape of those around that have a strong impetus. -- -- At first, It is a sphere. Then, It imitates the form of a rock. As the temperature drops and snow falls atop the moss, It inherits the moss. When an injured, lone wolf comes limping by and lays down to die, It takes on the form of the animal. Finally, It gains consciousness and begins to traverse the empty tundra until It meets a boy. -- -- The boy lives alone in a ghost town, which the adults abandoned long ago in search of the paradise said to exist far beyond the endless sea of white tundra. However, their efforts were for naught, and now the boy is in a critical state. -- -- Acquiring the form of the boy, It sets off on a never-ending journey, in search of new experiences, places, and people. -- -- 217,744 8.74
Fushigi Yuugi -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Magic Martial Arts Comedy Romance Historical Drama Shoujo -- Fushigi Yuugi Fushigi Yuugi -- While visiting the National Library, junior-high students Miaka Yuuki and Yui Hongo are transported into the world of a mysterious book set in ancient China, "The Universe of The Four Gods." Miaka suddenly finds herself with the responsibility of being the priestess of Suzaku, and must find all of her celestial warriors for the purpose of summoning Suzaku for three wishes; however, the enemy nation of the god Seiryuu has manipulated Yui into becoming the priestess of Seiryuu. As enemies, the former best friends begin their long struggle to summon their respective gods and obtain their wishes... -- -- 99,049 7.64
Fushigi Yuugi -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Magic Martial Arts Comedy Romance Historical Drama Shoujo -- Fushigi Yuugi Fushigi Yuugi -- While visiting the National Library, junior-high students Miaka Yuuki and Yui Hongo are transported into the world of a mysterious book set in ancient China, "The Universe of The Four Gods." Miaka suddenly finds herself with the responsibility of being the priestess of Suzaku, and must find all of her celestial warriors for the purpose of summoning Suzaku for three wishes; however, the enemy nation of the god Seiryuu has manipulated Yui into becoming the priestess of Seiryuu. As enemies, the former best friends begin their long struggle to summon their respective gods and obtain their wishes... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Media Blasters -- 99,049 7.64
Futakoi Alternative -- -- feel., Studio Flag, ufotable -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Romance -- Futakoi Alternative Futakoi Alternative -- The Futaba Detective Agency, being run by Rentarou, who has taken over the family business, after his father's death 3 weeks ago. Along w/ Sara & Souju, his live-in identical twin assistants. He ends up running afoul of the local Yakuza. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 7, 2005 -- 28,537 6.90
Future Card Buddyfight Hundred -- -- OLM, Xebec -- 50 eps -- Card game -- Game -- Future Card Buddyfight Hundred Future Card Buddyfight Hundred -- While Tasuku is off training and getting rest in the world of the monsters, the Buddy Police sees the need to deputize some of the champions to help protect the Earth. Gao, Tetsuya, and Zanya Kisaragi are among those deputized, and it's just in time. A new enemy arrives, Ikazuchi, with the deadly 100 demons, all rogue monsters. Now the new trainees and the Great 8 monsters must fight to protect Earth from being consumed by these new rogues. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 4,146 6.63
Gakuen Utopia Manabi Straight! -- -- ufotable -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Gakuen Utopia Manabi Straight! Gakuen Utopia Manabi Straight! -- Manabi Straight! follows the lives of a group of young high school girls living in the year 2035 while they attend the all-girl Seioh Private High School. Since the birth rate has dropped dramatically, schools are being closed down due to the sheer lack of students available to teach. Morale in schools has dropped dramatically, and Seioh is no exception. -- -- The story begins when the main character, Manami Amamiya, transfers to Seioh. After some initial hijinks involving a futuristic scooter and a swim meet, followed by an inspirational school song performance, she is inducted as the student council president. The story that follows pertains to Manami working with Mika Inamori, the only other student council member, and three other classmates named Mutsuki Uehara, Mei Etoh, and Momoha Odori, in student council matters. After some remodeling of the student council room, Manami and her friends set forth to plan for the upcoming student festival. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Jan 8, 2007 -- 27,236 7.27
Gakusen Toshi Asterisk -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Romance School Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Gakusen Toshi Asterisk Gakusen Toshi Asterisk -- In the previous century, an unprecedented disaster known as the Invertia drastically reformed the world. The powers of existing nations declined significantly, paving the way for a conglomerate called the Integrated Empire Foundation to assume control. But more importantly, the Invertia led to the emergence of a new species of humans who are born with phenomenal physical capabilities—the Genestella. Its elite are hand-picked across the globe to attend the top six schools, and they duel amongst themselves in entertainment battles called Festas. -- -- Ayato Amagiri is a scholarship transfer student at the prestigious Seidoukan Academy, which has recently been suffering from declining performances. Through a series of events, he accidentally sees the popular Witch of Resplendent Flames, Julis-Alexia von Riessfeld, half-dressed! Enraged, Julis challenges him to a duel for intruding on her privacy. After said duel is voided by the student council president, Ayato reveals that he has no interest in Festas. Instead, he has enrolled in the academy to investigate the whereabouts of his missing elder sister. But when a more devious plot unravels, Ayato sets out to achieve victory, while being surrounded by some of the most talented Genestella on the planet. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 507,111 6.88
Galerians: Rion -- -- - -- 3 eps -- - -- Adventure Drama Horror Military Mystery Psychological Sci-Fi Shounen Supernatural -- Galerians: Rion Galerians: Rion -- Six years have passed since Rion discovered his own identity as an artificial being, yet succeeded in destroying the genocidal Mother Computer, Dorothy, before perishing himself. Now reactivated by Lilia, Rion awakens to find that Dorothy managed to execute one final catastrophic program, rendering a new evil crew to finish her goal of human annihilation. It is a fully 3D CGI animated OVA based on the hit PlayStation game, called Galerians, released in August, 1999. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Apr 24, 2002 -- 2,852 5.48
Gangsta. -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Seinen -- Gangsta. Gangsta. -- Nicholas Brown and Worick Arcangelo, known in the city of Ergastalum as the "Handymen," are mercenaries for hire who take on jobs no one else can handle. Contracted by powerful mob syndicates and police alike, the Handymen have to be ready and willing for anything. After completing the order of killing a local pimp, the Handymen add Alex Benedetto—a prostitute also designated for elimination—to their ranks to protect her from forces that want her gone from the decrepit hellhole of a city she has come to call home. However, this criminal’s paradise is undergoing a profound period of change that threatens to corrode the delicate balance of power. -- -- Ergastalum was once a safe haven for "Twilights," super-human beings born as the result of a special drug but are now being hunted down by a fierce underground organization. This new threat is rising up to challenge everything the city stands for, and the Handymen will not be able to avoid this coming war. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 448,327 7.40
Garo: Vanishing Line -- -- MAPPA -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Supernatural Fantasy -- Garo: Vanishing Line Garo: Vanishing Line -- Corruption looms over the prosperous Russell City, where manifestations of negative emotions called Horrors cause chaos and mayhem. The Makai Order is the last bastion of hope against these unholy creatures. Using several small businesses as fronts, they deploy powerful Makai Knights and magical Makai Alchemists to combat the Horror threat. -- -- Within this secretive order, the highest rank of Golden Knight has been bestowed upon a large, powerful man named Sword, granting him use of the Garo armor and blade. He alone knows of a plot that threatens the entire Makai Order, with his only hint being the phrase “El Dorado." While fighting a Horror, he encounters Sophia "Sophie" Hennis, a teenage girl whose brother's disappearance years ago is also linked to the same phrase. The two agree to work together to uncover the truth behind "El Dorado" and the disappearance of Sophie's brother. -- -- 61,294 7.16
Garo: Vanishing Line -- -- MAPPA -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Supernatural Fantasy -- Garo: Vanishing Line Garo: Vanishing Line -- Corruption looms over the prosperous Russell City, where manifestations of negative emotions called Horrors cause chaos and mayhem. The Makai Order is the last bastion of hope against these unholy creatures. Using several small businesses as fronts, they deploy powerful Makai Knights and magical Makai Alchemists to combat the Horror threat. -- -- Within this secretive order, the highest rank of Golden Knight has been bestowed upon a large, powerful man named Sword, granting him use of the Garo armor and blade. He alone knows of a plot that threatens the entire Makai Order, with his only hint being the phrase “El Dorado." While fighting a Horror, he encounters Sophia "Sophie" Hennis, a teenage girl whose brother's disappearance years ago is also linked to the same phrase. The two agree to work together to uncover the truth behind "El Dorado" and the disappearance of Sophie's brother. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 61,294 7.16
Gatchaman Crowds -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 12 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure -- Gatchaman Crowds Gatchaman Crowds -- Hajime Ichinose's ordinary life is in for a change when a transcendent being named J.J Robinson hands her a small book called NOTE—a device which transforms her into one of the Gatchaman, the legendary protectors of Tachikawa City. Stressing that the existence of their group must remain a secret, fellow Gatchaman Sugane Tachibana takes Hajime to their base of operations, where Paiman, the panda-like alien leader of the Gatchaman, reveals their purpose: to eliminate aliens that pose a danger to humanity. These existential threats, called MESS, are becoming increasingly dangerous, destroying everything they touch. Now it's up to the Gatchaman and their new recruit to stop them before the world is engulfed in chaos. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 13, 2013 -- 165,353 7.32
Gatchaman Crowds Insight -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 12 eps -- Original -- Adventure Sci-Fi -- Gatchaman Crowds Insight Gatchaman Crowds Insight -- One day, a huge UFO spins over Japan and crashes into a rural farmland outside Nagaoka, disrupting Tsubasa Misudachi's ordinary life. As the Gatchaman, the legendary defenders of Tachikawa City, supervise the ordeal, a peaceful alien creature emerges from the spacecraft. In the ensuing chaos, Tsubasa is given a special high-tech notebook, or NOTE, from Gatchaman founder J.J. Robinson, signaling Tsubasa's sudden recruitment into their group. Under the tutelage of fellow hero Hajime Ichinose, Tsubasa slowly begins to adjust to life as a defender of justice. -- -- Meanwhile, the CROWDS technology, which enables users to manifest their consciousness' into a physical form, is spreading amongst the public, as well as being endorsed by Prime Minister Sugayama. However, a mysterious organization known as VAPE has gained notoriety by using unique red CROWDS to wreak havoc, shifting public opinion against the CROWDS technology. The Gatchaman, along with new recruit Tsubasa, must put a stop to their destructive activities before it's too late. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 64,839 7.29
Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Military -- Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri -- Off-duty Japan Self-Defense Forces (JSDF) officer and otaku, Youji Itami, is on his way to attend a doujin convention in Ginza, Tokyo when a mysterious portal in the shape of a large gate suddenly appears. From this gate, supernatural creatures and warriors clad in medieval armor emerge, charging through the city, killing and destroying everything in their path. With swift actions, Youji saves as many lives as he can while the rest of the JSDF direct their efforts towards stopping the invasion. -- -- Three months after the attack, Youji has been tasked with leading a special recon team, as part of a JSDF task force, that will be sent to the world beyond the gate—now being referred to as the "Special Region." They must travel into this unknown world in order to learn more about what they are dealing with and attempt to befriend the locals in hopes of creating peaceful ties with the ruling empire. But if they fail, they face the consequence of participating in a devastating war that will engulf both sides of the gate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 621,953 7.73
Geisters: Fractions of the Earth -- -- - -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi -- Geisters: Fractions of the Earth Geisters: Fractions of the Earth -- At the end of the 21st century, a meteorite collision plunged Earth into apocalypse, and the remnants of humanity went in two different directions to survive. The aristocratic Dobias headed into space, while the earthy Shioru went underground. Centuries later, they returned to Earth's surface and are now fighting for control of the planet—that is, when they're not busy fending off a new species of predators known simply as Creatures. Amidst this conflict, an elite team of five soldiers known as Geisters protects humanity from the Creatures and from each other. Although part of the Dobias, the Geisters have recently accepted a soldier of Shioru descent onto the team, and her take-charge personality leaves the other members unsure about her loyalty and usefulness to the group. With Dobias and Shioru tensions heating up on the political floor, Creatures running rampant, and a dangerous new weapon being developed in secret, the Geisters must maintain peace among themselves and the rest of society. -- -- (Source: Anime Crash) -- TV - Oct 6, 2001 -- 1,282 5.77
Genei wo Kakeru Taiyou -- -- AIC -- 13 eps -- Original -- Magic -- Genei wo Kakeru Taiyou Genei wo Kakeru Taiyou -- Akari Taiyou is an apprentice fortune teller living with her aunt, uncle, and their daughter Fuyuna. Having lost her mother at a young age, the only thing Akari has left of her is a deck of tarot cards and a dream to follow in her footsteps as a fortune teller. -- -- One night, Akari has a dream of being attacked by a plant monster and witnesses a stronger version of herself defeat it. When she awakens, she discovers to her horror that the monster was actually Fuyuna. But mysteriously, Akari and her relatives soon forget Fuyuna ever existed. After another close encounter with a similar monster, she is rescued by three magical girls: Ginka Shirokane, Seira Hoshikawa, and Luna Tsukuyomi. They explain that they are from the Sefiro Fiore organization, which uses Elemental Tarot power to fight the evil creatures known as "Daemonia." -- -- Akari discovers she too is a magical girl and has inherited her mother's power of The Sun card. However, she comes to realize Daemonia are actually people who have been possessed, and she must decide whether to try to save what is left of their humanity or to wipe them from existence. As Akari comes to terms with her grim duty of protecting the world from Daemonia, the bonds of the organization and that of their team will soon be strained when they deal with grave threats from the outside and from within. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 48,475 6.42
Geneshaft -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Geneshaft Geneshaft -- In the 21st century mankind was on the brink of destruction. Through genetic engineering however they eradicated such feelings as love and the desire for power. Since women are naturally less agressive than men, women to man ratio was set to 9:1. Now people are engineered to have skills that others view as being necessary. There is a giant ring that now orbits the earth, that sits there and relays information back to an alien race that sent it. Now a team of five women will try to eradicate the alien threat. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- TV - Apr 5, 2001 -- 12,133 6.37
Genshiken -- -- Palm Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Parody -- Genshiken Genshiken -- Kanji Sasahara is an introverted college freshman just looking for a place to fit in. One day, he happens to stumble upon the club known as the Society for the Study of Modern Visual Culture—otherwise known as Genshiken—that serves to bring the full spectrum of otaku culture together. His first visit to the club, however, does not end well as Sasahara's pride is crushed by his senior, Harunobu Madarame, and he leaves the meeting in full denial of his otaku nature. However, after befriending club member Makoto Kousaka, who turns out to be a hardcore otaku despite his looks, Sasahara becomes more involved with club activities which include obsessing over their favorite anime, reading doujinshi, and attending conventions. There, he meets other interesting people like Kousaka's vehemently non-otaku girlfriend Saki Kasukabe, who strives to turn her boyfriend into a "normal guy." -- -- While Saki struggles to understand otaku culture and her boyfriend's love for it, Sasahara finds himself enjoying his time at Genshiken, gradually shedding any denial he once had about being an otaku and immersing himself in an otaku lifestyle. -- -- TV - Oct 10, 2004 -- 153,177 7.66
Gilgamesh -- -- Group TAC, Japan Vistec -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Drama Fantasy Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Gilgamesh Gilgamesh -- The half-divine King of Uruk, Gilgamesh, was considered but a paltry legend... until his majestic tomb was discovered in the Middle East. This imperial crypt drew scientists from across the globe to the land, and with that came recognition of their fame. In a joint effort, they built Heaven's Gate in pursuit of advancing human knowledge. -- -- One day, a group of terrorists driven by greed attack Heaven's Gate, causing an explosion within the facility for archaeological excavation. The resulting phenomenon had much more impact than anyone could have imagined. -- -- More specifically, it triggered the birth of supernatural beings. In the midst of this mess, two siblings by the names of Kiyoko and Tatsuya encounter mysterious men with supernatural powers who, despite the scientific crisis around them, claim the ability to restore good to the world. Nevertheless, these seemingly heroic and all-powerful creatures act under the rule of factions. Are they here to save the world, or destroy it? -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- TV - Nov 2, 2003 -- 34,423 6.65
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Seiran 1 -- -- Production I.G -- 4 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Seiran 1 Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Seiran 1 -- The Free Planets Alliance's invasion of the Galactic Empire has failed after supply mismanagement led to heavy losses. Unwilling to abort the expedition despite being greatly outnumbered, Fleet Admiral Lazar Lobos orders the remaining Alliance fleets to gather in the Amritsar Starzone for a final stand against the incoming counterattack. -- -- Strategic genius Fleet Admiral Reinhard von Lohengramm leads the Imperial forces into this decisive battle with an overwhelming advantage. However, his rival, tactical magician Vice Admiral Yang Wen-li of the Alliance, once again makes up for the incompetence of his superiors and stages a narrow escape for himself and his fellow soldiers. Though both Reinhard and Yang are displeased with the outcome—the former for his imperfect victory and the latter for the tremendous casualties—their attention must turn to the bubbling political unrest on both sides of the galaxy. -- -- Movie - Sep 27, 2019 -- 18,508 7.97
Ginga Nagareboshi Gin -- -- Toei Animation -- 21 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Drama Shounen -- Ginga Nagareboshi Gin Ginga Nagareboshi Gin -- Gin is a silver Tora-ge named after his coat color. Shortly after being born, he watches his father, Riki, get killed by Akakabuto, a bear that terrorizes everything in his path. Being the third-generation of bear-dogs to try to stand up against Akakabuto, he ventures out to find dogs to join him in his fight. -- TV - Apr 7, 1986 -- 21,672 8.04
Ginga Tetsudou 999 -- -- Toei Animation -- 113 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama -- Ginga Tetsudou 999 Ginga Tetsudou 999 -- In the distant future, humanity has found a way to live forever by purchasing mechanical bodies, but this way to immortality is extraordinarily expensive. An impoverished boy, Tetsurou Hoshino, desires to purchase a pass on the Galaxy Express 999—a train that travels throughout the universe—because it is said that at the end of the line, those aboard can obtain a mechanical body for free. When Tetsurou's mother is gunned down by the villainous machine-man hybrid Count Mecha, however, all seems lost. -- -- Tetsurou is then saved from certain death by the mysterious Maetel, a tall woman with blonde hair and a striking resemblance to his mother. She gives him a pass to the Galaxy Express under one condition: that they travel together. Thus, Tetsurou begins his journey across the universe to many unique planets and thrilling adventures, in hopes of being able to attain that which he most desires. -- -- 26,416 7.80
Ginga Tetsudou 999 -- -- Toei Animation -- 113 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama -- Ginga Tetsudou 999 Ginga Tetsudou 999 -- In the distant future, humanity has found a way to live forever by purchasing mechanical bodies, but this way to immortality is extraordinarily expensive. An impoverished boy, Tetsurou Hoshino, desires to purchase a pass on the Galaxy Express 999—a train that travels throughout the universe—because it is said that at the end of the line, those aboard can obtain a mechanical body for free. When Tetsurou's mother is gunned down by the villainous machine-man hybrid Count Mecha, however, all seems lost. -- -- Tetsurou is then saved from certain death by the mysterious Maetel, a tall woman with blonde hair and a striking resemblance to his mother. She gives him a pass to the Galaxy Express under one condition: that they travel together. Thus, Tetsurou begins his journey across the universe to many unique planets and thrilling adventures, in hopes of being able to attain that which he most desires. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 26,416 7.80
Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Shounen -- Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen -- Gintoki and his Yorozuya friends (or rather, employees suffering under labor violations), Shinpachi and Kagura, continue to scrape by in the futuristic, alien-infested city of Edo. They take on whatever work they can find while trying not to get involved in anything too dangerous. But when Katsura, the leader of the Joui rebels and Gintoki's long-time acquaintance, disappears after being brutally attacked by an unknown assassin, Shinpachi and Kagura begin an investigation into his whereabouts and the identity of the assailant. Meanwhile, Gintoki takes on a seemingly unrelated job: the blacksmith Tetsuya requests that Gin recover a strange and powerful sword called the Benizakura which was recently stolen. -- -- As the two investigations gradually intersect, the Yorozuya crew find themselves in the midst of a major conspiracy that hinges on the sinister nature of the Benizakura sword. Gintoki resolves to take the fight directly to the enemy headquarters, and together with a few unexpected allies, sets out on one of his most perilous jobs yet. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Apr 24, 2010 -- 121,059 8.52
Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Shounen -- Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen -- Gintoki and his Yorozuya friends (or rather, employees suffering under labor violations), Shinpachi and Kagura, continue to scrape by in the futuristic, alien-infested city of Edo. They take on whatever work they can find while trying not to get involved in anything too dangerous. But when Katsura, the leader of the Joui rebels and Gintoki's long-time acquaintance, disappears after being brutally attacked by an unknown assassin, Shinpachi and Kagura begin an investigation into his whereabouts and the identity of the assailant. Meanwhile, Gintoki takes on a seemingly unrelated job: the blacksmith Tetsuya requests that Gin recover a strange and powerful sword called the Benizakura which was recently stolen. -- -- As the two investigations gradually intersect, the Yorozuya crew find themselves in the midst of a major conspiracy that hinges on the sinister nature of the Benizakura sword. Gintoki resolves to take the fight directly to the enemy headquarters, and together with a few unexpected allies, sets out on one of his most perilous jobs yet. -- -- Movie - Apr 24, 2010 -- 121,059 8.52
Gintama.: Porori-hen -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Sci-Fi Shounen -- Gintama.: Porori-hen Gintama.: Porori-hen -- Following the grim events of Iga, Kokujou Island, Rakuyou, and multiple fruitless confrontations with the Tenshouin Naraku and Tendoshuu, Gintama.: Porori-hen takes its viewers on a trip down memory lane to when Yorozuya were mostly doing what they did best—odd jobs. The great space hunter Umibouzu has returned to Edo and is livid when he finds out that his daughter Kagura has a boyfriend. He blames Gintoki for being an incompetent guardian, but has the time finally come for him to let go of his daughter? -- -- Back with shameless parodies, risqué humor, and lively camaraderie, Gintoki, Kagura, and Shinpachi are faced with unforeseen situations that manage to be both hilarious and emotionally stirring. -- -- 134,924 8.53
Gintama: The Semi-Final -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Shounen -- Gintama: The Semi-Final Gintama: The Semi-Final -- As the war temporarily calms down and Edo rebuilds, Gintoki finds Shinpachi—who is still unaware of his return—on a bridge. However, as a fight quickly breaks out between the Yorozuya and the Tenshouin Naraku, suspicion grows, forcing Gintoki to use what is nearest—a loincloth—to mask his identity. Saved for the time being, Gintoki enters the Yorozuya office, but unbeknownst to him, someone else is already waiting there... -- -- Meanwhile, Kondou departs Earth to marry Princess Bubbles in an attempt to improve diplomatic relations. After boarding the Gorilla Amanto mother ship, he realizes that he doesn't speak their language. Confused, Kondou tries conversing with them, only to inadvertently gain their support. However, someone associated with the princess crashes the ongoing ceremony. Will the wedding continue, or has Kondou just been saved from becoming the next Gorilla Prince? -- -- Special - Jan 15, 2021 -- 26,460 8.52
Girls & Panzer Movie -- -- Actas -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military School Sports -- Girls & Panzer Movie Girls & Panzer Movie -- Having won the 63rd National Sensha-dou tournament, the girls from Ooarai High managed to prevent their school from closure by the Japanese Ministry of Education. However, new troubles loom on the horizon: a ministry official argues that the deal was not legally binding and that the Ooarai school carrier is to be decommissioned. Students and their families are frustrated with this injustice and overwhelmed with despair; it seems little can be done to save the school. -- -- Their last glimmer of hope is a proposed match against the All-Stars University Sensha-dou team, consisting of the most talented students from all over the country. Despite Ooarai being severely outnumbered and clearly outclassed, they accept the challenge. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Nov 21, 2015 -- 81,244 8.22
Glass no Hana to Kowasu Sekai -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi -- Glass no Hana to Kowasu Sekai Glass no Hana to Kowasu Sekai -- A floating space without gravity where an infinite number of lights shine in different colors: The "Box of Wisdom." Inside of this box, there are multiple worlds, multiple timelines, and there used to be many different people. This is where Dual and Dorothy were fighting with enemies called "Viruses." Worlds infected by viruses must be erased. That is the duty, the job of these girls. However, one day, Dual and Dorothy feel the presence of a new Virus. Arriving at the scene, they see a girl being attacked by Viruses. After saving the girl, the duo wait for her to awaken so they can ask who she is, where she came from, and where she is going. Finally, when the girl opened her eyes, she gave her name, Rimo, and whispered only one sentence... "I must return to the flower patch..." -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- Movie - Jan 9, 2016 -- 28,224 6.72
Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? -- Kokoa Hoto is a positive and energetic girl who becomes friends with anyone in just three seconds. After moving in with the Kafuu family in order to attend high school away from home, she immediately befriends the shy and precocious granddaughter of Rabbit House cafe's founder, Chino Kafuu, who is often seen with the talking rabbit, Tippy, on her head. -- -- After beginning to work as a waitress in return for room and board, Kokoa also befriends another part-timer, Rize Tedeza, who has unusual behavior and significant physical capabilities due to her military upbringing; Chiya Ujimatsu, a waitress from a rival cafe who does everything at her own pace; and Sharo Kirima, another waitress at a different cafe who has the air of a noblewoman despite being impoverished. -- -- With fluffy silliness and caffeinated fun, Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? is a heartwarming comedy about five young waitresses and their amusing adventures in the town they call home. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 10, 2014 -- 190,522 7.51
Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? -- Kokoa Hoto is a positive and energetic girl who becomes friends with anyone in just three seconds. After moving in with the Kafuu family in order to attend high school away from home, she immediately befriends the shy and precocious granddaughter of Rabbit House cafe's founder, Chino Kafuu, who is often seen with the talking rabbit, Tippy, on her head. -- -- After beginning to work as a waitress in return for room and board, Kokoa also befriends another part-timer, Rize Tedeza, who has unusual behavior and significant physical capabilities due to her military upbringing; Chiya Ujimatsu, a waitress from a rival cafe who does everything at her own pace; and Sharo Kirima, another waitress at a different cafe who has the air of a noblewoman despite being impoverished. -- -- With fluffy silliness and caffeinated fun, Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? is a heartwarming comedy about five young waitresses and their amusing adventures in the town they call home. -- -- TV - Apr 10, 2014 -- 190,522 7.51
Gokiburi-tachi no Tasogare -- -- Animation Staff Room, Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Military -- Gokiburi-tachi no Tasogare Gokiburi-tachi no Tasogare -- Hybrid film with animated cockroaches interacting with live-action actors. -- -- In a trashy bachelor pad lived a colony of roaches who were able to roam freely for food or for games. Because of the homeowner being gentle with the roaches, they have no fear of traps, spray, or being stepped on. However when the homeowner starts bringing over a woman over, life starts to change for the roaches who are already living an easy life. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Nov 21, 1987 -- 1,634 5.86
Gokushufudou -- -- J.C.Staff -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Gokushufudou Gokushufudou -- "Immortal Tatsu," the legendary yakuza who single-handedly defeated a rival gang with a lead pipe, is a name known to strike fear in both hardened police officers and vicious criminals. Soon after his sudden disappearance, he resurfaces with a slight change in profession. Now equipped with an apron, Tatsu has given up violence and is trying to make an honest living as a house husband. -- -- While adapting to mundane household tasks, Tatsu finds that being a house husband has its own challenges, from the battlefield known as supermarket sales to failures in the kitchen. Despite living peacefully, misunderstandings seem to follow him left and right. Gokushufudou follows the daily life of the comically serious ex-yakuza as he leaves behind his dangerous previous life to become a stay-at-home husband. -- -- ONA - Apr 8, 2021 -- 134,594 6.91
Golden Kamuy 2nd Season -- -- Geno Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Seinen -- Golden Kamuy 2nd Season Golden Kamuy 2nd Season -- In Hokkaido, it is rumored that there is a stash of hidden gold. This gold was supposedly stolen by a man who killed the original Ainu owners; and before being captured and imprisoned by the police, he hid it in a secret location. In order to relay the gold's location to his comrades on the outside, he tattooed the map on the bodies of his cellmates and promised them a share of the gold—provided they managed to escape and find it. -- -- In Golden Kamuy 2nd Season, First Lieutenant Tokushirou Tsurumi plans to give the 7th Division an advantage in the war for the tattoos by getting a taxidermist to create skins that only he can distinguish as fake. Meanwhile, Saichi "The Immortal" Sugimoto, Asirpa, and their companions continue their hunt for the skins by following a strange rumor: a thief who broke into a home in Yubari found taxidermied human corpses, among which was a torso with strange tattoos. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 122,433 8.21
Go! Princess Precure -- -- Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Fantasy Magic School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Go! Princess Precure Go! Princess Precure -- Ever since she was young, Haruka Haruno has always aspired to become a princess. Despite being mocked for this seemingly childish wish, Haruka perseveres to make her dream a reality, ultimately culminating in her acceptance into the prestigious Noble Academy—the birthplace of people's fantasies. -- -- When Haruka arrives at her new school, a chance encounter with a pair of magical creatures influences a series of unbelievable events, and Haruka awakens as "Cure Flora," the princess of blooming flowers. After two of Haruka's classmates also transform into legendary princesses, a story of self-discovery unfolds as the newfound team "Princess Precure" carries the responsibility of protecting everyone's dreams. Engaged in a battle between hope and despair, Haruka may find the key toward becoming the princess she has always dreamed to be. -- -- 13,058 7.71
Goulart Knights: Evoked the Beginning Black -- -- Studio Blanc -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Fantasy Shoujo Supernatural -- Goulart Knights: Evoked the Beginning Black Goulart Knights: Evoked the Beginning Black -- Unidentified creatures "Archon" suddenly appear and bring the human beings to a crisis of extinction. A special corps "Goulart Knights" is formed to counter attack Archon. The knights have supernatural power to generate "Holy Grail" from their spirits and battle against Archon. -- OVA - Dec 25, 2010 -- 10,501 5.75
Grancrest Senki -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Drama Fantasy Romance -- Grancrest Senki Grancrest Senki -- The continent of Atlatan once again finds itself devoured by the flames of war after a horrific event known as the Great Hall Tragedy. What was supposed to be a joyful occasion that would establish peace between the Fantasia Union and the Factory Alliance, the marriage of Sir Alexis Douse and Lady Marrine Kreische, was instead a tragedy. As the bride and groom walked down the aisle, the ceremony was suddenly interrupted by a powerful convergence of "Chaos," a dark energy from another dimension that corrupts the land and brings forth monsters and demons into the world. From within that energy appeared the Demon Lord of Diabolos, an evil being who instantly murdered the archdukes of both factions, shattering any hope for peace between them. -- -- Having failed to prevent this disaster, Siluca Meletes, an Alliance mage, is traveling through the Chaos-infested countryside to study under a master magician. When she is intercepted by a group of soldiers working with the Federation, Siluca is rescued by Theo Cornaro, a young warrior carrying a mysterious "Crest," a magical symbol that gives its wielder the ability to banish Chaos. Bearing no allegiance to a specific domain, Theo hopes to attain the rank of Lord so that he can liberate his home town of Sistina from its tyrannical ruler and the Chaos spreading within it. Impressed by his noble goal, Siluca enters into a magical contract with Theo, and the two embark on a journey to restore balance to their war-torn land. -- -- 221,418 7.24
Grancrest Senki -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Drama Fantasy Romance -- Grancrest Senki Grancrest Senki -- The continent of Atlatan once again finds itself devoured by the flames of war after a horrific event known as the Great Hall Tragedy. What was supposed to be a joyful occasion that would establish peace between the Fantasia Union and the Factory Alliance, the marriage of Sir Alexis Douse and Lady Marrine Kreische, was instead a tragedy. As the bride and groom walked down the aisle, the ceremony was suddenly interrupted by a powerful convergence of "Chaos," a dark energy from another dimension that corrupts the land and brings forth monsters and demons into the world. From within that energy appeared the Demon Lord of Diabolos, an evil being who instantly murdered the archdukes of both factions, shattering any hope for peace between them. -- -- Having failed to prevent this disaster, Siluca Meletes, an Alliance mage, is traveling through the Chaos-infested countryside to study under a master magician. When she is intercepted by a group of soldiers working with the Federation, Siluca is rescued by Theo Cornaro, a young warrior carrying a mysterious "Crest," a magical symbol that gives its wielder the ability to banish Chaos. Bearing no allegiance to a specific domain, Theo hopes to attain the rank of Lord so that he can liberate his home town of Sistina from its tyrannical ruler and the Chaos spreading within it. Impressed by his noble goal, Siluca enters into a magical contract with Theo, and the two embark on a journey to restore balance to their war-torn land. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 221,418 7.24
Grappler Baki (TV) -- -- Group TAC -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Sports Martial Arts Shounen -- Grappler Baki (TV) Grappler Baki (TV) -- Ever since he was born, Baki Hanma has always known nothing but fighting—strengthening every single muscle and learning different techniques from various martial arts under the supervision of his mother, Emi Akezawa. He trains in order to prepare himself to face and eventually surpass his own father, Yuujirou Hanma, a man feared by the masses as the "Ogre" and deemed the strongest being in the world. -- -- However, when Baki realizes his mother's techniques are no longer enough, he sets out to become stronger in his own way. Seeking out powerful opponents and forming unbreakable bonds with them, he continues to grow both body and his soul, as the clock continues to tick closer toward the inevitable showdown against his father... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jan 9, 2001 -- 78,756 7.44
Grappler Baki (TV) -- -- Group TAC -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Sports Martial Arts Shounen -- Grappler Baki (TV) Grappler Baki (TV) -- Ever since he was born, Baki Hanma has always known nothing but fighting—strengthening every single muscle and learning different techniques from various martial arts under the supervision of his mother, Emi Akezawa. He trains in order to prepare himself to face and eventually surpass his own father, Yuujirou Hanma, a man feared by the masses as the "Ogre" and deemed the strongest being in the world. -- -- However, when Baki realizes his mother's techniques are no longer enough, he sets out to become stronger in his own way. Seeking out powerful opponents and forming unbreakable bonds with them, he continues to grow both body and his soul, as the clock continues to tick closer toward the inevitable showdown against his father... -- -- TV - Jan 9, 2001 -- 78,756 7.44
Grimms Notes The Animation -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Grimms Notes The Animation Grimms Notes The Animation -- Within one's Book of Fate is their destiny. Written by the mysterious Story Tellers, these books decide every small detail of one's life. Some Story Tellers, however, choose to interfere with the stories of others rather than write their own. These malevolent beings are known as Chaos Tellers, who seek to ruin stories by overwriting the Books of Fate. -- -- Ex, Reina, Tao, and Shane were born with blank books. Ostracized by society due to this abnormality, they abandon their respective stories in search of better lives. In the vast unknown, they encounter famous fairy tale characters such as Cinderella, Momotarou, and Snow White. All the while, they work to subdue the Chaos Tellers and return peace and order to the stories. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 35,540 5.98
Gunsmith Cats -- -- OLM -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Police Seinen -- Gunsmith Cats Gunsmith Cats -- In the dangerous suburbs of Chicago, skilled bounty hunters Irene "Rally" Vincent and "Minnie" May Hopkins run Gunsmith Cats, a firearms store of questionable legality. One day, Bill Collins, an agent for the Chicago branch of the Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco, Firearms, and Explosives, blackmails Rally and May into working with him on a case. The stakes are high, but Rally’s gunmanship and May’s knowledge of explosives are unmatched. As Rally and May unravel the secrets of the case, the two will need to use guns and grenades while being faster, stronger, and better than everyone else in order to stay alive. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, AnimEigo -- OVA - Nov 1, 1995 -- 35,022 7.28
Gun x Sword -- -- AIC ASTA -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Drama Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Gun x Sword Gun x Sword -- Van, a lanky and apathetic swordsman, is on a journey to kill the murderer of his fiancé. The only characteristic he has to go by is that the murderer has a claw for an arm, hence the murderer being referred to as The Claw Man. During his travels, Van happens to pass through the city of Evergreen, which is defending itself from bandits who aim to rob the city of its treasury. It is in this city that Van meets Wendy Garret, a timid young girl who is looking for her kidnapped brother. When the city pleads for Van's assistance to defend it, he refuses, claiming it has nothing to do with him and thus leaves the city on its own to deal with the peril. Soon after, Van comes across the raiding bandits himself and they eventually tick off the swordsman to a degree where he takes action against them for his own personal vendetta. Surprisingly, Van learns that the bandits had ties with The Claw Man, and in kidnapping Wendy's brother for a reason they did not disclose. After the bandits are dealt with easily, Van and, much to his chagrin, Wendy continue the journey in search of The Claw Man. Little do they know, however, that The Claw Man is involved with something more atrocious than either could fathom. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Jul 4, 2005 -- 66,411 7.28
Gun x Sword -- -- AIC ASTA -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Drama Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Gun x Sword Gun x Sword -- Van, a lanky and apathetic swordsman, is on a journey to kill the murderer of his fiancé. The only characteristic he has to go by is that the murderer has a claw for an arm, hence the murderer being referred to as The Claw Man. During his travels, Van happens to pass through the city of Evergreen, which is defending itself from bandits who aim to rob the city of its treasury. It is in this city that Van meets Wendy Garret, a timid young girl who is looking for her kidnapped brother. When the city pleads for Van's assistance to defend it, he refuses, claiming it has nothing to do with him and thus leaves the city on its own to deal with the peril. Soon after, Van comes across the raiding bandits himself and they eventually tick off the swordsman to a degree where he takes action against them for his own personal vendetta. Surprisingly, Van learns that the bandits had ties with The Claw Man, and in kidnapping Wendy's brother for a reason they did not disclose. After the bandits are dealt with easily, Van and, much to his chagrin, Wendy continue the journey in search of The Claw Man. Little do they know, however, that The Claw Man is involved with something more atrocious than either could fathom. -- -- TV - Jul 4, 2005 -- 66,411 7.28
Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Ultimate Survivor -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Game Psychological Thriller Seinen -- Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Ultimate Survivor Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Ultimate Survivor -- Kaiji Itou is a good-for-nothing loiterer who spends his days drinking beer and stealing hubcaps—that is, until he ends up being tricked by his former co-worker. Unable to suddenly repay his friend's huge debt all by himself, Kaiji is offered a shady deal to participate in an illegal underground gamble on a cruise ship. This turns out to be nothing more than the beginning of his new life of hell—thrown headlong into a life-threatening roller coaster of mind games, cheating, and deceit. -- -- Based on the first entry of the famous gambling manga series by Nobuyuki Fukumoto, Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Ultimate Survivor follows our unlucky protagonist as he is forced to fight not only other people, but also the mysteries of their psyches. Kaiji finds out the hard way that the worst sides of human nature surface when people's backs are against the wall, and that the most fearsome dangers of all are greed, paranoia, and the human survival instinct itself. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 257,125 8.28
.hack//Gift -- -- Bee Train -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Fantasy Game -- .hack//Gift .hack//Gift -- As an expression of gratitude for the heroes of both the ".hack//Sign" and the ".hack" game series, Helba has prepared a special event for all the characters to find the newly established "Twilight Hot Springs." The characters can get their well deserved rest and relaxation by having a soak in the wonderful hot springs, but there is only one problem—the hot springs are hidden and there have been mysterious player murders. With the only clue being the word “GIFT," the race has begun to find the culprit and the location of the hot springs. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- OVA - Nov 16, 2003 -- 19,215 6.15
.hack//Quantum: Sore ike! Bokura no Chimuchimu-chan!! -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 3 eps -- Original -- Game Comedy -- .hack//Quantum: Sore ike! Bokura no Chimuchimu-chan!! .hack//Quantum: Sore ike! Bokura no Chimuchimu-chan!! -- DVD specials for .hack//Quantum. Main girls are being very special creatures and take lessons about the anime. -- Special - Jan 28, 2011 -- 7,317 6.39
.hack//Sign -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Original -- Game Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Magic Fantasy -- .hack//Sign .hack//Sign -- A young wavemaster, only known by the alias of Tsukasa, wakes up in an MMORPG called The World, with slight amnesia. He does not know what he has previously done before he woke up. In The World, the Crimson Knights suspects him of being a hacker, as he was seen accompanying a tweaked character in the form of a cat. Unable to log out from the game, he wanders around looking for answers, avoiding the knights and other players he meets along the way. -- -- As Tsukasa explores The World, he stumbles upon a magical item that takes the form of a "guardian," which promises him protection from all harm. Subaru, the leader of the Crimson Knights, along with several other players who became acquainted with Tsukasa, set out to investigate why Tsukasa is unable to log out, and attempt to get to the bottom of the problem before it gets out of hand. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- TV - Apr 4, 2002 -- 160,231 6.98
.hack//Sign -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Original -- Game Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Magic Fantasy -- .hack//Sign .hack//Sign -- A young wavemaster, only known by the alias of Tsukasa, wakes up in an MMORPG called The World, with slight amnesia. He does not know what he has previously done before he woke up. In The World, the Crimson Knights suspects him of being a hacker, as he was seen accompanying a tweaked character in the form of a cat. Unable to log out from the game, he wanders around looking for answers, avoiding the knights and other players he meets along the way. -- -- As Tsukasa explores The World, he stumbles upon a magical item that takes the form of a "guardian," which promises him protection from all harm. Subaru, the leader of the Crimson Knights, along with several other players who became acquainted with Tsukasa, set out to investigate why Tsukasa is unable to log out, and attempt to get to the bottom of the problem before it gets out of hand. -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2002 -- 160,231 6.98
.hack//Tasogare no Udewa Densetsu -- -- Bee Train -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Game Sci-Fi Shounen -- .hack//Tasogare no Udewa Densetsu .hack//Tasogare no Udewa Densetsu -- Winning the legendary characters "Kite" and "Black Rose" from an event held by the creators of the MMORPG "The World," Shugo and his twin sister Rena steps into "The World." Together they completed events and quests, along with their new friends Ouka, Mirelle, Hotaru, and Sanjuro. Soon after, mysterious monsters appeared, and death by these monsters caused players to slip into a coma in the real world. Only Shugo and Rena can solve this problem, but why are they being targeted, and what secrets is the game hiding? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- TV - Jan 9, 2003 -- 61,207 6.59
Haibane Renmei -- -- Radix -- 13 eps -- Other -- Slice of Life Mystery Psychological Drama Fantasy -- Haibane Renmei Haibane Renmei -- Born from a cocoon in the village of Old Home, a young Haibane—a being with a halo and small gray wings—awakens to a world she does not understand without memories of her past. Named Rakka for the dream of falling she had while inside the cocoon, she soon becomes accustomed to life in the strange town. However, there are strict rules for the Haibane, such as being forbidden to leave the village or go near the walls surrounding it. These, along with mysterious disappearances of their kind on their "Day of Flight," begin to unsettle Rakka and the others since they know almost nothing about their own kind. -- -- Haibane Renmei tells not only Rakka's story but also of those around her, as they live their lives with no memories of the past while trying to break free from their former pain and ultimately find salvation. -- -- 216,112 7.99
Haibane Renmei -- -- Radix -- 13 eps -- Other -- Slice of Life Mystery Psychological Drama Fantasy -- Haibane Renmei Haibane Renmei -- Born from a cocoon in the village of Old Home, a young Haibane—a being with a halo and small gray wings—awakens to a world she does not understand without memories of her past. Named Rakka for the dream of falling she had while inside the cocoon, she soon becomes accustomed to life in the strange town. However, there are strict rules for the Haibane, such as being forbidden to leave the village or go near the walls surrounding it. These, along with mysterious disappearances of their kind on their "Day of Flight," begin to unsettle Rakka and the others since they know almost nothing about their own kind. -- -- Haibane Renmei tells not only Rakka's story but also of those around her, as they live their lives with no memories of the past while trying to break free from their former pain and ultimately find salvation. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 216,112 7.99
Haiyore! Nyaruko-san -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Comedy Parody -- Haiyore! Nyaruko-san Haiyore! Nyaruko-san -- Mahiro Yasaka is just an ordinary high school student, until one day he is suddenly attacked by a dangerous monster. Just when everything seems to be lost, he is saved by a silver-haired girl named Nyaruko, who claims to be the shape-shifting deity Nyarlathotep from horror author H. P. Lovecraft's Cthulhu Mythos, sent by the Space Defense Agency to Earth. She explains to Mahiro that the creature chasing him was an alien called Nightgaunt, who had planned on abducting and selling him as a slave. -- -- After rescuing him from the alien, the Lovecraftian deity falls madly in love with Mahiro and forces herself into his household, much to his chagrin. Moreover, they are soon joined by two others from the fictional universe: Cthuko, a girl obsessed with Nyaruko, and Hasuta, a young boy easily mistaken for a beautiful female. Together, the three eccentric aliens protect Mahiro from the various extraterrestrial dangers that threaten both his and Earth's well-being, all the while making his life a living hell. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Apr 10, 2012 -- 293,083 7.05
Haiyore! Nyaruko-san -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Comedy Parody -- Haiyore! Nyaruko-san Haiyore! Nyaruko-san -- Mahiro Yasaka is just an ordinary high school student, until one day he is suddenly attacked by a dangerous monster. Just when everything seems to be lost, he is saved by a silver-haired girl named Nyaruko, who claims to be the shape-shifting deity Nyarlathotep from horror author H. P. Lovecraft's Cthulhu Mythos, sent by the Space Defense Agency to Earth. She explains to Mahiro that the creature chasing him was an alien called Nightgaunt, who had planned on abducting and selling him as a slave. -- -- After rescuing him from the alien, the Lovecraftian deity falls madly in love with Mahiro and forces herself into his household, much to his chagrin. Moreover, they are soon joined by two others from the fictional universe: Cthuko, a girl obsessed with Nyaruko, and Hasuta, a young boy easily mistaken for a beautiful female. Together, the three eccentric aliens protect Mahiro from the various extraterrestrial dangers that threaten both his and Earth's well-being, all the while making his life a living hell. -- -- TV - Apr 10, 2012 -- 293,083 7.05
Haiyoru! Nyaruani -- -- DLE -- 9 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Parody Sci-Fi -- Haiyoru! Nyaruani Haiyoru! Nyaruani -- Animated Flash shorts based on the light novel series "Haiyore! Nyaruko-san." In these shorts, Nyarlko, an anthropomorphized female version of Nyarlathotep from the Cthulhu Mythos, is constantly being told off by Mahiro, a normal human boy, for all the crazy or stupid things she does. -- -- In one of the shorts, Nyarlko is drawing a cover design for a body pillow. It turns out that the pillow's subject is a half-dressed Mahiro in what appears to be a hot and heavy scene with Nyarlko. Naturally, Mahiro proceeds to stab Nyarlko in the hand with a fork and threatens to kill her if she releases the pillow design. -- -- Other shorts revolve around various gags and occasionally feature Cthuko, an anthropomorphized female version of Cthugha, who's madly in love with Nyarlko. -- OVA - Mar 17, 2010 -- 26,992 6.29
Hajime no Ippo -- -- Madhouse -- 75 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama Shounen -- Hajime no Ippo Hajime no Ippo -- Makunouchi Ippo has been bullied his entire life. Constantly running errands and being beaten up by his classmates, Ippo has always dreamed of changing himself, but never has the passion to act upon it. One day, in the midst of yet another bullying, Ippo is saved by Takamura Mamoru, who happens to be a boxer. Ippo faints from his injuries and is brought to the Kamogawa boxing gym to recover. As he regains consciousness, he is awed and amazed at his new surroundings in the gym, though lacks confidence to attempt anything. Takamura places a photo of Ippo's classmate on a punching bag and forces him to punch it. It is only then that Ippo feels something stir inside him and eventually asks Takamura to train him in boxing. Thinking that Ippo does not have what it takes, Takamura gives him a task deemed impossible and gives him a one week time limit. With a sudden desire to get stronger, for himself and his hard working mother, Ippo trains relentlessly to accomplish the task within the time limit. Thus Ippo's journey to the top of the boxing world begins. -- -- 401,550 8.74
Hajime no Ippo -- -- Madhouse -- 75 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama Shounen -- Hajime no Ippo Hajime no Ippo -- Makunouchi Ippo has been bullied his entire life. Constantly running errands and being beaten up by his classmates, Ippo has always dreamed of changing himself, but never has the passion to act upon it. One day, in the midst of yet another bullying, Ippo is saved by Takamura Mamoru, who happens to be a boxer. Ippo faints from his injuries and is brought to the Kamogawa boxing gym to recover. As he regains consciousness, he is awed and amazed at his new surroundings in the gym, though lacks confidence to attempt anything. Takamura places a photo of Ippo's classmate on a punching bag and forces him to punch it. It is only then that Ippo feels something stir inside him and eventually asks Takamura to train him in boxing. Thinking that Ippo does not have what it takes, Takamura gives him a task deemed impossible and gives him a one week time limit. With a sudden desire to get stronger, for himself and his hard working mother, Ippo trains relentlessly to accomplish the task within the time limit. Thus Ippo's journey to the top of the boxing world begins. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 401,550 8.74
Hajime no Ippo: Champion Road -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Shounen Sports -- Hajime no Ippo: Champion Road Hajime no Ippo: Champion Road -- The challenger has become the champion as Ippo Makunouchi now wears the featherweight championship belt of Japan. -- Some time has passed since Ippo's victory, and he has found his friends and coach as supportive as ever; his crush, Kumi Mashiba, seems to enjoy spending time with him as well. Things are looking bright for the new champion, but just as he once set his sights on becoming the best, his first challenger poses an intimidating threat. -- -- Kazuki Sanada works as a doctor at the same hospital as Kumi and fights strategically. Known for integrating his knowledge of the human body into his fights, Sanada is a fearsome contender—however, more unnerving than his physical ability, he has garnered the support of the nurses. Despite being the champion, Ippo feels the pressure as he must face the daunting challenge, retain his belt, and win over the girl he loves. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Special - Apr 18, 2003 -- 100,589 8.28
Hakuouki -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Historical Supernatural Drama Samurai Josei -- Hakuouki Hakuouki -- In 1864 Japan, a young woman named Chizuru Yukimura is searching for her missing father, Koudou, a doctor by trade whose work often takes him far from home. But with no word from him in months, Chizuru disguises herself as a man and heads to Kyoto in search of him. Attracting the attention of ronin, she tries to hide and ends up witnessing a horrifying sight: the ronin being brutally murdered by crazed white-haired men. In a startling turn of events, members of the Shinsengumi arrive to dispatch the creatures. But Chizuru's safety doesn't last long, as this group of men tie her up and take her back to their headquarters, unsure of whether to let her live or silence her permanently. -- -- However, once she reveals the name of her father, the Shinsengumi decide to keep her safe, as they too have been searching for him. But Koudou is more connected to the Shinsengumi than they let on, and soon Chizuru finds herself embroiled in a conflict between the Shinsengumi and their enemies, as well as political tension in Kyoto. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 4, 2010 -- 145,474 7.40
Hakuouki -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Historical Supernatural Drama Samurai Josei -- Hakuouki Hakuouki -- In 1864 Japan, a young woman named Chizuru Yukimura is searching for her missing father, Koudou, a doctor by trade whose work often takes him far from home. But with no word from him in months, Chizuru disguises herself as a man and heads to Kyoto in search of him. Attracting the attention of ronin, she tries to hide and ends up witnessing a horrifying sight: the ronin being brutally murdered by crazed white-haired men. In a startling turn of events, members of the Shinsengumi arrive to dispatch the creatures. But Chizuru's safety doesn't last long, as this group of men tie her up and take her back to their headquarters, unsure of whether to let her live or silence her permanently. -- -- However, once she reveals the name of her father, the Shinsengumi decide to keep her safe, as they too have been searching for him. But Koudou is more connected to the Shinsengumi than they let on, and soon Chizuru finds herself embroiled in a conflict between the Shinsengumi and their enemies, as well as political tension in Kyoto. -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2010 -- 145,474 7.40
Hamatora The Animation -- -- NAZ -- 12 eps -- Original -- Mystery Comedy Super Power Drama -- Hamatora The Animation Hamatora The Animation -- The ability to create miracles is not just a supernatural phenomenon; it is a gift which manifests in a limited number of human beings. "Minimum," or small miracles, are special powers that only selected people called "Minimum Holders" possess. The detective agency Yokohama Troubleshooting, or Hamatora for short, is composed of the "Minimum Holder PI Duo," Nice and Murasaki. Their office is a lone table at Cafe Nowhere, where the pair and their coworkers await new clients. -- -- Suddenly, the jobs that they begin to receive seem to have strange connections to the serial killer whom their friend Art, a police officer, is searching for. The murder victims share a single similarity: they are all Minimum Holders. Nice and Murasaki, as holders themselves, are drawn to the case—but what exactly is the link between Nice and the one who orchestrates it all? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 8, 2014 -- 255,384 7.29
Hamatora The Animation -- -- NAZ -- 12 eps -- Original -- Mystery Comedy Super Power Drama -- Hamatora The Animation Hamatora The Animation -- The ability to create miracles is not just a supernatural phenomenon; it is a gift which manifests in a limited number of human beings. "Minimum," or small miracles, are special powers that only selected people called "Minimum Holders" possess. The detective agency Yokohama Troubleshooting, or Hamatora for short, is composed of the "Minimum Holder PI Duo," Nice and Murasaki. Their office is a lone table at Cafe Nowhere, where the pair and their coworkers await new clients. -- -- Suddenly, the jobs that they begin to receive seem to have strange connections to the serial killer whom their friend Art, a police officer, is searching for. The murder victims share a single similarity: they are all Minimum Holders. Nice and Murasaki, as holders themselves, are drawn to the case—but what exactly is the link between Nice and the one who orchestrates it all? -- -- TV - Jan 8, 2014 -- 255,384 7.29
Hanada Shounen-shi -- -- Madhouse -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Seinen Slice of Life Supernatural -- Hanada Shounen-shi Hanada Shounen-shi -- Ichiro Hanada is a hyperactive little boy who lives with his parents, sister, and grandfather in a rural town. He is always up to some kind of mischief, often teasing his sister or making rude comments to others. Consequently, his mother constantly scolds him, and even the neighbours express disturbance from time to time on how rowdy he can be. -- -- One day, after pulling a terrible prank, Ichiro sprints onto the streets as his mother chases him. He steals a nearby bicycle and takes on a dangerous route, eventually being hit by a truck. Miraculously, he survives the crash, requiring nine stitches to the back of his head and balding for the surgery. However, the near-death experience gains him the ability to see ghosts—the last thing he needs in his life. -- -- Since Ichiro is the only one who can communicate with them, several ghosts of people who have recently died come to him, seeking help to fulfill their last wishes before achieving enlightenment. Each adventure with a ghost leaves the young and curious boy with a different lesson that gradually makes him wiser. -- -- TV - Oct 2, 2002 -- 12,081 8.00
Hanamonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 5 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural -- Hanamonogatari Hanamonogatari -- Now that Koyomi Araragi and Hitagi Senjougahara have graduated, very few familiar faces remain at Naoetsu Private High School, one of them being Kanbaru Suruga, holder of the Monkey's Paw. When she begins to hear talk of a mysterious being known as the "Devil," who will magically solve any problem, she immediately thinks these rumors are about her and decides to investigate. -- -- She discovers the Devil is actually Rouka Numachi, a former rival from junior high who is providing free advice to those who seek her out now that she is no longer able to play basketball due to a leg injury. Acting as a collector of misfortune, she enjoys relieving the stress of her clients by providing them with the false hope of having their problems solved. Although Kanbaru sees no real harm being done, she reprimands Rouka for lying and heads home, relieved she is not the cause of the rumors. But when she finds that her left hand has reverted back to its human form, she may have a reason to worry after all... -- -- 339,149 7.98
Hanamonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 5 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural -- Hanamonogatari Hanamonogatari -- Now that Koyomi Araragi and Hitagi Senjougahara have graduated, very few familiar faces remain at Naoetsu Private High School, one of them being Kanbaru Suruga, holder of the Monkey's Paw. When she begins to hear talk of a mysterious being known as the "Devil," who will magically solve any problem, she immediately thinks these rumors are about her and decides to investigate. -- -- She discovers the Devil is actually Rouka Numachi, a former rival from junior high who is providing free advice to those who seek her out now that she is no longer able to play basketball due to a leg injury. Acting as a collector of misfortune, she enjoys relieving the stress of her clients by providing them with the false hope of having their problems solved. Although Kanbaru sees no real harm being done, she reprimands Rouka for lying and heads home, relieved she is not the cause of the rumors. But when she finds that her left hand has reverted back to its human form, she may have a reason to worry after all... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 339,149 7.98
Hand Shakers -- -- GoHands -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action -- Hand Shakers Hand Shakers -- Those who receive the Revelation of Babel must overcome many battles and trials. By grasping the hand of their special partner, these "Hand Shakers" transport themselves to the realm of Ziggurat, an alternate dimension where time no longer exists. Each pair of Hand Shakers must battle it out for the right to meet with God, who will reward them by granting them a single wish. -- -- Tazuna Takatsuki, a high school student with a penchant for fixing things, is one of these Hand Shakers. After receiving a request for repairs from Professor Makihara of a nearby university, Tazuna stumbles upon Koyori Akutagawa, a bedridden girl that reminds him of his deceased sister Musubu. Remembering her dying wish to never let go of her hand, Tazuna grasps Koyori's hand and awakens his power as a Hand Shaker. However, Koyori's life is directly tied to her status as a Hand Shaker, meaning if Tazuna was to ever let go of her hand she would die. With meeting God being their only hope for saving her, the duo must find a way to make their unique powers mesh together, overcome the opposing Hand Shakers, and make their wish come true. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 89,580 5.32
Happy Sugar Life -- -- Ezόla -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Horror Psychological Drama Shounen Shoujo Ai -- Happy Sugar Life Happy Sugar Life -- Satou Matsuzaka is a beautiful high schooler who has a reputation for being permissive with men. However, a chance encounter with a young girl named Shio Koube makes Satou realize that this is her first and only true feeling of love. -- Telling others that she lives with her aunt, Satou secretly shares an apartment with Shio. Despite her innocent appearance, Satou is willing to do anything to protect her beloved, resorting to desperate measures to ensure that their "happy sugar life" remains intact. -- -- 198,528 6.87
Harukanaru Toki no Naka de: Maihitoyo -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Drama Fantasy Historical Magic Romance Shoujo Supernatural -- Harukanaru Toki no Naka de: Maihitoyo Harukanaru Toki no Naka de: Maihitoyo -- One rainy day, Akane crosses path with a kind young man who tacitly offers to her his coat. On their second encounter, he confesses that he has no recollection of who he is, his name or his past, but feels contented by just being with her. Besotted, Akane sets out to find his name, and to unravel his enigmatic connection with a famous cursed dance rumoured to kill anyone who attempts to perform it. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Aug 19, 2006 -- 5,300 7.20
Hataage! Kemono Michi -- -- ENGI -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Hataage! Kemono Michi Hataage! Kemono Michi -- Professional wrestler Genzou Shibata sports the body of a mountain, but beneath his hulking appearance is a man with an extreme affection for animals. Facing off his opponents in the ring as the legendary "Animal Mask," Genzou wins the hearts of crowds everywhere with his iconic tiger persona. -- -- During the bout for the title of World Champion against his greatest rival, the Macadamian Ogre, Genzou is suddenly summoned to a fantasy world by a princess. With her kingdom being threatened by a monster infestation, she pleads the wrestler for assistance—to which he answers by knocking her out with a German suplex! Escaping the castle and finding himself stranded in a mysterious land, Genzou decides to begin his career as a beast hunter to capture and befriend creatures far and wide. Joined by the wolf-girl Shigure, the dragon-girl Hanako, and the vampire Carmilla Vanstein, the professional wrestler pursues all kinds of dangerous requests for the sake of fulfilling his dream as a pet shop owner. -- -- 142,305 6.67
Hataage! Kemono Michi -- -- ENGI -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Hataage! Kemono Michi Hataage! Kemono Michi -- Professional wrestler Genzou Shibata sports the body of a mountain, but beneath his hulking appearance is a man with an extreme affection for animals. Facing off his opponents in the ring as the legendary "Animal Mask," Genzou wins the hearts of crowds everywhere with his iconic tiger persona. -- -- During the bout for the title of World Champion against his greatest rival, the Macadamian Ogre, Genzou is suddenly summoned to a fantasy world by a princess. With her kingdom being threatened by a monster infestation, she pleads the wrestler for assistance—to which he answers by knocking her out with a German suplex! Escaping the castle and finding himself stranded in a mysterious land, Genzou decides to begin his career as a beast hunter to capture and befriend creatures far and wide. Joined by the wolf-girl Shigure, the dragon-girl Hanako, and the vampire Carmilla Vanstein, the professional wrestler pursues all kinds of dangerous requests for the sake of fulfilling his dream as a pet shop owner. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 142,305 6.67
Hataraku Saibou -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi -- Hataraku Saibou Hataraku Saibou -- A special animated commercial to celebrate the release of the manga's fifth volume. The full length version of the commercial was released on Kodansha's official YouTube channel the day after the short version was released on TV. -- -- It features the anthropomorphized cells of a human body, with the protagonist being a red blood cell named AE-3803. -- ONA - Jul 2, 2017 -- 16,581 6.84
Hatena☆Illusion -- -- Children's Playground Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Hatena☆Illusion Hatena☆Illusion -- Years ago, many magical "Artifacts" were stolen and scattered throughout the world. They fell into the hands of people who were not supposed to know of their existence, causing misfortune to those who abused their power. The Hoshisato family of magicians has special access to the Artifacts, and they take it upon themselves to return them to their rightful place. -- -- Despite her inexperience, Kana "Hatena" Hoshisato wishes to aid her parents Mamoru and Maeve in their quest, doing her best to improve. Meanwhile, her childhood friend Makoto Shiranui has come to their mansion to study magic under her father's tutelage as part of a promise they made years ago. Hatena is excited to see her friend again, only to be utterly disappointed when the person she thought to be a girl all these years turns out to be a boy, leading to a bitter reunion. -- -- Before long, Makoto comes to know of the Artifacts and the true identities of the magicians he admires. Unfazed, he continues to strive to fulfill his promises and stay true to why he learns magic—to ease the sadness of people around him and, most importantly, to become a person worthy of being Hatena's partner. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 31,182 5.37
Healin' Good♡Precure -- -- Toei Animation -- 45 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Healin' Good♡Precure Healin' Good♡Precure -- Sickly but optimistic middle school student Nodoka Hanadera has just moved to Sukoyaka City, a place famous for its healthy atmosphere. She immediately befriends two of her classmates: the gentle but athletic Chiyu Sawaizumi, whose family runs a hot spring inn, and the bubbly and fashionable daughter of a vet, Hinata Hiramitsu. -- -- Soon after arriving, Nodoka finds an ill puppy in a forest, surrounded by three magical talking animals: Rabbirin, Penguitan, and Nyatoran. They tell her that the puppy, Princess Latte, can only be cured by defeating a nearby monster known as a "Mega Byogen" and purifying the land it has corrupted. Despite being powerless, Nodoka refuses to give up and let Latte suffer. -- -- Moved by her determination, Rabbirin forms a pact with Nodoka, allowing her to transform into a hero known as a Precure. Assuming the persona of "Cure Grace," the energized Nodoka fights off the Byogen and heals the earth, curing Latte. -- -- As the Byogen and their leaders continue their attacks, Penguitan and Nyatoran also find their partners in Chiyu and Hinata, giving them the powers of "Cure Fontaine" and "Cure Sparkle" respectively. Now, it's up to the three Precure and their animal friends to stop the Byogen and protect the earth from their infections! -- -- 6,876 6.75
Heartcatch Precure! -- -- Toei Animation -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Slice of Life Comedy Magic Fantasy School Shoujo -- Heartcatch Precure! Heartcatch Precure! -- Young flower enthusiast Tsubomi Hanasaki is often modest and quiet. But with her family moving to a new town, she aims to reinvent her image at her new school as someone more confident and outgoing. On moving day, she dreams of a mysterious tree in the sky guarded by a warrior named "Cure Moonlight." -- -- Tsubomi quickly learns that this was no ordinary dream when she encounters two mysterious fairies—Chypre and Coffret—who are being hunted down by a strange woman. When the woman summons a giant monster to attack the city, Tsubomi finds herself transforming into a warrior to fight the enemy! Taking on the alias "Cure Blossom," Tsubomi learns that the woman is part of a villainous group that aims to turn the world into a lifeless desert, with her new duty being to stop it from happening. As Tsubomi continues to battle more monsters and uncover the secrets behind Cure Moonlight, will she find the confidence needed to overcome her timid nature? -- -- 24,687 7.78
Hello Harinezumi: Satsui no Ryoubun -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Mystery Psychological Seinen -- Hello Harinezumi: Satsui no Ryoubun Hello Harinezumi: Satsui no Ryoubun -- One stormy night, a young woman is shot to death on a cliff; her body is found floating in the waters below the next morning. She was last seen with a man who is now being sought not only for her death. Meanwhile, an estranged wife hires Goro, a private investigator, to find her husband. Alongside another member of law enforcement with his own motives for finding the man, Goro sets forth on a trail of tragedy and intrigue to find the reason and connection behind the murders and missing husband. -- -- (Source: Anime-Planet; edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, NYAV Post -- OVA - Sep 1, 1992 -- 2,551 6.43
Hello!! Kiniro Mosaic -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Seinen -- Hello!! Kiniro Mosaic Hello!! Kiniro Mosaic -- Although learning different languages continues to be an interest for Shinobu and her friends, the new school year brings unexpected difficulties. Not only is there always something new and different to distract them from their studies, but Alice and Yoko also are having trouble adjusting to being in a different class from Shinobu and Aya. -- -- Meanwhile, Karen isn't getting along at all with her new homeroom teacher, and it doesn't help that the teacher is having trouble figuring out how to make herself seem friendlier to her students as well. Craziness may ensue, but sometimes, all it takes is the right mutual experience to bring everyone together. -- -- While some of those experiences may not be as well-thought-out as others (like when Alice and Aya act like juvenile delinquents to seem more grown up), the gang's new adventures are certain to warm everyone's heart as the fun and friendships keep growing in HELLO!! KINMOZA! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 67,078 7.52
Hellsing -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Supernatural Vampire Seinen -- Hellsing Hellsing -- Hellsing, an organization specializing in dealing with supernatural threats, is called in to eliminate a vampire that is turning the villagers of Cheddar into ghouls. To put an end to this, the leader of the organization, Sir Integra Fairbrook Wingates Hellsing, dispatches her most formidable asset: a powerful vampire known as Alucard. -- -- Armed with only a single handgun, Alucard wreaks havoc on the monsters plaguing Cheddar. However, a young police officer, Seras Victoria, gets caught up in the chaos and becomes mortally wounded as a result. Taking pity on the girl, Alucard gives her a choice: die as a human or live on as a vampire. Seras accepts his offer and begins a new life as a member of Hellsing. -- -- Though it was her decision, Seras struggles with the fact that she is no longer human. Nevertheless, she must embrace being a creature of the night soon if she wants to survive on the front lines in the fight between humans and the supernatural. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 11, 2001 -- 566,805 7.50
Heroic Age -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Heroic Age Heroic Age -- When the Golden Race invited other races to join them in the stars, three sentient races answered their call. The Goldens called them the Bronze, Silver and Heroic Tribes. Just before the Gold Tribe left to travel to another Universe, a fourth race appeared, traveling to the stars on their own accomplishments. The Golds named the human race the Iron Tribe. During the passing of time, humanity suffers at the hands of the more dominant races and is now facing extinction. Following a prophecy left by the Gold Tribe, Princess Deianeira sets out to search for the powerful being who might be able to save humankind. She meets a wild haired boy on an abandoned planet—a fateful encounter that will not only change the fortunes of Humanity, but also the fate of the universe. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- 97,592 7.55
Heroic Age -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Heroic Age Heroic Age -- When the Golden Race invited other races to join them in the stars, three sentient races answered their call. The Goldens called them the Bronze, Silver and Heroic Tribes. Just before the Gold Tribe left to travel to another Universe, a fourth race appeared, traveling to the stars on their own accomplishments. The Golds named the human race the Iron Tribe. During the passing of time, humanity suffers at the hands of the more dominant races and is now facing extinction. Following a prophecy left by the Gold Tribe, Princess Deianeira sets out to search for the powerful being who might be able to save humankind. She meets a wild haired boy on an abandoned planet—a fateful encounter that will not only change the fortunes of Humanity, but also the fate of the universe. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 97,592 7.55
Hibike! Euphonium -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Novel -- Music School Drama -- Hibike! Euphonium Hibike! Euphonium -- After swearing off music due to an incident at the middle school regional concert band competition, euphonist Kumiko Oumae enters high school hoping for a fresh start. As fate would have it, she ends up being surrounded by people with an interest in the high school brass band. Kumiko finds the motivation she needs to make music once more with the help of her bandmates, some of whom are new like novice tubist Hazuki Katou; veteran contrabassist Sapphire Kawashima; and band vice president and fellow euphonist Asuka Tanaka. Others are old friends, like Kumiko's childhood friend and hornist-turned-trombonist Shuuichi Tsukamoto, and trumpeter and bandmate from middle school, Reina Kousaka. -- -- However, in the band itself, chaos reigns supreme. Despite their intention to qualify for the national band competition, as they currently are, just competing in the local festival will be a challenge—unless the new band advisor Noboru Taki does something about it. -- -- From the studio that animated Suzumiya Haruhi no Yuuutsu, Kyoto Animation's Hibike! Euphonium is a fresh and musical take on the slice-of-life staple that is the high school student's struggle to deal with their past, find romance, and realize their dreams and aspirations. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 342,518 8.00
Hibike! Euphonium: Kakedasu Monaka -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Music Drama School -- Hibike! Euphonium: Kakedasu Monaka Hibike! Euphonium: Kakedasu Monaka -- After the Kitauji High School concert band's auditions for club member participation in the Kyoto Prefectural Concert Band competition, 10 members fail to pass the strict evaluation. Despite being unable to play with the rest of the wind ensemble, the group—who decide to name themselves Team Monaka—is determined to support their peers in any way possible until the day of the competition. -- -- From carrying supplies to creating monaka-shaped good-luck charms, Team Monaka's efforts prove to be pivotal for the unforgettable, bittersweet summer in the concert band's journey toward nationals. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- Special - Dec 16, 2015 -- 42,696 7.47
Hidan no Aria AA -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action School Shoujo Ai -- Hidan no Aria AA Hidan no Aria AA -- Akari Mamiya, a first-year student from Tokyo Butei High, idolizes the S-rank Butei Aria Holmes Kanzaki and wishes to follow in her footsteps. Despite only being an inept E-rank Butei, Akari's resolve to improve remains strong. After the idea of having an Amica contract (a senior-student mentorship program) with Aria is brought up, Akari submits a request form attempting to establish said contract. Her classmates and friends do not expect Aria to accept Akari's request, mainly because of the girl's strict selection process, but to everyone's surprise, Aria gives Akari a chance through a test, which Akari miraculously passes! However, Aria will not officially make Akari her Amica until Akari meets her standards. -- -- Training under Aria will be no easy feat, as she has to concurrently manage her relationships with her friends. Will Akari have what it takes to walk down the same path as her idol? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 83,790 6.23
Higashi no Eden Movie II: Paradise Lost -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama Mystery Romance Thriller -- Higashi no Eden Movie II: Paradise Lost Higashi no Eden Movie II: Paradise Lost -- As one of the 12 Seleção that needs to save the country in order to win a game, Akira Takizawa decided to become the "King of Japan." With that in mind, after his return from the U.S.A., the remaining Seleção will also need to follow up on their own plans as they strive to outdo each other. -- -- Saki Morimi and the other members of the "Eden of the East" are under suspicion of being terrorists, but they still do everything they can to help Takizawa reach his goal and unravel the secrets of his past, as the last fight between the Seleção begins. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 13, 2010 -- 127,696 7.62
High School DxD Specials -- -- TNK -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Ecchi Comedy Harem Romance Demons School -- High School DxD Specials High School DxD Specials -- A series of 3-5 minute specials that were bundled with the HighSchool DxD DVD and Blu-rays. They are a stand alone set of episodes that are not a part of any story line in particular. -- -- Special 1: Going Sunbathing! - The Occult Research Club goes on a beach outing. -- -- Special 2: Issei's Private Training! - Issei is being given lessons in magic by Akeno. -- -- Special 3: A Little Bold, Koneko-Chan... Nyan! - Koneko accidentally has her personality reversed magically, making her incredibly sexually active and reversing her sexual preference. -- -- Special 4: The Untold Story of The Dress Break's Birth! - A few flashbacks of how Issei first found out and eventually perfected his special move, Dress Break. -- -- Special 5: Making Udon! - As part of a penalty for losing a bet, Sona and Tsubaki make udon for the Occult Research Club but the udon comes to life in a peculiar way... -- -- Special 6: Asia Transforms! - Asia wants to prove she is just as bad as any demon by using ideas found in Issei's magazines, going as far as dressing up like a harlot and seducing him. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Special - Mar 21, 2012 -- 164,172 7.26
High School Fleet -- -- Production IMS -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Military School -- High School Fleet High School Fleet -- A hundred years after catastrophic shifts in tectonic plates caused most of its area to submerge, Japan now thrives as a maritime nation. High functioning cities line the coasts of Japan, and well developed sea routes are defended by specialized naval ships. The marine industry is flourishing, and young girls are eager to join the Blue Mermaids—highly skilled women who devote their lives to protecting the seas. -- -- After some time apart, childhood friends Akeno Misaki and Moeka China are reunited at Yokosuka Girls' Marine High School. Here they are joined by others who share their dream of becoming Blue Mermaids. Soon, training exercises commence, with Akeno and Moeka being put in charge of their own ships and crew. Everything is progressing smoothly for Akeno as she settles into her role as captain and builds camaraderie between her fellow crew members aboard the Harekaze, a destroyer ship. However, unexpected engine and navigation failures soon leave their ship stranded and the crew in danger. -- -- High School Fleet follows the Harekaze's valiant crew as they navigate treacherous waters and other obstacles on their quest to become fully fledged Blue Mermaids. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 87,728 7.30
Hiiro no Kakera -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Fantasy Romance Shoujo Supernatural -- Hiiro no Kakera Hiiro no Kakera -- Gods and ghosts only exist in fairy tales, right? That's the impression that high school girl Tamki Kasuga has before she goes to live with her grandmother in the remote village of Kifumura. After being attacked by strange creatures upon her arrival, she is soon informed that females in her family contain the blood of the Tamayori Princess, who has the responsibility and power of keeping gods and ghosts sealed away so that they can't harm the general public. At first Tamaki has trouble believing this, but having five beautiful young men following her everywhere she goes acting as her guardians goes a long way towards convincing her. -- -- There's more to this job than Tamaki first realizes, however, and the path that lies ahead of her is fraught with peril and danger. Will she be able to successfully take on the heavy role that has been put on her shoulders? -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 1, 2012 -- 96,326 6.73
Hiiro no Kakera -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Fantasy Romance Shoujo Supernatural -- Hiiro no Kakera Hiiro no Kakera -- Gods and ghosts only exist in fairy tales, right? That's the impression that high school girl Tamki Kasuga has before she goes to live with her grandmother in the remote village of Kifumura. After being attacked by strange creatures upon her arrival, she is soon informed that females in her family contain the blood of the Tamayori Princess, who has the responsibility and power of keeping gods and ghosts sealed away so that they can't harm the general public. At first Tamaki has trouble believing this, but having five beautiful young men following her everywhere she goes acting as her guardians goes a long way towards convincing her. -- -- There's more to this job than Tamaki first realizes, however, and the path that lies ahead of her is fraught with peril and danger. Will she be able to successfully take on the heavy role that has been put on her shoulders? -- TV - Apr 1, 2012 -- 96,326 6.73
Hime Chen! Otogi Chikku Idol Lilpri -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 51 eps -- Game -- Magic Shoujo -- Hime Chen! Otogi Chikku Idol Lilpri Hime Chen! Otogi Chikku Idol Lilpri -- The Fairytale World is in trouble. Its princesses and their respective worlds are disappearing, causing a ripple effect in the human world where their stories are popular. In order to save the Fairytale World, the Queen sends three magic animals, Sei, Dai, and Ryoku, to the human world with magic gems to find three girls who can become the "Super Miracle Idols," the princesses Snow White, Cinderella, and Kaguya-hime. Those "princesses" end up being three little girls: Yukimori Ringo, Takashiro Layla, and Sasahara Natsuki. But the gems transform them into older singing superstars, and after their accidental debut at the singer Wish's concert, they become known as "Little Princesses," or "LilPri." Now they must collect Happiness Tones from humans in order to restore the Fairytale World. -- 8,904 6.98
Himegoto -- -- Asahi Production -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Ecchi School -- Himegoto Himegoto -- The main protagonist of Himegoto, Arikawa Hime, is in serious trouble. He’s being pursued by loan sharks for the debt his parents left him with. That is, until the Shimoshina High School student council steps in to bail him out. These "kind" girls help Hime by paying off his debt and accepting him into the student council… as a beautiful girl, that is! -- -- Hime just happened to be wearing a French maid outfit when the council came across him, and now they won’t have him any other way. In return for paying off his debt, Hime must dress as a girl and be the council’s pet dog for the rest of his high school years. -- -- Still, things could be worse. After all, Hime is now surrounded by beautiful girls who constantly dote on him, expose him, and do naughty things to him. Thankfully, Hime has at least one person trying to get him out of this predicament: his little brother, who also happens to cross-dress. And then, of course, there’s the head of the disciplinary committee, who is… another cross-dressing boy!? This is getting ridiculous! -- TV - Jul 7, 2014 -- 99,353 5.93
Himekishi Lilia -- -- - -- 6 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Horror Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Himekishi Lilia Himekishi Lilia -- The princess knight Lilia Evelvine is set to succeed her father as the ruler of the Leuven kingdom, but her jealous brother, Dirk, will do anything to halt her ascension to the throne. With the aid of Kiriko, his court enchantress, and Sand, the servant of the King of Demons, the dastardly prince enacts a coup to gain control of the castle and become the next king. He succeeds, but not before being reminded of his agreement with Sand: to extract the holy energy within Lilia as a tribute to the King of Demons. Dirk then proceeds to corrupt his mother and Lilia with all sorts of perversions, hoping to fulfill his task on time while turning the two into his loyal slaves. -- -- OVA - Jun 2, 2006 -- 9,845 6.80
Hi no Tori 2772: Ai no CosmoZone -- -- Tezuka Productions, Toho -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Romance Fantasy -- Hi no Tori 2772: Ai no CosmoZone Hi no Tori 2772: Ai no CosmoZone -- In the distant future, on a dying Earth, human beings are synthetically produced and raised by artificial intelligence to hold specific roles in society. Among them lives Godo Shingo, a candid young cadet who demonstrates uncommon kindness toward living creatures and robots alike. Although Godo's superiors ridicule him for showing attachment to his nursemaid robot, Olga, he makes quite an impression as a sharpshooter and is entrusted with a special task—to capture the legendary immortal bird Phoenix, which has destroyed countless spaceships. -- -- However, his life changes dramatically after falling in love with Rena, the president's daughter who is also the fiancée of Rock Holmes—the Chief of the Science Department. After the pair fails to elope, they are separated, and Godo is sentenced to prison camp labor. Luckily for him, their companions Olga and Pincho—Rena's alien pet—escape unnoticed and come to his rescue. -- -- Hi no Tori 2772: Ai no CosmoZone follows an engaging adventure in outer space, exploring the idea of selfless love as an unparalleled power. -- -- Movie - Mar 15, 1980 -- 3,195 6.60
Hi no Tori -- -- Tezuka Productions -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Historical Supernatural Drama -- Hi no Tori Hi no Tori -- From prehistoric times to the distant future, Hi no Tori portrays how the legendary immortal bird Phoenix acts as a witness and chronicler for the history of mankind's endless struggle in search of power, justice, and freedom. -- -- The Dawn -- Since time immemorial, people have sought out the legendary Phoenix for its blood, which is known to grant eternal life. Hearing about rumored Phoenix sightings in the Land of Fire, Himiko—the cruel queen of Yamatai obsessed with immortality—sends her army to conquer the nation and retrieve the creature. Young Nagi, his elder sister Hinaku, and her foreign husband Guzuri are the only survivors of the slaughter. But while Nagi is taken prisoner by the enemy, elsewhere, Hinaku has a shocking revelation. -- -- The Resurrection -- In a distant future where Earth has become uninhabitable, Leona undergoes surgery on a space station to recover from a deadly accident. However, while also suffering from amnesia, his brain is now half cybernetic and causes him to see people as formless scraps and robots as humans. Falling in love with Chihiro, a discarded robot, they escape together from the space station to prevent Chihiro from being destroyed. Yet as his lost memories gradually return, Leona will have to confront the painful truth about his past. -- -- The Transformation -- Yearning for independence, Sakon no Suke—the only daughter of a tyrant ruler—kills priestess Yao Bikuni, the sole person capable of curing her father's illness. Consequently, she and her faithful servant, Kahei, are unexpectedly confined to the temple grounds of Bikuni's sanctuary. While searching for a way out, Sakon no Suke assumes the priestess's position and uses a miraculous feather to heal all those reaching out for help. -- -- The Sun -- After his faction loses the war, Prince Harima's head is replaced with a wolf's. An old medicine woman who recognizes his bloodline assists him and the wounded General Azumi-no-muraji Saruta in escaping to Wah Land. But their arrival at a small Wah village is met with unexpected trouble as Houben, a powerful Buddhist monk, wants Harima dead. With the aid of the Ku clan wolf gods that protect the village's surroundings, he survives the murder attempt. After tensions settle, Saruta uses his established reputation in Wah to persuade the villagers to welcome Harima into their community. Over a period of time, Harima becomes the village's respected leader under the name Inugami no Sukune. But while the young prince adapts to his new role, he must remain vigilant as new dangers soon arise and threaten his recently acquired tranquility. -- -- The Future -- Life on Earth has gradually ceased to exist, with the survivors taking refuge in underground cities. To avoid human extinction, Doctor Saruta unsuccessfully tries to recreate life in his laboratory. However, the unexpected visit of Masato Yamanobe, his alien girlfriend Tamami, and his colleague Rock Holmes reveals a disturbing crisis: the computers that regulate the subterranean cities have initiated a nuclear war that will eliminate all of mankind. -- -- TV - Mar 21, 2004 -- 7,595 7.10
Hi no Tori: Uchuu-hen -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Space Drama Fantasy -- Hi no Tori: Uchuu-hen Hi no Tori: Uchuu-hen -- In deep space, four astronauts discover that their colleague Makimura has mysteriously died shortly following a cryptic note about his imminent murder. Though horrified by the news, the inoperable state of their spaceship leaves the crew no time to grieve, and they evacuate via escape pods. Determined to identify the culprit, the survivors begin to suspect fellow crewmate Kizaki, on account of a rivalry between himself and Makimura regarding the only female team member, Nana Ichinomiya. However, to their bewilderment, they notice Makimura's pod following them, yet failing to respond to attempts at contact. -- -- As the astronauts try to interpret their perplexing circumstances, they learn there are more inconceivable stories about their lost teammate, one involving the Phoenix, a mysterious bird said to have the ability to grant immortality. It is not until they crash into a seemingly deserted planet that the crew will finally uncover the sinister truth behind Makimura and his suspicious pod. -- -- Set in a distant future, Hi no Tori: Uchuu-hen illustrates the cruelty of human beings passionately in pursuit of their own desires without any regard to the consequences. -- -- OVA - Dec 21, 1987 -- 2,366 6.94
Hitsuji no Uta -- -- Madhouse -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Horror Drama Vampire -- Hitsuji no Uta Hitsuji no Uta -- Kazuna's family has a history of suffering from a disease that creates an uncontrollable vampire-like thirst for blood. Knowing none of this, Kazuna was sent to live with the Eda couple as a child. As the sickness begins to show signs of being present within himself, he comes into contact with his older sister, Chizuna, who has been suffering from it since early childhood. Knowing that the sickness incurs a heavy weight upon those that suffer from it, Chizuna tries to ease her brother's burden, to help him learn to control his urges, but... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - May 25, 2003 -- 15,150 6.21
Hokuto no Ken -- -- Toei Animation -- 109 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Martial Arts Sci-Fi Shounen -- Hokuto no Ken Hokuto no Ken -- In the year 19XX, after being betrayed and left for dead, bravehearted warrior Kenshirou wanders a post-apocalyptic wasteland on a quest to track down his rival, Shin, who has kidnapped his beloved fiancée Yuria. During his journey, Kenshirou makes use of his deadly fighting form, Hokuto Shinken, to defend the helpless from bloodthirsty ravagers. It isn't long before his exploits begin to attract the attention of greater enemies, like warlords and rival martial artists, and Keshirou finds himself involved with more than he originally bargained for. -- -- Faced with ever-increasing odds, the successor of Hokuto Shinken is forced to put his skills to the test in an effort to take back what he cares for most. And as these new challenges present themselves and the battle against injustice intensifies, namely his conflict with Shin and the rest of the Nanto Seiken school of martial arts, Kenshirou is gradually transformed into the savior of an irradiated and violent world. -- -- 101,893 7.98
Hokuto no Ken -- -- Toei Animation -- 109 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Martial Arts Sci-Fi Shounen -- Hokuto no Ken Hokuto no Ken -- In the year 19XX, after being betrayed and left for dead, bravehearted warrior Kenshirou wanders a post-apocalyptic wasteland on a quest to track down his rival, Shin, who has kidnapped his beloved fiancée Yuria. During his journey, Kenshirou makes use of his deadly fighting form, Hokuto Shinken, to defend the helpless from bloodthirsty ravagers. It isn't long before his exploits begin to attract the attention of greater enemies, like warlords and rival martial artists, and Keshirou finds himself involved with more than he originally bargained for. -- -- Faced with ever-increasing odds, the successor of Hokuto Shinken is forced to put his skills to the test in an effort to take back what he cares for most. And as these new challenges present themselves and the battle against injustice intensifies, namely his conflict with Shin and the rest of the Nanto Seiken school of martial arts, Kenshirou is gradually transformed into the savior of an irradiated and violent world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Manga Entertainment -- 101,893 7.98
Honoo no Mirage -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Historical Supernatural Drama Romance School Shounen Ai -- Honoo no Mirage Honoo no Mirage -- Takaya Ougi is just a typical high school guy who wants nothing more than to protect his best friend and live a normal life. Enter Nobutsuna Naoe, an older man who informs Takaya that he is in fact the reincarnation of Lord Kagetora. Naoe, himself a possessor, awakens Takaya's abilities to exorcise evil spirits and fight the Fuedal Underworld. While most possessors remember their former lives before being reincarnated, Takaya does not. Naoe is thankful for this, considering his passionate and abusive past with his Lord Kagetora. As Takaya improves his abilities, he also begins to remember what Naoe did because of his love for him. Meanwhile the dark forces of the Hojo and Fuma clans begin their attack as the Fuedal Underworld descends upon the living world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Jan 7, 2002 -- 19,801 6.55
Honoo no Mirage -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Historical Supernatural Drama Romance School Shounen Ai -- Honoo no Mirage Honoo no Mirage -- Takaya Ougi is just a typical high school guy who wants nothing more than to protect his best friend and live a normal life. Enter Nobutsuna Naoe, an older man who informs Takaya that he is in fact the reincarnation of Lord Kagetora. Naoe, himself a possessor, awakens Takaya's abilities to exorcise evil spirits and fight the Fuedal Underworld. While most possessors remember their former lives before being reincarnated, Takaya does not. Naoe is thankful for this, considering his passionate and abusive past with his Lord Kagetora. As Takaya improves his abilities, he also begins to remember what Naoe did because of his love for him. Meanwhile the dark forces of the Hojo and Fuma clans begin their attack as the Fuedal Underworld descends upon the living world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jan 7, 2002 -- 19,801 6.55
Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen 2nd Season -- -- Ajia-Do -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Fantasy -- Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen 2nd Season Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen 2nd Season -- When Myne learns that the Holy Church is in need of mana for their relics, she sees it as her chance to be cured of her life-threatening mana disorder. After seeing their bountiful library, she throws herself headfirst into the Church's grasp and begs to join their order. In exchange for her service and her unusually bountiful supply of mana, Myne is given the blue robes of a noble-born apprentice priestess, despite being a commoner. To Myne, all this talk of mana and nobility is trivial, as she now has access to an unlimited supply of books! -- -- As Myne transitions into the next phase of her life in this new world, she soon learns that achieving her dream has come at a heavy cost. Noble society is severe, unforgiving, and fueled by politics and neglect. She must now deal with the class conflict between the noble-born blue robes and the common-born grey robes, the High Priest's attempts to oust her, and constant behavioral issues from her new retainers. With the help of her family, friends, and the enigmatic Head Priest whose loyalties and motives remain unknown, Myne seeks to overcome these obstacles and continue on the path to becoming her ideal self—the ultimate librarian! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 108,351 8.15
Hoshi wo Ou Kodomo -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Hoshi wo Ou Kodomo Hoshi wo Ou Kodomo -- If you could turn all your memories into a song, what would it resemble? -- -- Between being an exceptional student and taking care of the house alone during her mother's absence, Asuna Watase's only distraction is listening to her old crystal radio in her secret mountain hideout. One day, she accidentally tunes to a mysterious and melancholic melody, different from anything she has ever heard before. Soon after, an enigmatic boy named Shun saves her from a dangerous creature, unknowingly dragging Asuna on a long journey to a long lost land bound to surpass her very imagination, turning her once melodic life into an intricate requiem. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - May 7, 2011 -- 168,501 7.57
Hotarubi no Mori e -- -- Brain's Base -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Romance Shoujo Supernatural -- Hotarubi no Mori e Hotarubi no Mori e -- Intrigued by the tale of a mountain god, six-year-old Hotaru Takegawa loses her way in the ancient forest while visiting her uncle. Exhausted and desperate for help, Hotaru is thrilled to find a masked forest spirit named Gin. She learns the hard way that she should not touch the boy, or he would disappear. In spite of this, Gin leads Hotaru out of the forest and warns her never to return when she promises to come again with a gift. -- -- Paying no heed to his cautionary words, and despite being separated by both distance and planes of existence, Hotaru and Gin become close friends as she visits him every summer. However, their relationship and resolve are put to the test, when romantic feelings conflict with the one and only rule. -- -- Based on Yuki Midorikawa's manga of the same name, Hotarubi no Mori e is a tale of friendship and compromise of two people who should never have crossed paths, as their lives become hopelessly intertwined. -- -- Movie - Sep 17, 2011 -- 598,874 8.36
Houkago no Pleiades (TV) -- -- Gainax -- 12 eps -- Original -- Magic Space -- Houkago no Pleiades (TV) Houkago no Pleiades (TV) -- The sky is the limit in Houkago no Pleiades. With telescope in hand, Subaru is set to go to the observation room of her school in order to get a view of that night's meteor shower. What she least expects is that behind the observatory door was not the starry skies, but a lavish garden, complete with a resplendent fountain and a mysterious young boy with long red hair. -- -- But the garden soon disappeared, as if Subaru was only imagining things. All that remains of that brilliant sight is an odd, bouncing blob creature that leads her to another magical door, occupied by other girls in magical witch-like costumes. Revelations start hitting Subaru one after the other: one of the girls in the room is her childhood friend Aoi, the little blob is actually an alien of a species called the Pleiadians trying to return home, and Subaru has been selected by him to become the newest member of their group! -- -- Now Subaru's dreams of the stars have come true in the wildest way, as she and her friends attempt to gather pieces of the Pleiadian spacecraft engine to return the being to his home. But they're not the only ones after the engine parts, and they have no idea why! -- 31,426 6.71
Houkago no Pleiades (TV) -- -- Gainax -- 12 eps -- Original -- Magic Space -- Houkago no Pleiades (TV) Houkago no Pleiades (TV) -- The sky is the limit in Houkago no Pleiades. With telescope in hand, Subaru is set to go to the observation room of her school in order to get a view of that night's meteor shower. What she least expects is that behind the observatory door was not the starry skies, but a lavish garden, complete with a resplendent fountain and a mysterious young boy with long red hair. -- -- But the garden soon disappeared, as if Subaru was only imagining things. All that remains of that brilliant sight is an odd, bouncing blob creature that leads her to another magical door, occupied by other girls in magical witch-like costumes. Revelations start hitting Subaru one after the other: one of the girls in the room is her childhood friend Aoi, the little blob is actually an alien of a species called the Pleiadians trying to return home, and Subaru has been selected by him to become the newest member of their group! -- -- Now Subaru's dreams of the stars have come true in the wildest way, as she and her friends attempt to gather pieces of the Pleiadian spacecraft engine to return the being to his home. But they're not the only ones after the engine parts, and they have no idea why! -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 31,426 6.71
Houkago Teibou Nisshi -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Seinen -- Houkago Teibou Nisshi Houkago Teibou Nisshi -- Hina Tsurugi and her family have just moved to a quaint seaside town. Hoping to savor the sight of the peaceful ocean, Hina stumbles upon a girl named Yuuki Kuroiwa—an upperclassman at her new school—who invites Hina to join her in fishing. Hina reels in an octopus, which falls onto her; being afraid of bugs and big creatures, she panics and begs Yuuki to remove it from her. Yuuki sees this as an opportunity to force Hina to join the school's Breakwater Club—a club where members gather, catch, and eat various types of marine life as their main activity. -- -- Although her attempts to refuse to join fail, Hina slowly begins to discover the hidden joy in fishing. Her view on the sport changes, now looking forward to all the delightful experiences she can take part in alongside her fellow club members. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 40,791 7.39
Howl no Ugoku Shiro -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Romance -- Howl no Ugoku Shiro Howl no Ugoku Shiro -- That jumbled piece of architecture, that cacophony of hissing steam and creaking joints, with smoke billowing from it as it moves on its own... That castle is home to the magnificent wizard Howl, infamous for both his magical prowess and for being a womanizer—or so the rumor goes in Sophie Hatter's small town. Sophie, as the plain daughter of a hatmaker, does not expect much from her future and is content with working hard in the shop. -- -- However, Sophie's simple life takes a turn for the exciting when she is ensnared in a disturbing situation, and the mysterious wizard appears to rescue her. Unfortunately, this encounter, brief as it may be, spurs the vain and vengeful Witch of the Waste—in a fit of jealousy caused by a past discord with Howl—to put a curse on the maiden, turning her into an old woman. -- -- In an endeavor to return to normal, Sophie must accompany Howl and a myriad of eccentric companions—ranging from a powerful fire demon to a hopping scarecrow—in his living castle, on a dangerous adventure as a raging war tears their kingdom apart. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Nov 20, 2004 -- 901,461 8.66
Human Lost: Ningen Shikkaku -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Historical Psychological Drama Seinen -- Human Lost: Ningen Shikkaku Human Lost: Ningen Shikkaku -- "Mine has been a life of much shame." -- -- Tokyo, 2036 (Showa year 111): a revolution in medical treatment has conquered death... -- By means of internal nanomachines and the "S.H.E.L.L." system whose network controls them, human beings suffer no diseases, require no treatment for injuries, and are guaranteed a 120-year lifespan, free from illness. Yet this consummate social system warps the Japanese nation in a host of ways: unresolved economic disparities, ethical decadence resulting from deathlessness, grave environmental pollution, and the "Human Lost" phenomenon, in which people themselves, disconnected from the S.H.E.L.L. network, become malformed. Japan teeters wildly between two potential futures: civilization's restoration or its destruction. -- -- Atmospheric pollution suffuses "Route 16" in the Outside—the area outside the Route 16 beltway. Youzou Oba, who lives an idle, drug-saturated life, joins Masao Horiki, a mysterious man who associates with the drag-racing gangs, on an incursion Inside—the area within the Route 7 loop where the privileged class lives—only to be embroiled in a violent struggle. When he encounters a malformed sufferer of the Human Lost phenomenon, a "Lost," Youzou's life is saved by Yoshiko Hiiragi, a girl of mysterious abilities who belongs to the anti-Lost agency H.I.L.A.M., and he discovers that he himself also possesses extraordinary powers... -- -- Degradation and death. Life and hope. Buffeted by fate, a man tears himself apart and cries out. Rage. Sorrow. Pathos. Consumed by despair and bitter tears, Youzou Oba is himself transformed into a demon. A human lost... or a human who can find himself? -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Oct 22, 2019 -- 14,939 5.84
Hungry Heart: Wild Striker -- -- Nippon Animation -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Sports Shounen -- Hungry Heart: Wild Striker Hungry Heart: Wild Striker -- Kyosuke Kano has lived under the shadow of his successful brother Seisuke all his life who is a professional soccer player. Tired of being compared and downgraded at, he abandoned playing soccer until a boy from his new highschool discovered him and asked him to join their team. Kyosuke joins it and befriends two other first year players named Rodrigo and Sakai with the dream of becoming professional soccer players themselves. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Sep 11, 2002 -- 20,904 7.58
Hunter x Hunter (2011) -- -- Madhouse -- 148 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy Shounen Super Power -- Hunter x Hunter (2011) Hunter x Hunter (2011) -- Hunter x Hunter is set in a world where Hunters exist to perform all manner of dangerous tasks like capturing criminals and bravely searching for lost treasures in uncharted territories. Twelve-year-old Gon Freecss is determined to become the best Hunter possible in hopes of finding his father, who was a Hunter himself and had long ago abandoned his young son. However, Gon soon realizes the path to achieving his goals is far more challenging than he could have ever imagined. -- -- Along the way to becoming an official Hunter, Gon befriends the lively doctor-in-training Leorio, vengeful Kurapika, and rebellious ex-assassin Killua. To attain their own goals and desires, together the four of them take the Hunter Exam, notorious for its low success rate and high probability of death. Throughout their journey, Gon and his friends embark on an adventure that puts them through many hardships and struggles. They will meet a plethora of monsters, creatures, and characters—all while learning what being a Hunter truly means. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 1,828,803 9.08
Hunter x Hunter -- -- Nippon Animation -- 62 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Fantasy Shounen -- Hunter x Hunter Hunter x Hunter -- Hunters are specialized in a wide variety of fields, ranging from treasure hunting to cooking. They have access to otherwise unavailable funds and information that allow them to pursue their dreams and interests. However, being a hunter is a special privilege, only attained by taking a deadly exam with an extremely low success rate. -- -- Gon Freecss, a 12-year-old boy with the hope of finding his missing father, sets out on a quest to take the Hunter Exam. Along the way, he picks up three companions who also aim to take the dangerous test: the revenge-seeking Kurapika, aspiring doctor Leorio Paladiknight, and a mischievous child the same age as Gon, Killua Zoldyck. -- -- Hunter x Hunter is a classic shounen that follows the story of four aspiring hunters as they embark on a perilous adventure, fighting for their dreams while defying the odds. -- -- 436,333 8.41
Hunter x Hunter -- -- Nippon Animation -- 62 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Fantasy Shounen -- Hunter x Hunter Hunter x Hunter -- Hunters are specialized in a wide variety of fields, ranging from treasure hunting to cooking. They have access to otherwise unavailable funds and information that allow them to pursue their dreams and interests. However, being a hunter is a special privilege, only attained by taking a deadly exam with an extremely low success rate. -- -- Gon Freecss, a 12-year-old boy with the hope of finding his missing father, sets out on a quest to take the Hunter Exam. Along the way, he picks up three companions who also aim to take the dangerous test: the revenge-seeking Kurapika, aspiring doctor Leorio Paladiknight, and a mischievous child the same age as Gon, Killua Zoldyck. -- -- Hunter x Hunter is a classic shounen that follows the story of four aspiring hunters as they embark on a perilous adventure, fighting for their dreams while defying the odds. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 436,333 8.41
Huyao Xiao Hongniang: Beishan Yaodi -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 8 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Historical Supernatural Romance -- Huyao Xiao Hongniang: Beishan Yaodi Huyao Xiao Hongniang: Beishan Yaodi -- The 4th season of Huyao Xiao Hongniang. -- ONA - Nov 18, 2016 -- 6,911 7.53
Hyakka Ryouran: Samurai Girls -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Comedy Ecchi Samurai School -- Hyakka Ryouran: Samurai Girls Hyakka Ryouran: Samurai Girls -- With its gorgeous landscape and prosperous people, Great Japan is the envy of all other nations. But a serious threat hovers over the country. Mysterious guardians known as Master Samurai are Great Japan's only defense. -- -- At the behest of the student council, young samurai Muneakira Yagyuu arrives at Buou Academic School. Run by the Tokugawa Shogunate, here children of warriors are given aristocratic education required to run the country. The school is led by the student council president Yoshihiko Tokugawa and his sister Sen, who also happens to be Muneakira's childhood friend. -- -- Upon arriving at the academy, Muneakira finds himself in the midst of a terrible fight. During the chaos, the sky fills with a peculiar white light and a mysterious girl named Juubei Yagyuu appears and suddenly kisses Muneakira. With his kiss, she awakens an unknown power that protects them. -- -- Just who is this girl, and where did she come from? Muneakira finds himself entangled in the fate of the country and a threat that will shake Great Japan to its core. He must learn the secret behind the Master Samurai and the kiss that awakened Juubei's power in order to protect his country. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Sep 4, 2010 -- 154,911 6.81
Hyakka Ryouran: Samurai Girls -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Comedy Ecchi Samurai School -- Hyakka Ryouran: Samurai Girls Hyakka Ryouran: Samurai Girls -- With its gorgeous landscape and prosperous people, Great Japan is the envy of all other nations. But a serious threat hovers over the country. Mysterious guardians known as Master Samurai are Great Japan's only defense. -- -- At the behest of the student council, young samurai Muneakira Yagyuu arrives at Buou Academic School. Run by the Tokugawa Shogunate, here children of warriors are given aristocratic education required to run the country. The school is led by the student council president Yoshihiko Tokugawa and his sister Sen, who also happens to be Muneakira's childhood friend. -- -- Upon arriving at the academy, Muneakira finds himself in the midst of a terrible fight. During the chaos, the sky fills with a peculiar white light and a mysterious girl named Juubei Yagyuu appears and suddenly kisses Muneakira. With his kiss, she awakens an unknown power that protects them. -- -- Just who is this girl, and where did she come from? Muneakira finds himself entangled in the fate of the country and a threat that will shake Great Japan to its core. He must learn the secret behind the Master Samurai and the kiss that awakened Juubei's power in order to protect his country. -- -- TV - Sep 4, 2010 -- 154,911 6.81
Hyakujuu-Ou GoLion -- -- Toei Animation -- 52 eps -- Original -- Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Hyakujuu-Ou GoLion Hyakujuu-Ou GoLion -- Golion, a powerful sentient robot, abuses his great powers by attacking and killing creatures known as Deathblack Beastmen, boasting that no one could defeat him. A divine space being punishes Golion for his arrogance and abuse by seperating him into 5 different lion robots. In the year 1999, a group of 5 young men return to Earth after a space voyage, only to find it ravaged by nuclear war. After encountering the alien race known as the Galra, the 5 youths end up on the planet Altea, and learn that the 5 lion robots that Golion was split into are in hibernation in various parts of Altea. Somehow, they must reunite the lions and form Golion, the only hope for the human race. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- About Voltron (U.S.) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Mar 4, 1981 -- 10,213 6.83
Hyper Police -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Police Romance Sci-Fi -- Hyper Police Hyper Police -- Sasahara Natsuki is a poor bounty hunter in a world where monsters and humans live together. Most of her cases involve monsters infringing upon the rights of humans, who are protected by law from their generally more powerful neighbors. Being half-human and half cat-beast, Natsuki straddles the two societies and tries to understand and respect both while enforcing the law. She is assisted by a werewolf named Batanen who is afraid to admit he loves her; another werewolf named Tommy; and a Kyubi fox demon named Sakura who has her own plans--which include eating Natsuki to complete her her nine tails and thereby her magical powers. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 8,654 6.94
Ikkitousen: Dragon Destiny -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Ecchi Martial Arts School -- Ikkitousen: Dragon Destiny Ikkitousen: Dragon Destiny -- Loosely based on the novel Romance of the Three Kingdoms, modern day Japan sees a similar struggle for power between different rival schools with the three strongest being; Kyosho Academy led by Sousou Moutoku, Nanyo Academy by Sonsaku Hakufu and Ryuubi Gentoku from Seito High School. Together these three tousei, each with their own mangatama, fight for the honor of becoming ikkitousen and fulfilling their fated destiny through battle and conquest. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 67,517 6.79
Inazuma Eleven -- -- OLM -- 127 eps -- Game -- Sports Super Power Shounen -- Inazuma Eleven Inazuma Eleven -- While other schools in Japan compete for the title of being the best soccer team in the country, Raimon Middle School's soccer club, Inazuma Eleven, struggles to rise from the verge of being disbanded. The grandson of Inazuma Eleven's first generation goalkeeper and captain of the team, Mamoru Endou, takes the challenge of kicking the long neglected club back into shape. To do this, he'll need a little help and more than a little luck. -- -- Mamoru Endou finds hope in the hands of Shuuya Gouenji, a brilliant young player who has given up on soccer. Mamoru is determined to get Shuuya and other new recruits to join his team, no matter what the cost. Is his passion and determination enough to treat the ailing club? Or is there no more hope for the team? -- TV - Oct 5, 2008 -- 146,492 7.60
Initial D Extra Stage 2 -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Cars Sports Drama Seinen -- Initial D Extra Stage 2 Initial D Extra Stage 2 -- Iketani missed an opportunity to see Mako-chan and hates himself for never calling to say he was sorry. By chance he runs into her 6 months later, and the situation is awkward. Iketani does not have time to talk at that moment, but both want to talk, so they arrange a second meeting. Iketani goes to the meeting place early, but an old man was left behind from an tourist bus, and asks Iketani to catch the bus for him. Iketani being a nice guy, so he can't say no. -- OVA - Oct 3, 2008 -- 28,724 7.41
Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de -- -- Trigger -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Romance School -- Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de -- During a Literature Club meeting, the four club members—along with their faculty adviser's niece—suddenly find themselves with supernatural powers. Now capable of fabricating black flames, resident chuunibyou Jurai Andou is the most ecstatic about their new abilities; unfortunately, his own is only for show and unable to accomplish anything of substance. Moreover, he is completely outclassed by those around him: fellow club member Tomoyo Kanzaki manipulates time, Jurai's childhood friend Hatoko Kushikawa wields control over the five elements, club president Sayumi Takanashi can repair both inanimate objects and living things, and their adviser's niece Chifuyu Himeki is able to create objects out of thin air. -- -- However, while the mystery of why they received these powers looms overhead, very little has changed for the Literature Club. The everyday lives of these five superpowered students continue on, albeit now tinged with the supernatural. -- -- 333,922 7.12
Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de -- -- Trigger -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Romance School -- Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de -- During a Literature Club meeting, the four club members—along with their faculty adviser's niece—suddenly find themselves with supernatural powers. Now capable of fabricating black flames, resident chuunibyou Jurai Andou is the most ecstatic about their new abilities; unfortunately, his own is only for show and unable to accomplish anything of substance. Moreover, he is completely outclassed by those around him: fellow club member Tomoyo Kanzaki manipulates time, Jurai's childhood friend Hatoko Kushikawa wields control over the five elements, club president Sayumi Takanashi can repair both inanimate objects and living things, and their adviser's niece Chifuyu Himeki is able to create objects out of thin air. -- -- However, while the mystery of why they received these powers looms overhead, very little has changed for the Literature Club. The everyday lives of these five superpowered students continue on, albeit now tinged with the supernatural. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 333,922 7.12
Iria: Zeiram The Animation -- -- Ashi Production -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Space Sci-Fi -- Iria: Zeiram The Animation Iria: Zeiram The Animation -- Iria is the story of a girl and the Alien being she loves to hate. The series begins with her brother, Gren, taking a job. He is a bounty hunter, and one well known for his incredible skill. Iria, being a skilled apprentice bounty hunter herself, tags along. What is the job, one might ask. It is to find out what has happened to the crew and cargo of a Space Station. Needless to say, nothing is as it seems, and the war between Iria and Zeiram begins in earnest. -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- OVA - Jun 23, 1994 -- 19,182 7.06
IS: Infinite Stratos Encore - Koi ni Kogareru Rokujuusou -- -- 8bit -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Ecchi Mecha -- IS: Infinite Stratos Encore - Koi ni Kogareru Rokujuusou IS: Infinite Stratos Encore - Koi ni Kogareru Rokujuusou -- On a hot day of summer vacation, Charlotte's plan to spend time alone with Ichika at his house is somewhat ruined when Cecilia gets the same idea, later followed by Houki, Lingyin and Laura. The next day, Houki helps out at a summer festival being held at her family's shrine and is surprised when Ichika shows up. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Dec 7, 2011 -- 102,658 6.90
IS: Infinite Stratos Encore - Koi ni Kogareru Rokujuusou -- -- 8bit -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Ecchi Mecha -- IS: Infinite Stratos Encore - Koi ni Kogareru Rokujuusou IS: Infinite Stratos Encore - Koi ni Kogareru Rokujuusou -- On a hot day of summer vacation, Charlotte's plan to spend time alone with Ichika at his house is somewhat ruined when Cecilia gets the same idea, later followed by Houki, Lingyin and Laura. The next day, Houki helps out at a summer festival being held at her family's shrine and is surprised when Ichika shows up. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- OVA - Dec 7, 2011 -- 102,658 6.90
Jin-Rou -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Military Police Psychological Drama Romance -- Jin-Rou Jin-Rou -- In an alternate history, following World War II, civil unrest and terrorism run rampant in a devastated Japan under foreign occupation. During a botched interception of underground munitions being transferred by a terrorist organization, Constable Kazuki Fuse, a soldier in an elite counter-terrorism unit, witnesses the true terror of human nature. He fails to prevent a teenage girl from carrying out a desperate suicide bombing that subsequently causes immense destruction to Tokyo. With mental scars and his competence under question, Kazuki is sent back to the military academy for re-evaluation. Unbeknownst to him, he will soon be caught up in a web of government conspiracies that have the power to determine the future of all of Japan. -- -- Jin-Rou is a heart-wrenching tale of a man treading the fine line between human and beast, ultimately discovering to which side he truly belongs. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Discotek Media -- Movie - Jun 3, 2000 -- 129,306 7.78
Jitsu wa Watashi wa -- -- 3xCube, TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Vampire Fantasy School Shounen -- Jitsu wa Watashi wa Jitsu wa Watashi wa -- One day after school, Asahi Kuromine stumbles upon the truth that Youko Shiragami, the girl he has a crush on, is actually a vampire. According to her father's rules, Youko must now quit school in order to keep her family safe. However, Asahi does not want her to go and promises that he will keep her true nature secret. Unfortunately, this turns out to be easier said than done, as Asahi is a man who is easy to read and is unable to keep any secrets to himself. -- -- And this is the only the beginning of his troubles—more supernatural beings enter his life, and he is forced to protect all of their identities or face the consequences. Jitsu wa Watashi wa follows Asahi as he deals with his new friends and the unique challenges they bring, struggles to keep his mouth shut, and desperately tries to win Youko's heart in the process. -- -- 202,388 6.90
Jitsu wa Watashi wa -- -- 3xCube, TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Vampire Fantasy School Shounen -- Jitsu wa Watashi wa Jitsu wa Watashi wa -- One day after school, Asahi Kuromine stumbles upon the truth that Youko Shiragami, the girl he has a crush on, is actually a vampire. According to her father's rules, Youko must now quit school in order to keep her family safe. However, Asahi does not want her to go and promises that he will keep her true nature secret. Unfortunately, this turns out to be easier said than done, as Asahi is a man who is easy to read and is unable to keep any secrets to himself. -- -- And this is the only the beginning of his troubles—more supernatural beings enter his life, and he is forced to protect all of their identities or face the consequences. Jitsu wa Watashi wa follows Asahi as he deals with his new friends and the unique challenges they bring, struggles to keep his mouth shut, and desperately tries to win Youko's heart in the process. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 202,388 6.90
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 6: Stone Ocean -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Shounen -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 6: Stone Ocean JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 6: Stone Ocean -- In Florida, 2011, Jolyne Kuujou sits in a jail cell like her father Joutarou once did; yet this situation is not of her own choice. Framed for a crime she didn’t commit, and manipulated into serving a longer sentence, Jolyne is ready to resign to a dire fate as a prisoner of Green Dolphin Street Jail. Though all hope seems lost, a gift from Joutarou ends up awakening her latent abilities, manifesting into her Stand, Stone Free. Now armed with the power to change her fate, Jolyne sets out to find an escape from the stone ocean that holds her. -- -- However, she soon discovers that her incarceration is merely a small part of a grand plot: one that not only takes aim at her family, but has additional far-reaching consequences. What's more, the mastermind is lurking within the very same prison, and is under the protection of a lineup of menacing Stand users. Finding unlikely allies to help her cause, Jolyne sets course to stop their plot, clear her name, and take back her life. -- -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 85,902 N/ARunway de Waratte -- -- Ezόla -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama School Shounen -- Runway de Waratte Runway de Waratte -- Being the daughter of a modeling agency owner, Chiyuki Fujito aspires to represent her father's agency in the prestigious Paris Fashion Week, shining under the spotlight as a runway model. However, although she is equipped with great looks and talent, she unfortunately lacks a key element in becoming a successful model—height. Stuck at 158 cm even after entering high school, her childhood dream seems out of reach. -- -- Meanwhile, Ikuto Tsumura is a high school student with a knack in designing clothes; however, without the resources to pursue the necessary education, his ambition of becoming a fashion designer remains a mere dream. But as fate brings Chiyuki and Ikuto together, the dim hopes within their hearts are ignited once again. Together, the two promise to rebel against convention and carve out their own paths in the fashion world. -- -- 85,891 7.62
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken (TV) -- -- David Production -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Supernatural Vampire Shounen -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken (TV) JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken (TV) -- In 1868, Dario Brando saves the life of an English nobleman, George Joestar. By taking in Dario's son Dio when the boy becomes fatherless, George hopes to repay the debt he owes to his savior. However Dio, unsatisfied with his station in life, aspires to seize the Joestar house for his own. Wielding an Aztec stone mask with supernatural properties, he sets out to destroy George and his son, Jonathan "JoJo" Joestar, and triggers a chain of events that will continue to echo through the years to come. -- -- Half a century later, in New York City, Jonathan's grandson Joseph Joestar discovers the legacy his grandfather left for him. When an archeological dig unearths the truth behind the stone mask, he realizes that he is the only one who can defeat the Pillar Men, mystical beings of immeasurable power who inadvertently began everything. -- -- Adapted from the first two arcs of Hirohiko Araki's outlandish manga series, JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken follows the many thrilling expeditions of JoJo and his descendants. Whether it's facing off with the evil Dio, or combatting the sinister Pillar Men, there's always plenty of bizarre adventures in store. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media, Warner Bros. Pictures -- 1,054,934 8.01
Joshikousei no Mudazukai -- -- Passione -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy School -- Joshikousei no Mudazukai Joshikousei no Mudazukai -- As she heads off to her entrance ceremony at Sainotama Girls' High School, Akane Kikuchi muses over her grade school dream of becoming a manga artist and the lack of progress that she has made. When she finally arrives at school, she is surprised to learn that she is once again in the same class as her two best friends: the deadpan and emotionless Shiori Saginomiya and the hyperactive and ridiculous Nozomu Tanaka. Tanaka then comes to the obvious realization that she can't achieve her grade school dream of being popular with the boys and getting a boyfriend by going to an all-girls high school. -- -- In desperation, she begins asking the girls in her class to introduce her to their guy friends. Her classmates, however, are anything but ordinary. From a grandmother-loving loli to a reclusive chuunibyou to an overly analytical stalker, each one is given a fitting nickname by Tanaka to accentuate their weirdness. And so begin the wasteful days of these high school girls, each day kicked off with a simple question: "Hey, wanna hear something amazing?" -- -- 80,625 7.71
Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie -- -- MAPPA -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie -- Yuuta Okkotsu is haunted. Ever since his childhood friend Rika died in a traffic accident, her ghost has stuck with him. But her spirit does not appear as the sweet girl Yuuta once knew. Instead, she manifests as a monstrous and powerful entity who fiercely protects him. Unable to control Rika's violent behavior, Yuuta is helpless to stop the bloodshed that follows from her brutal vengeance. As a result, when apprehended by "Jujutsu" sorcerers—the secret guardians of the world, trained to combat forces like Rika—Yuuta wishes to be completely isolated so that no one else can get hurt. -- -- Yet his apprehender, the master sorcerer Satoru Gojou, has different plans for him: he will join Jujutsu High School and learn to control Rika in order to help people. Now a first-year at this school, Yuuta starts to learn Jujutsu arts and combat malignant beings. Alongside his new classmates Maki Zenin, a Jujutsu weapons expert; Toge Inumaki, a spellcaster who uses his words as weapons; and Panda, a seemingly walking and talking panda bear, Yuuta begins to find his place in the world and, for once, to feel comfortable with his abilities. However, as his training progresses, Yuuta comes to learn that the dangers of the Jujutsu world go far beyond that of wicked spirits. -- -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 97,895 N/A -- -- Boku no Hero Academia: Ikinokore! Kesshi no Survival Kunren -- -- Bones -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Shounen Super Power -- Boku no Hero Academia: Ikinokore! Kesshi no Survival Kunren Boku no Hero Academia: Ikinokore! Kesshi no Survival Kunren -- In this brand-new adventure, some Class 1-A students are sent to hone their survival skills at a training course. Having yet to receive their provisional licenses, they're eager to cut loose and have a little fun. -- -- They quickly discover that the danger they face is no simulation! It's going to take their combined training, teamwork, and quick thinking if they're going to pass this assignment! -- -- (Source: Funimation) -- ONA - Aug 16, 2020 -- 97,538 7.12
Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie -- -- MAPPA -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie -- Yuuta Okkotsu is haunted. Ever since his childhood friend Rika died in a traffic accident, her ghost has stuck with him. But her spirit does not appear as the sweet girl Yuuta once knew. Instead, she manifests as a monstrous and powerful entity who fiercely protects him. Unable to control Rika's violent behavior, Yuuta is helpless to stop the bloodshed that follows from her brutal vengeance. As a result, when apprehended by "Jujutsu" sorcerers—the secret guardians of the world, trained to combat forces like Rika—Yuuta wishes to be completely isolated so that no one else can get hurt. -- -- Yet his apprehender, the master sorcerer Satoru Gojou, has different plans for him: he will join Jujutsu High School and learn to control Rika in order to help people. Now a first-year at this school, Yuuta starts to learn Jujutsu arts and combat malignant beings. Alongside his new classmates Maki Zenin, a Jujutsu weapons expert; Toge Inumaki, a spellcaster who uses his words as weapons; and Panda, a seemingly walking and talking panda bear, Yuuta begins to find his place in the world and, for once, to feel comfortable with his abilities. However, as his training progresses, Yuuta comes to learn that the dangers of the Jujutsu world go far beyond that of wicked spirits. -- -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 97,895 N/A -- -- Boogiepop wa Warawanai -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Psychological Supernatural Dementia Mystery Drama Horror -- Boogiepop wa Warawanai Boogiepop wa Warawanai -- Five years ago, a string of grisly murders shook the city to its core and now the rumors have begun once more. Boogiepop... Everyone knows about Boogiepop: meet her one dark night and you are taken. People tell each other the stories and laugh: no one believes that she can possibly exist in this day and age. Still, strange things appear to be going on and the darkness is taking on many forms. Something is out there. Are you safe? -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- 97,293 7.16
Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie -- -- MAPPA -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie -- Yuuta Okkotsu is haunted. Ever since his childhood friend Rika died in a traffic accident, her ghost has stuck with him. But her spirit does not appear as the sweet girl Yuuta once knew. Instead, she manifests as a monstrous and powerful entity who fiercely protects him. Unable to control Rika's violent behavior, Yuuta is helpless to stop the bloodshed that follows from her brutal vengeance. As a result, when apprehended by "Jujutsu" sorcerers—the secret guardians of the world, trained to combat forces like Rika—Yuuta wishes to be completely isolated so that no one else can get hurt. -- -- Yet his apprehender, the master sorcerer Satoru Gojou, has different plans for him: he will join Jujutsu High School and learn to control Rika in order to help people. Now a first-year at this school, Yuuta starts to learn Jujutsu arts and combat malignant beings. Alongside his new classmates Maki Zenin, a Jujutsu weapons expert; Toge Inumaki, a spellcaster who uses his words as weapons; and Panda, a seemingly walking and talking panda bear, Yuuta begins to find his place in the world and, for once, to feel comfortable with his abilities. However, as his training progresses, Yuuta comes to learn that the dangers of the Jujutsu world go far beyond that of wicked spirits. -- -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 97,895 N/A -- -- High School DxD BorN: Yomigaeranai Fushichou -- -- TNK -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Ecchi Comedy Harem Romance Demons School -- High School DxD BorN: Yomigaeranai Fushichou High School DxD BorN: Yomigaeranai Fushichou -- Unaired anime episode bundled with the limited edition of High School DxD DX.2. -- OVA - Dec 9, 2015 -- 97,637 7.44
Jujutsu Kaisen (TV) -- -- MAPPA -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Supernatural School Shounen -- Jujutsu Kaisen (TV) Jujutsu Kaisen (TV) -- Idly indulging in baseless paranormal activities with the Occult Club, high schooler Yuuji Itadori spends his days at either the clubroom or the hospital, where he visits his bedridden grandfather. However, this leisurely lifestyle soon takes a turn for the strange when he unknowingly encounters a cursed item. Triggering a chain of supernatural occurrences, Yuuji finds himself suddenly thrust into the world of Curses—dreadful beings formed from human malice and negativity—after swallowing the said item, revealed to be a finger belonging to the demon Sukuna Ryoumen, the "King of Curses." -- -- Yuuji experiences first-hand the threat these Curses pose to society as he discovers his own newfound powers. Introduced to the Tokyo Metropolitan Jujutsu Technical High School, he begins to walk down a path from which he cannot return—the path of a Jujutsu sorcerer. -- -- 1,008,447 8.79
Jungle wa Itsumo Hare nochi Guu Final -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 7 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Jungle wa Itsumo Hare nochi Guu Final Jungle wa Itsumo Hare nochi Guu Final -- Haré's family receives a video letter from Weda's home in the city. Witnessing how sad and lonely Weda's mother and Bel are without her, Weda decides to take Haré and Guu back to the city for a while. After Haré complains about being bored and lonely without his friends in the jungle (as part of his plot to persuade his mother to take him back), Weda decides to send him to a private school in the city, where he instanly falls in love with a pretty girl named Rita. But, of course, Guu wants part of the action too. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Dec 21, 2003 -- 9,234 7.65
Junketsu no Maria -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Historical Magic Romance Fantasy Seinen -- Junketsu no Maria Junketsu no Maria -- Maria is a powerful young witch living with her two familiars in medieval France during the Hundred Years' War against England. As the war rages on and the innocent get caught in its destruction, Maria becomes fed up with the situation and begins using her magic to try and prevent further conflict in hopes of maintaining peace. However, her constant intervention soon attracts the attention of the heavens, and the archangel Michael is sent to keep her from meddling in human affairs. The divine being confronts Maria, and he forbids her from using her powers, issuing a decree that her magic will be taken if she loses her virginity. Though she is now labeled a heretic, Maria adamantly refuses to heed Michael's warning and continues to disrupt the war between the two nations. But as the Church begins plotting to take away the witch's power and put a stop to Maria's interference once and for all, her peacemaking may soon come to an end. -- -- 131,598 7.15
Junketsu no Maria -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Historical Magic Romance Fantasy Seinen -- Junketsu no Maria Junketsu no Maria -- Maria is a powerful young witch living with her two familiars in medieval France during the Hundred Years' War against England. As the war rages on and the innocent get caught in its destruction, Maria becomes fed up with the situation and begins using her magic to try and prevent further conflict in hopes of maintaining peace. However, her constant intervention soon attracts the attention of the heavens, and the archangel Michael is sent to keep her from meddling in human affairs. The divine being confronts Maria, and he forbids her from using her powers, issuing a decree that her magic will be taken if she loses her virginity. Though she is now labeled a heretic, Maria adamantly refuses to heed Michael's warning and continues to disrupt the war between the two nations. But as the Church begins plotting to take away the witch's power and put a stop to Maria's interference once and for all, her peacemaking may soon come to an end. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 131,598 7.15
Juubee-chan: Lovely Gantai no Himitsu -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Shounen -- Juubee-chan: Lovely Gantai no Himitsu Juubee-chan: Lovely Gantai no Himitsu -- Jiyu Nanohana is an ordinary schoolgirl until she runs across a scatterbrained 300 year old samurai who tells her that she is the reincarnation of Yagyu Jubei. With the help of the "Lovely Eyepatch" she transforms into the legendary swordsman whenever she needs to use his awesome fighting ability, which she needs to do quite often as a rival clan is dead set on conquering Yagyu to satisfy an old family grudge. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 16,018 6.66
Juubee-chan: Lovely Gantai no Himitsu -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Shounen -- Juubee-chan: Lovely Gantai no Himitsu Juubee-chan: Lovely Gantai no Himitsu -- Jiyu Nanohana is an ordinary schoolgirl until she runs across a scatterbrained 300 year old samurai who tells her that she is the reincarnation of Yagyu Jubei. With the help of the "Lovely Eyepatch" she transforms into the legendary swordsman whenever she needs to use his awesome fighting ability, which she needs to do quite often as a rival clan is dead set on conquering Yagyu to satisfy an old family grudge. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Media Blasters -- 16,018 6.66
Juubee Ninpuuchou -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Historical Horror Supernatural Romance Samurai Fantasy Shounen -- Juubee Ninpuuchou Juubee Ninpuuchou -- Jubei Kibagami wanders feudal Japan as an itinerant swordsman-for-hire. After a past betrayal left him masterless, he has no more patience for warring political factions and their schemes. Unfortunately, both past and political intrigue collide when he meets and saves a female ninja named Kagero from a man with the ability to make his body as hard as stone. -- -- The sole survivor of a ninja clan, Kagero continues her team's last mission: investigate a mysterious plague that wiped out an entire village. Jubei wants nothing to do with this, but the stone-like man's allies, a group of ninja with supernatural powers known as the Devils of Kimon, make that option difficult. To make matters worse, a government spy poisons Jubei, promising him an antidote if he can unravel the true intentions of the Devils of Kimon and their connection to the plague. The trail leads to shadow leaders, a plot to overthrow the government, and a man that Jubei thought he would never see again. -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Jun 5, 1993 -- 104,294 7.61
Juubee Ninpuuchou -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Historical Horror Supernatural Romance Samurai Fantasy Shounen -- Juubee Ninpuuchou Juubee Ninpuuchou -- Jubei Kibagami wanders feudal Japan as an itinerant swordsman-for-hire. After a past betrayal left him masterless, he has no more patience for warring political factions and their schemes. Unfortunately, both past and political intrigue collide when he meets and saves a female ninja named Kagero from a man with the ability to make his body as hard as stone. -- -- The sole survivor of a ninja clan, Kagero continues her team's last mission: investigate a mysterious plague that wiped out an entire village. Jubei wants nothing to do with this, but the stone-like man's allies, a group of ninja with supernatural powers known as the Devils of Kimon, make that option difficult. To make matters worse, a government spy poisons Jubei, promising him an antidote if he can unravel the true intentions of the Devils of Kimon and their connection to the plague. The trail leads to shadow leaders, a plot to overthrow the government, and a man that Jubei thought he would never see again. -- Movie - Jun 5, 1993 -- 104,294 7.61
Juubee Ninpuuchou: Ryuuhougyoku-hen -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Horror Magic Martial Arts Samurai Shounen Supernatural -- Juubee Ninpuuchou: Ryuuhougyoku-hen Juubee Ninpuuchou: Ryuuhougyoku-hen -- Fourteen years after defeating the immortal warrior Himuro Genma and thwarting the Shogun of the Dark's evil plans, Kibagami Jubei continues to roam all over Japan as a masterless swordsman. During his journey, he meets Shigure, a priestess who has never seen the world outside her village. But when a group of demons destroys the village and kills everyone, Jubei becomes a prime target after acquiring the Dragon Jewel—a stone with an unknown origin. Meanwhile, Shigure—along with the monk Dakuan and a young thief named Tsubute—travels to the village of Yagyu. And with two demon clans now hunting down Shigure, Dakuan must once again acquire the services of Jubei to protect the Priestess of Light. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Urban Vision -- TV - Apr 15, 2003 -- 34,373 6.69
Juubee Ninpuuchou: Ryuuhougyoku-hen -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Horror Magic Martial Arts Samurai Shounen Supernatural -- Juubee Ninpuuchou: Ryuuhougyoku-hen Juubee Ninpuuchou: Ryuuhougyoku-hen -- Fourteen years after defeating the immortal warrior Himuro Genma and thwarting the Shogun of the Dark's evil plans, Kibagami Jubei continues to roam all over Japan as a masterless swordsman. During his journey, he meets Shigure, a priestess who has never seen the world outside her village. But when a group of demons destroys the village and kills everyone, Jubei becomes a prime target after acquiring the Dragon Jewel—a stone with an unknown origin. Meanwhile, Shigure—along with the monk Dakuan and a young thief named Tsubute—travels to the village of Yagyu. And with two demon clans now hunting down Shigure, Dakuan must once again acquire the services of Jubei to protect the Priestess of Light. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 15, 2003 -- 34,373 6.69
Juuou Mujin no Fafnir -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Fantasy Harem Romance School -- Juuou Mujin no Fafnir Juuou Mujin no Fafnir -- Midgar, all-girl academy, would have been notable just for the action of accepting its first and only male student, Yuu Mononobe. But Midgar stands out for much more than that: it's a school exclusive to a group of girls known as D's. Each of them have extremely powerful abilities in generating dark matter and manipulating it into powerful weaponry. -- -- The D's didn't exist twenty-five years ago, and only appeared after a number of mysterious, destructive monsters known as "Dragons" started appearing around the world. Strangely, just as suddenly as they appeared, they vanished. In their destructive wake, some girls started being born with symbols on their bodies and powers similar in nature to those wielded by the Dragons themselves. -- -- Now the D's attend this school, hoping to harness and utilize their powers against the Dragons. Yuu is their latest member and is extraordinary for being the only known male D in existence. Now he must forge relationships with the girls around him, including his long separated sister who attends the school as well, and work with them to investigate and eliminate the threat of the powerful Dragons. -- 129,172 6.23
Juushin Enbu: Hero Tales -- -- Studio Flag -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Fantasy Shounen -- Juushin Enbu: Hero Tales Juushin Enbu: Hero Tales -- For citizens of the Ken Empire, justice is a myth. Lord Keiro, the deranged Shogun of the Imperial Army, blazes a trail of terror across the countryside in search of the sacred sword that will make him a god. Standing in his way is Taito, an omnipotent star reborn in human form—a young hero who vows to use his celestial strength to avenge those slaughtered by the villainous Shogun. -- -- Taito's mystical powers steer him toward a violent showdown with Keiro, and if used recklessly, his newfound abilities could shred the very fabric of his being. To master the art of control and become a heroic martial artist, Taito must seek the guidance of others like him: the seven star-born warriors with the strength to shatter a corrupt empire. -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 8, 2007 -- 23,680 6.85
Juushin Enbu: Hero Tales -- -- Studio Flag -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Fantasy Shounen -- Juushin Enbu: Hero Tales Juushin Enbu: Hero Tales -- For citizens of the Ken Empire, justice is a myth. Lord Keiro, the deranged Shogun of the Imperial Army, blazes a trail of terror across the countryside in search of the sacred sword that will make him a god. Standing in his way is Taito, an omnipotent star reborn in human form—a young hero who vows to use his celestial strength to avenge those slaughtered by the villainous Shogun. -- -- Taito's mystical powers steer him toward a violent showdown with Keiro, and if used recklessly, his newfound abilities could shred the very fabric of his being. To master the art of control and become a heroic martial artist, Taito must seek the guidance of others like him: the seven star-born warriors with the strength to shatter a corrupt empire. -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- TV - Oct 8, 2007 -- 23,680 6.85
Juushinki Pandora -- -- Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mecha -- Juushinki Pandora Juushinki Pandora -- The series is set in a near-future world where the boundary between human being and AI is vague. A rapid biological evolution, similar to "Cambrian Explosion," is caused by one incident. This incident turns into the genesis of a new jostle for supremacy, and the influence of the evolution goes beyond biological framework and spreads to various kinds of materials and technologies. The era of massive evolution involving diverse existences, such as human, machines, and biotechnologies, is coming. Characters fight an existential war in such a world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 31,793 6.33
Kabukichou Sherlock -- -- Production I.G -- 24 eps -- Original -- Mystery Comedy Drama -- Kabukichou Sherlock Kabukichou Sherlock -- In Shinjuku ward's east side lies Kabukichou, a vibrant city of chaos that glows brilliantly with neon lights but also hides unseen darkness. Employed at a university hospital on the west side, John H. Watson is looking for someone who can assist him with an odd case. His search leads him to the Pipe Cat, an underground bar that serves as a meetup venue and job board for some of the best detectives in Shinjuku, the most prominent among them being Sherlock Holmes. -- -- Upon finding the bar and meeting the peculiar investigators, John learns that they are pursuing a case involving Jack the Ripper, an infamous serial killer. Due to subsequent events, John ends up driving Sherlock to the crime scene of a murder supposedly carried out by Jack the Ripper. Even though John is only there to enlist Sherlock's help with his case, he witnesses Sherlock brilliantly uncover the truth behind the crime scene. However, he begins to realize that Sherlock is not only a genius detective but also an eccentric character. -- -- As John continues to request Sherlock to assist him with his case, he finds himself spiraling into the detective lifestyle of solving cases beyond the minds of ordinary civilians. Through this work, John begins to see the true colors of the chaotic city that is Kabukichou and starts to unravel the unsettling mystery behind his own case. -- -- 69,446 6.91
Kabukichou Sherlock -- -- Production I.G -- 24 eps -- Original -- Mystery Comedy Drama -- Kabukichou Sherlock Kabukichou Sherlock -- In Shinjuku ward's east side lies Kabukichou, a vibrant city of chaos that glows brilliantly with neon lights but also hides unseen darkness. Employed at a university hospital on the west side, John H. Watson is looking for someone who can assist him with an odd case. His search leads him to the Pipe Cat, an underground bar that serves as a meetup venue and job board for some of the best detectives in Shinjuku, the most prominent among them being Sherlock Holmes. -- -- Upon finding the bar and meeting the peculiar investigators, John learns that they are pursuing a case involving Jack the Ripper, an infamous serial killer. Due to subsequent events, John ends up driving Sherlock to the crime scene of a murder supposedly carried out by Jack the Ripper. Even though John is only there to enlist Sherlock's help with his case, he witnesses Sherlock brilliantly uncover the truth behind the crime scene. However, he begins to realize that Sherlock is not only a genius detective but also an eccentric character. -- -- As John continues to request Sherlock to assist him with his case, he finds himself spiraling into the detective lifestyle of solving cases beyond the minds of ordinary civilians. Through this work, John begins to see the true colors of the chaotic city that is Kabukichou and starts to unravel the unsettling mystery behind his own case. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 69,446 6.91
Kagaku Ninja-tai Gatchaman -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 105 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi Shounen -- Kagaku Ninja-tai Gatchaman Kagaku Ninja-tai Gatchaman -- Due to dangers of decreasing resources and growing pollution, the International Scientific Organization (ISO) is established to improve environmental conditions throughout the world. But an international criminal group, Gallactor, tries to achieve world domination by taking control of the ISO. Gallactor was created by a mysterious being from outer space known as Generalissimo X, who gives orders through its chief commander on Earth, the masked Berg Katse. To fight Gallactor and its robot monsters, the ISO's Dr. Nambu enlists five brave youths into a combat squad called Gatchaman,the Science Commandos. Special scientific powers and dramatic birdlike costumes make the Gatchaman Squad a match for Gallactor, wherever on Earth it may strike. Ken (the Eagle) is the wise leader, assisted by sometimes-foolhardy Joe (the Condor), pretty Jun (the Swan), eager little Jinpei (the Swallow), and strong Ryu (the Horned Owl). Each has individual scientific weapons, but their main power lies in their aircraft, the Phoenix, which can transform itself into a fiery arrow capable of piercing the most massive threats. GATCHAMAN is a series of dynamic action and tension as Ken, Joe, Jun, Jinpei, and Ryu hold themselves in constant readiness to meet each new threat by Gallactor to conquer the world. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- -- About Battle of the Planets (U.S.) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- 8,283 6.96
Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai?: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Psychological Romance School Seinen -- Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai?: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai?: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen -- After a slow but eventful summer vacation, Shuchiin Academy's second term is now starting in full force. As August transitions into September, Miyuki Shirogane's birthday looms ever closer, leaving Kaguya Shinomiya in a serious predicament as to how to celebrate it. Furthermore, the tenure of the school's 67th student council is coming to an end. Due to the council members being in different classes, the only time Kaguya and Miyuki have to be together will soon disappear, putting all of their cunning plans at risk. -- -- A long and difficult election that will decide the fate of the new student council awaits, as multiple challengers fight for the coveted title of president. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 734,748 8.71
Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen OVA -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Psychological Romance School Seinen -- Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen OVA Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen OVA -- (No synopsis yet.) -- OVA - May 19, 2021 -- 70,875 N/A -- -- Koufuku Graffiti -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Seinen -- Koufuku Graffiti Koufuku Graffiti -- The path to becoming a fine wife begins with being an accomplished cook—at least, that is what Ryou Machiko's late grandmother had led her to believe. For a middle schooler, Ryou's cooking skills are incomparable; but recently, though Ryou's food looks appetizing and smells inviting, the taste has not been delicious. Just when the dejected art student comes to terms with the possibility that she might continue living alone for the rest of her life, her aunt tells her that Kirin Morino—Ryou's second cousin—will begin staying with her every weekend since the younger girl has joined a cram school in Tokyo and aims to attend the same school as Ryou. -- -- Surprisingly, with her cousin's arrival, Ryou finds that her cooking has vastly improved—apparently, it is not her prowess in the kitchen, but the sharing of the experience with those closest to her that seems to make the flavors shine. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 70,861 6.80
Kaichou wa Maid-sama! -- -- J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shoujo -- Kaichou wa Maid-sama! Kaichou wa Maid-sama! -- Being the first female student council president isn't easy, especially when your school just transitioned from an all boys high school to a co-ed one. Aptly nicknamed "Demon President" by the boys for her strict disciplinary style, Misaki Ayuzawa is not afraid to use her mastery of Aikido techniques to cast judgment onto the hordes of misbehaving boys and defend the girls at Seika High School. -- -- Yet even the perfect Ayuzawa has an embarrassing secret—she works part-time as a maid at a maid café to help her struggling family pay the bills. She has managed to keep her job hidden from her fellow students and maintained her flawless image as a stellar student until one day, Takumi Usui, the most popular boy in school, walks into the maid café. He could destroy her reputation with her secret... or he could twist the student council president around his little finger and use her secret as an opportunity to get closer to her. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 931,301 8.05
Kakushigoto Movie -- -- Ajia-Do -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Shounen -- Kakushigoto Movie Kakushigoto Movie -- Compilation movie of the TV series which includes new scenes that were not adapted in the television anime, and different perspectives. -- -- Kakushi Gotou is a somewhat popular manga artist whose works are known for inappropriate content. Because of this raunchiness, when his daughter Hime was born, he vowed to keep his profession hidden from her, believing that she will be disillusioned if she finds out. -- -- This paranoia-induced belief leads Kakushi into hectic situations. Despite being a single father, he does his best and often resorts to extreme ends just to protect his secret, such as guising as a salaryman every day or holding emergency drills in case Hime somehow finds her way to his workplace. -- -- Kakushigoto tells the story of a father and daughter living side by side, maintaining their peaceful existence as the father attempts to preserve the status quo. However, there is a saying: "there are no secrets that time cannot reveal." In time, Hime must learn the reality behind the things she took for granted as she grew up. -- -- Movie - Jul 9, 2021 -- 14,440 N/A -- -- Sola Specials -- -- Nomad -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life Supernatural -- Sola Specials Sola Specials -- DVD-exclusive specials. The first takes place between episode 4 and 5 of the main series and and the second is a prologue to the series leading up to the events on the last day before the beginning of episode 1. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Special - Sep 25, 2007 -- 14,440 6.95
Kakushigoto Movie -- -- Ajia-Do -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Shounen -- Kakushigoto Movie Kakushigoto Movie -- Compilation movie of the TV series which includes new scenes that were not adapted in the television anime, and different perspectives. -- -- Kakushi Gotou is a somewhat popular manga artist whose works are known for inappropriate content. Because of this raunchiness, when his daughter Hime was born, he vowed to keep his profession hidden from her, believing that she will be disillusioned if she finds out. -- -- This paranoia-induced belief leads Kakushi into hectic situations. Despite being a single father, he does his best and often resorts to extreme ends just to protect his secret, such as guising as a salaryman every day or holding emergency drills in case Hime somehow finds her way to his workplace. -- -- Kakushigoto tells the story of a father and daughter living side by side, maintaining their peaceful existence as the father attempts to preserve the status quo. However, there is a saying: "there are no secrets that time cannot reveal." In time, Hime must learn the reality behind the things she took for granted as she grew up. -- -- Movie - Jul 9, 2021 -- 14,440 N/A -- -- Teekyuu 6 -- -- Millepensee -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Shounen Sports -- Teekyuu 6 Teekyuu 6 -- Sixth season of the Teekyuu series. -- 14,439 6.62
Kakushigoto (TV) -- -- Ajia-Do -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Shounen -- Kakushigoto (TV) Kakushigoto (TV) -- Kakushi Gotou is a somewhat popular manga artist whose works are known for inappropriate content. Because of this raunchiness, when his daughter Hime was born, he vowed to keep his profession hidden from her, believing that she will be disillusioned if she finds out. -- -- This paranoia-induced belief leads Kakushi into hectic situations. Despite being a single father, he does his best and often resorts to extreme ends just to protect his secret, such as guising as a salaryman every day or holding emergency drills in case Hime somehow finds her way to his workplace. -- -- Kakushigoto tells the story of a father and daughter living side by side, maintaining their peaceful existence as the father attempts to preserve the status quo. However, there is a saying: "there are no secrets that time cannot reveal." In time, Hime must learn the reality behind the things she took for granted as she grew up. -- -- 214,676 8.01
Kakushigoto (TV) -- -- Ajia-Do -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Shounen -- Kakushigoto (TV) Kakushigoto (TV) -- Kakushi Gotou is a somewhat popular manga artist whose works are known for inappropriate content. Because of this raunchiness, when his daughter Hime was born, he vowed to keep his profession hidden from her, believing that she will be disillusioned if she finds out. -- -- This paranoia-induced belief leads Kakushi into hectic situations. Despite being a single father, he does his best and often resorts to extreme ends just to protect his secret, such as guising as a salaryman every day or holding emergency drills in case Hime somehow finds her way to his workplace. -- -- Kakushigoto tells the story of a father and daughter living side by side, maintaining their peaceful existence as the father attempts to preserve the status quo. However, there is a saying: "there are no secrets that time cannot reveal." In time, Hime must learn the reality behind the things she took for granted as she grew up. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 214,676 8.01
Kamikaze Kaitou Jeanne -- -- Toei Animation -- 44 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Demons Drama Fantasy Magic Mystery Romance Shoujo -- Kamikaze Kaitou Jeanne Kamikaze Kaitou Jeanne -- A normal looking high school girl on the outside, Kusakabe Maron is actually the reincarnation of Jeanne d' Arc. With the help of the angel, Fin Fish, Maron works as the thief Jeanne at night to seal the demons that reside in pieces of artwork, preying upon the weak hearts of the owners. She is branded as a thief due to the fact that the artworks disappear after she seals the demons. One day, a new neighbor and classmate appears, as well as a rival in her night job, the thief Sinbad. With her own best friend being the detective's daughter, out to capture her and the appearance of her new rival, Maron's work is anything but easy. -- TV - Feb 13, 1999 -- 47,189 7.45
Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai: Megami-hen -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Shounen -- Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai: Megami-hen Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai: Megami-hen -- Having freed a myriad of women from the runaway spirits possessing their hearts, the "God of Conquest" Keima Katsuragi is confronted with a new task: find the Jupiter Sisters, the goddesses that sealed Old Hell in the past. Diana, the goddess that resides inside his childhood friend Tenri Ayukawa, explains that they have taken shelter in the hearts of the girls he had assisted previously. Moreover, once Diana and her sisters are reunited, their power can seal the runaway spirits away for good and relieve Keima of his exorcising duties. Though he is initially reluctant to get involved in yet another chore, everything changes when tragedy befalls one of the hosts. -- -- Discovering that the goddesses are being targeted by a mysterious organization known as Vintage, Keima is caught in a race against time to reunite the sisters and rescue the girl who has already fallen prey. With deeper resolve than ever before, Keima works together with demons Elsie and Haqua to recapture the hearts of the girls he had charmed in the past. However, the road ahead is a difficult one, as he is soon met with the consequences of his previous conquests. -- -- 281,799 8.07
Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai: Megami-hen -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Shounen -- Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai: Megami-hen Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai: Megami-hen -- Having freed a myriad of women from the runaway spirits possessing their hearts, the "God of Conquest" Keima Katsuragi is confronted with a new task: find the Jupiter Sisters, the goddesses that sealed Old Hell in the past. Diana, the goddess that resides inside his childhood friend Tenri Ayukawa, explains that they have taken shelter in the hearts of the girls he had assisted previously. Moreover, once Diana and her sisters are reunited, their power can seal the runaway spirits away for good and relieve Keima of his exorcising duties. Though he is initially reluctant to get involved in yet another chore, everything changes when tragedy befalls one of the hosts. -- -- Discovering that the goddesses are being targeted by a mysterious organization known as Vintage, Keima is caught in a race against time to reunite the sisters and rescue the girl who has already fallen prey. With deeper resolve than ever before, Keima works together with demons Elsie and Haqua to recapture the hearts of the girls he had charmed in the past. However, the road ahead is a difficult one, as he is soon met with the consequences of his previous conquests. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 281,799 8.07
Kami no Tou -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Action Adventure Mystery Drama Fantasy -- Kami no Tou Kami no Tou -- There is a tower that summons chosen people called "Regulars" with the promise of granting their deepest desires. Whether it be wealth, fame, authority, or something that surpasses them all—everything awaits those who reach the top. -- -- Twenty-Fifth Bam is a boy who had only known a dark cave, a dirty cloth, and an unreachable light his entire life. So when a girl named Rachel came to him through the light, his entire world changed. Becoming close friends with Rachel, he learned various things about the outside world from her. But when Rachel says she must leave him to climb the Tower, his world shatters around him. Vowing to follow after her no matter what it takes, he sets his sight on the tower, and a miracle occurs. -- -- Thus begins the journey of Bam, a young boy who was not chosen by the Tower but opened its gates by himself. They call his kind "Irregulars"—beings that have shaken the very foundation of the Tower each time they set foot inside it. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 584,626 7.62
Kamisama Hajimemashita -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamisama Hajimemashita Kamisama Hajimemashita -- High schooler Nanami Momozono has quite a few problems of late, beginning with her absentee father being in such extreme debt that they lose everything. Downtrodden and homeless, she runs into a man being harassed by a dog. After helping him, she explains her situation, and to her surprise, he offers her his home in gratitude. But when she discovers that said home is a rundown shrine, she tries to leave; however, she is caught by two shrine spirits and a fox familiar named Tomoe. They mistake her for the man Nanami rescued—the land god of the shrine, Mikage. Realizing that Mikage must have sent her there as a replacement god, Tomoe leaves abruptly, refusing to serve a human. -- -- Rather than going back to being homeless, Nanami immerses herself in her divine duties. But if she must keep things running smoothly, she will need the help of a certain hot-headed fox. In her fumbling attempt to seek out Tomoe, she lands in trouble and ends up sealing a contract with him. Now the two must traverse the path of godhood together as god and familiar; but it will not be easy, for new threats arise in the form of a youkai who wants to devour the girl, a snake that wants to marry her, and Nanami's own unexpected feelings for her new familiar. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 460,758 8.04
Kamisama Hajimemashita: Kamisama, Shiawase ni Naru -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamisama Hajimemashita: Kamisama, Shiawase ni Naru Kamisama Hajimemashita: Kamisama, Shiawase ni Naru -- Nanami Momozono, current land god of Mikage Shrine, and her fox familiar Tomoe have faced many obstacles during their time together, but none so challenging as the one posed by the wealth god Ookununishi—if Tomoe’s wish to be human is granted, he must learn to live as one, and Nanami will have to return to being a human. -- -- As the couple look to the future and reflect on their former adventures, Nanami tries to figure out their new living situation as her high school graduation approaches. But no matter the path they choose to walk, Tomoe and Nanami’s love will endure. -- -- OVA - Dec 20, 2016 -- 43,428 8.10
Kamisama ni Natta Hi -- -- P.A. Works -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Kamisama ni Natta Hi Kamisama ni Natta Hi -- Dressed in a conspicuous outfit and armed with an eccentric spirit, Hina Satou goes around insisting that she is the Asgardian god "Odin." When she crosses paths with a boy named Youta Narukami, she uses her precognition abilities to warn him about an impending catastrophe threatening the end of the world. But being a teenager preoccupied with his problems, Youta finds it hard to believe such a preposterous claim. -- -- Somehow forced to tag along with her antics, he witnesses the effectiveness of Hina's skills with his own eyes and realizes that she truly is capable of divination. Nevertheless, despite her persistence in being a god, Hina is still a child who desires to see and experience the wonders life has to offer. With the world ending in 30 days, Hina, Youta, and their friends venture forward to create lasting memories they will cherish forever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 176,477 6.83
Kamisama no Inai Nichiyoubi -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Mystery Fantasy -- Kamisama no Inai Nichiyoubi Kamisama no Inai Nichiyoubi -- God has abandoned the world. As a result, life cannot end nor can new life be born, and the "dead" walk restlessly among the living. Granting one last miracle before turning away forever, God created "gravekeepers," mystical beings capable of putting the dead to rest through a proper burial. Ai, a cheerful but naïve young girl, serves as her village's gravekeeper in place of her late mother. -- -- One day, a man known as Hampnie Hambart, who is supposedly Ai's father, arrives and kills all the people in her village. Having lost her village and with no plans for the future, Ai decides to accompany the mysterious man on his journey. As she travels the land, the young gravekeeper strives to fulfill her duties, granting peace to the dead and assisting the living, while at the same time learning more about the world that God left in this tragic state. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 193,135 7.34
Kanamewo -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Romance Supernatural Drama Shoujo Ai -- Kanamewo Kanamewo -- A young, unnamed woman, while biking home from the bank she works at, happens upon a weakened tree goddess whose native shrine is being demolished for construction work. She rescues her and brings the goddess home with her. The two form a relationship, but what will happen to the goddess as the construction progresses? -- ONA - Nov 4, 2015 -- 13,169 6.66
Kannazuki no Miko -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama Magic Romance Mecha Shounen Shoujo Ai -- Kannazuki no Miko Kannazuki no Miko -- Kannazuki no Miko begins in the village of Mahoroba, where time passes slowly for both man and nature. Two students from the village's prestigious Ototachibana Academy might as well be night and day. Himeko is shy and unassertive, while Chikane is bold and elegant. Despite this, they love each other, and nothing can come between them, no matter how hard they try. -- -- On the two girls' shared birthday, a sinister voice corrupts one of their friends into attacking them, and just when it seemed grimmest, the lunar and solar priestess powers that lay dormant in the two girls awaken, dispelling the evil. That was only the first hurdle, however. The two must now fend off the countless others who would threaten their well-being—even the people closest to them! -- 60,919 6.86
Kannazuki no Miko -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama Magic Romance Mecha Shounen Shoujo Ai -- Kannazuki no Miko Kannazuki no Miko -- Kannazuki no Miko begins in the village of Mahoroba, where time passes slowly for both man and nature. Two students from the village's prestigious Ototachibana Academy might as well be night and day. Himeko is shy and unassertive, while Chikane is bold and elegant. Despite this, they love each other, and nothing can come between them, no matter how hard they try. -- -- On the two girls' shared birthday, a sinister voice corrupts one of their friends into attacking them, and just when it seemed grimmest, the lunar and solar priestess powers that lay dormant in the two girls awaken, dispelling the evil. That was only the first hurdle, however. The two must now fend off the countless others who would threaten their well-being—even the people closest to them! -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 60,919 6.86
Karakuri Circus (TV) -- -- Studio VOLN -- 36 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mystery Drama Shounen -- Karakuri Circus (TV) Karakuri Circus (TV) -- Narumi Katou is a middle-aged man who suffers from the bizarre ZONAPHA Syndrome: a rare and inexplicable disease that causes its victims to endure severe seizures at random, with the only cure being to watch someone laugh. One day, during Narumi's part time job, a young boy with a giant suitcase fleeing from three adults runs into him. The boy introduces himself as Masaru Saiga, the new owner of the famous Saiga Enterprises following his father's recent death. However, other members of his family are trying to assassinate him and claim the fortune for themselves. -- -- Determined to save the child, Narumi helps Masaru escape and ends up fighting the pursuers, only to discover that they are sentient humanoid puppets with superhuman strength. As Narumi is about to lose, a white-haired girl suddenly joins the fray and swiftly summons yet another puppet from the boy's suitcase, claiming herself to be Shirogane, Masaru's guardian. -- -- Karakuri Circus follows three people from different backgrounds whose fates intertwine and diverge as they unravel the mysteries of an ancient tale of love and betrayal, and the long, ancient battle between humans and puppets. -- -- 84,705 7.09
Karakuri Circus (TV) -- -- Studio VOLN -- 36 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mystery Drama Shounen -- Karakuri Circus (TV) Karakuri Circus (TV) -- Narumi Katou is a middle-aged man who suffers from the bizarre ZONAPHA Syndrome: a rare and inexplicable disease that causes its victims to endure severe seizures at random, with the only cure being to watch someone laugh. One day, during Narumi's part time job, a young boy with a giant suitcase fleeing from three adults runs into him. The boy introduces himself as Masaru Saiga, the new owner of the famous Saiga Enterprises following his father's recent death. However, other members of his family are trying to assassinate him and claim the fortune for themselves. -- -- Determined to save the child, Narumi helps Masaru escape and ends up fighting the pursuers, only to discover that they are sentient humanoid puppets with superhuman strength. As Narumi is about to lose, a white-haired girl suddenly joins the fray and swiftly summons yet another puppet from the boy's suitcase, claiming herself to be Shirogane, Masaru's guardian. -- -- Karakuri Circus follows three people from different backgrounds whose fates intertwine and diverge as they unravel the mysteries of an ancient tale of love and betrayal, and the long, ancient battle between humans and puppets. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 84,705 7.09
Kara no Kyoukai 7: Satsujin Kousatsu (Go) -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural Romance Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai 7: Satsujin Kousatsu (Go) Kara no Kyoukai 7: Satsujin Kousatsu (Go) -- In February 1999, a string of murders has Shiki Ryougi and Mikiya Kokutou on edge. These crimes share a disturbing resemblance to a similar set of homicides from 1995, when Shiki and Mikiya first met, and awaken a dark, murderous desire that has laid dormant within Shiki's soul ever since then. -- -- With Shiki under suspicion due to her involvement in the past killings and supposed resemblance to the killer, she and Mikiya set out to find the true perpetrator. In the midst of their separate investigations, Mikiya grows increasingly concerned with Shiki's well-being and hurries to find the one responsible in order to protect Shiki from her own impulses. With the lead he receives from his cousin, police investigator Daisuke Akimi, Mikiya is led into the underbelly of Mifune City, as the salvation of Shiki's soul lies in his determination to prove her innocence once and for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Aug 8, 2009 -- 168,996 8.43
Kara no Kyoukai 7: Satsujin Kousatsu (Go) -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural Romance Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai 7: Satsujin Kousatsu (Go) Kara no Kyoukai 7: Satsujin Kousatsu (Go) -- In February 1999, a string of murders has Shiki Ryougi and Mikiya Kokutou on edge. These crimes share a disturbing resemblance to a similar set of homicides from 1995, when Shiki and Mikiya first met, and awaken a dark, murderous desire that has laid dormant within Shiki's soul ever since then. -- -- With Shiki under suspicion due to her involvement in the past killings and supposed resemblance to the killer, she and Mikiya set out to find the true perpetrator. In the midst of their separate investigations, Mikiya grows increasingly concerned with Shiki's well-being and hurries to find the one responsible in order to protect Shiki from her own impulses. With the lead he receives from his cousin, police investigator Daisuke Akimi, Mikiya is led into the underbelly of Mifune City, as the salvation of Shiki's soul lies in his determination to prove her innocence once and for all. -- -- Movie - Aug 8, 2009 -- 168,996 8.43
Karen Senki -- -- Next Media Animation -- 11 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi -- Karen Senki Karen Senki -- In the post-apocalyptic aftermath of a war between machines and their creators, machines rule while humans exist in a state of servitude. Titular character Karen leads Resistance Group 11, an eclectic group of humans who find themselves fighting for their lives as they are hunted by the robots in each episode. Is this the end of humanity? Are they fighting a losing battle? -- -- Through Karen, we delve into a struggle between right and wrong, between indifference and love that explores some of the deepest questions about humanity. What is the difference between a thinking machine and a human being? What is a soul? -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- ONA - Sep 27, 2014 -- 10,550 5.78
Kareshi Kanojo no Jijou -- -- Gainax, J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Kareshi Kanojo no Jijou Kareshi Kanojo no Jijou -- Yukino Miyazawa is the female representative for her class and the most popular girl among the freshmen at her high school. Good at both academics and sports on top of being elegant and sociable, she has been an object of admiration all her life. However, in reality, she is an incredibly vain person who toils relentlessly to maintain her good grades, athleticism, and graceful appearance. She wants nothing more than to be the center of attention and praise—which is why she cannot stand Soichiro Arima, the male representative for her class and the only person more perfect than her. Since the first day of high school, she has struggled to steal the spotlight from her new rival but to no avail. -- -- At last, on the midterm exams, Yukino gets the top score and beats Soichiro. But, to her surprise, he congratulates her on her achievement, leading her to question her deceptive lifestyle. When Soichiro confesses his love to Yukino, she turns him down and gloats about it at home with only a hint of regret. But the very next day, Soichiro visits Yukino house to bring her a CD and sees her uninhibited self in action; now equipped with the truth, he blackmails her into completing his student council duties. Coerced into spending time with Soichiro, Yukino learns that she is not the only one hiding secrets. -- -- 175,571 7.61
Kareshi Kanojo no Jijou -- -- Gainax, J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Kareshi Kanojo no Jijou Kareshi Kanojo no Jijou -- Yukino Miyazawa is the female representative for her class and the most popular girl among the freshmen at her high school. Good at both academics and sports on top of being elegant and sociable, she has been an object of admiration all her life. However, in reality, she is an incredibly vain person who toils relentlessly to maintain her good grades, athleticism, and graceful appearance. She wants nothing more than to be the center of attention and praise—which is why she cannot stand Soichiro Arima, the male representative for her class and the only person more perfect than her. Since the first day of high school, she has struggled to steal the spotlight from her new rival but to no avail. -- -- At last, on the midterm exams, Yukino gets the top score and beats Soichiro. But, to her surprise, he congratulates her on her achievement, leading her to question her deceptive lifestyle. When Soichiro confesses his love to Yukino, she turns him down and gloats about it at home with only a hint of regret. But the very next day, Soichiro visits Yukino house to bring her a CD and sees her uninhibited self in action; now equipped with the truth, he blackmails her into completing his student council duties. Coerced into spending time with Soichiro, Yukino learns that she is not the only one hiding secrets. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 175,571 7.61
Karin -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Vampire School Shounen -- Karin Karin -- Vampires—supernatural beings that feed on the life essence of the unsuspecting at night—have been around for centuries. However, high schooler Karin Maaka is unusual, even among her own kind. Unlike her vampire family, ever since she was a child, Karin has suffered from polycythemia: a rare disorder which causes her to periodically produce excessive amounts of blood. And the more blood she produces, the more anemic and lightheaded she gets, ultimately leading to frequent nosebleeds. -- -- Her only solution? Force her excess blood onto random strangers, which surprisingly causes these "victims" to become livelier and happier than before. With her siblings—Anju, her reserved yet affectionate younger sister, and Ren, her womanizing elder brother—helping her abilities remain a secret by altering the affected humans' memories, no one is the wiser. That is, until Karin's newly transferred classmate, Kenta Usui, finds her behavior suspicious. And to make matters even more complicated, Karin feels her blood reacting unusually to Kenta's presence. -- -- 156,832 7.15
Karin -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Vampire School Shounen -- Karin Karin -- Vampires—supernatural beings that feed on the life essence of the unsuspecting at night—have been around for centuries. However, high schooler Karin Maaka is unusual, even among her own kind. Unlike her vampire family, ever since she was a child, Karin has suffered from polycythemia: a rare disorder which causes her to periodically produce excessive amounts of blood. And the more blood she produces, the more anemic and lightheaded she gets, ultimately leading to frequent nosebleeds. -- -- Her only solution? Force her excess blood onto random strangers, which surprisingly causes these "victims" to become livelier and happier than before. With her siblings—Anju, her reserved yet affectionate younger sister, and Ren, her womanizing elder brother—helping her abilities remain a secret by altering the affected humans' memories, no one is the wiser. That is, until Karin's newly transferred classmate, Kenta Usui, finds her behavior suspicious. And to make matters even more complicated, Karin feels her blood reacting unusually to Kenta's presence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 156,832 7.15
Kaze ga Tsuyoku Fuiteiru -- -- Production I.G -- 23 eps -- Novel -- Comedy Sports Drama -- Kaze ga Tsuyoku Fuiteiru Kaze ga Tsuyoku Fuiteiru -- Former ace runner of Sendai Josei High School, Kakeru Kurahara is chased away from a convenience store for shoplifting. Shaking off his pursuer, he runs into Haiji Kiyose, another student from his university. Haiji is impressed by Kakeru's agility and persuades him to live in Chikusei-sou, the run-down apartment where Haiji resides along with eight other students. Having lost his entire apartment deposit at a mahjong parlor, Kakeru accepts the offer reluctantly. -- -- However, Haiji reveals a secret during Kakeru's welcoming party: the apartment is actually the dormitory of the Kansei University Track Club. He unveils his ultimate goal of participating in the Hakone Ekiden—one of the most prominent university marathon relay races in Japan. Unfortunately, all the residents apart from Haiji and Kakeru are complete running novices. Worse still, none of the inhabitants are even remotely interested in being involved with Haiji's ridiculous plan! With only months before the deadline, will the fourth-year student be able to convince them otherwise and realize his elusive dream of running in the Hakone Ekiden? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 208,250 8.44
Kaze no Stigma -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Magic Romance -- Kaze no Stigma Kaze no Stigma -- Kazuma Yagami is a user of "Fuujutsu," the ability to control the wind. He returns to his old home, the noble Kannagi household, after being banished four years ago for his inability to control fire and his subsequent defeat in a duel at the hands of his younger cousin, Ayano Kannagi. -- -- Returning after such a brutal exile already gives rise to many conflicts, but to make matters worse, several Kannagi family members have recently been murdered with Fuujutsu. This leads the Kannagi family, including the hot-headed Ayano, to suspect Kazuma as the culprit. Now, Kazuma must not only clear his name, but also aid the family he shares a mutual hatred with, in order to discover the true identity of the killer. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 385,791 7.24
Kaze Tachinu -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Historical Romance -- Kaze Tachinu Kaze Tachinu -- Although Jirou Horikoshi's nearsightedness prevents him from ever becoming a pilot, he leaves his hometown to study aeronautical engineering at Tokyo Imperial University for one simple purpose: to design and build planes just like his hero, Italian aircraft pioneer Giovanni Battista Caproni. His arrival in the capital coincides with the Great Kanto Earthquake of 1923, during which he saves a maid serving the family of a young girl named Naoko Satomi; this disastrous event marks the beginning of over two decades of social unrest and malaise leading up to Japan's eventual surrender in World War II. -- -- For Jirou, the years leading up to the production of his infamous Mitsubishi A6M Zero fighter aircraft will test every fiber of his being. His many travels and life experiences only urge him onward—even as he realizes both the role of his creations in the war and the harsh realities of his personal life. As time marches on, he must confront an impossible question: at what cost does he chase his beautiful dream? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Jul 20, 2013 -- 219,577 8.11
Keijo!!!!!!!! -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sports Ecchi Shounen -- Keijo!!!!!!!! Keijo!!!!!!!! -- Japan's latest competitive sport, keijo, is dictated by a simple set of rules: female-only participants must stand on circular platforms floating in a pool—referred to as "lands"—with the goal being to knocking off opponents using only their breasts and butts. Despite this outlandish premise, the sport attracts millions of viewers across the country and boasts a lavish prize pool. Many aspiring athletes take up the challenge in hopes of becoming the next national champion. -- -- After graduating from high school, the lively 17-year-old Nozomi Kaminashi enters the world of keijo, hoping to bring home a fortune to her poor family. As a gifted gymnast, Nozomi quickly proves herself a tough competitor after stealing the spotlight in her debut tournament. Meeting new friends and rivals as she climbs the ranks, Nozomi discovers that the path to stardom as a keijo player is filled with intense competition that will challenge not only her body, but also her soul. -- -- 312,337 7.00
Keijo!!!!!!!! -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sports Ecchi Shounen -- Keijo!!!!!!!! Keijo!!!!!!!! -- Japan's latest competitive sport, keijo, is dictated by a simple set of rules: female-only participants must stand on circular platforms floating in a pool—referred to as "lands"—with the goal being to knocking off opponents using only their breasts and butts. Despite this outlandish premise, the sport attracts millions of viewers across the country and boasts a lavish prize pool. Many aspiring athletes take up the challenge in hopes of becoming the next national champion. -- -- After graduating from high school, the lively 17-year-old Nozomi Kaminashi enters the world of keijo, hoping to bring home a fortune to her poor family. As a gifted gymnast, Nozomi quickly proves herself a tough competitor after stealing the spotlight in her debut tournament. Meeting new friends and rivals as she climbs the ranks, Nozomi discovers that the path to stardom as a keijo player is filled with intense competition that will challenge not only her body, but also her soul. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 312,337 7.00
Keishichou Tokumubu Tokushu Kyouakuhan Taisakushitsu Dainanaka: Tokunana -- -- Anima&Co. -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Police Vampire Fantasy -- Keishichou Tokumubu Tokushu Kyouakuhan Taisakushitsu Dainanaka: Tokunana Keishichou Tokumubu Tokushu Kyouakuhan Taisakushitsu Dainanaka: Tokunana -- In Tokyo, there exists a peaceful cohabitation between supernatural creatures—elves, dwarves, vampires, and more—and humans. However, contrary to history, powerful dragons once ruled over this world of creatures and humans but have since disappeared. Consequently, a diabolical group under the alias "Nine," who seek the miracles of the once godlike dragons, stirs up trouble in the streets of Tokyo, commiting mass murder and causing destruction. To combat the dangerous group of Nine, the police organize the Special 7—a group of highly skilled professionals whose abilities exceed those of ordinary humans. -- -- Caught up in a bank robbery turned hostage crisis, Seiji Nanatsuki, having recently become a detective, has a chance encounter with Shiori Ichinose, a member of Special 7. Assisting with the resolution of the robbery, Seiji is recognized for his clear sense of justice and refreshing character, suddenly earning him a spot on the elite unit. -- -- As he takes on new missions, Seiji finds that being a detective as part of Special 7 isn't the police work he expected, where working alongside a team of different species with special abilities and vibrant personalities brings unpredictability to his daily life and police work. While the everyday crime in Tokyo continues, Seiji and the Special 7 will fight not only to resolve special cases, but also obstruct the ill-intentioned plans of the merciless group of Nine. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 38,207 6.02
Kenka Banchou Otome: Girl Beats Boys -- -- A-Real, Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Martial Arts School Shoujo -- Kenka Banchou Otome: Girl Beats Boys Kenka Banchou Otome: Girl Beats Boys -- Kenka Banchou Otome - Girl Beats Boys, Hinako Nakayama has spent all of her life being raised in state-run orphanages, without ever knowing her family. As she's about to enter high school, Hinako is approached by Hikaru, a boy who claims to be her twin brother. -- -- According to Hikaru, Hikaru and Hinako are the children of the head of the powerful Onigashima yakuza family, and Hikaru wants Hinako to switches places with him at Shishiku Academy, an all-boys school overrun with the nation's toughest delinquents. Can Hinako save her brother, find romance, and become the new boss of the school? -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 60,706 6.44
Kiddy Grade -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Ecchi Mecha -- Kiddy Grade Kiddy Grade -- In the distant future, humanity has taken to the skies and colonized many planets throughout the universe. An agency known as the Galactic Organization of Trade and Tariffs (GOTT) has been formed to maintain order. Within GOTT, a secret squad of enhanced human beings—known as the ES Unit—carry out secret missions to put a stop to major galactic crimes. Two such operatives are the lowly C-ranked Éclair and Lumière. -- -- Despite being on the bottom of the totem pole, the pair wield formidable powers: Éclair's superhuman strength and lipstick whip and Lumière's ability to take control of any computer. Together, they can take on any mission that GOTT throws at them. But as they complete more and more missions, the duo begin to uncover a major conspiracy that leaves them questioning everything they know about themselves and the entire galaxy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 9, 2002 -- 40,723 7.21
Kidou Keisatsu Patlabor -- -- Studio Deen -- 7 eps -- Original -- Comedy Mecha Police Sci-Fi -- Kidou Keisatsu Patlabor Kidou Keisatsu Patlabor -- As the human race evolves, so does its technology. Engineers have successfully created robots dubbed "Labors" for mass distribution, utilized by society for a number of everyday tasks. However, there are criminals who manage to get their hands on these Labors, using them for their own nefarious means. -- -- To combat this new form of delinquency, police around the world begin using "Patrol Labors" or "Patlabors" to put a stop to Labor-related crimes. Rookie police officer Noa Izumi is drafted into a special Patlabor unit, getting her own mechanical suit to fight crime. Naming this machine Alphonse, Izumi works tirelessly alongside her peers to keep civilization safe from those who would use this advanced technology to harm others. -- -- As Izumi becomes further ingrained within her unit, she must also learn how to navigate both her social and professional spheres with grace and wit. She befriends the aloof Asuma Shinohara, fellow pilot Isao Oota, and the other members of her brigade as she helps them to combat conspiratorial plots, workplace revolts, and supernatural beings. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Maiden Japan -- OVA - Apr 25, 1988 -- 25,666 7.29
Killing Bites -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Ecchi Sci-Fi Seinen -- Killing Bites Killing Bites -- After unknowingly participating in a kidnapping, college student Yuuya Nomoto finds his friends brutally murdered by Hitomi Uzaki, the high school girl they attempted to abduct. Forced to drive her to an undisclosed location, he finds himself being wagered as the prize for a death match between two Therianthropes, superpowered human-animal hybrids created through advanced gene therapy. As one of these hybrids, Hitomi uses the speed and fearlessness she gained from her ratel genes to viciously dispatch her foe and save Yuuya from certain death. -- -- Waking up hours later hoping the whole event was only a nightmare, Yuuya realizes that he has become embroiled in a secret proxy war between four large Japanese business conglomerates, with the winner taking control of the economy. As her sole albeit unwilling investor, his life is now directly linked to Hitomi's ability to participate in underground bloodsport matches known only as Killing Bites. -- -- 138,683 6.62
Kimera -- -- animate Film -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Horror Sci-Fi Shounen Ai Supernatural Vampire -- Kimera Kimera -- Osamu and Jay are two cereal salesmen traveling for work when they encounter a barricade. Curious as to what is going on, they step out of their car and enter into a government secret. Two mysterious demon-like men have been terrorizing the military, who came to respond to a car crash involving a vehicle carrying government research material. Inside the car wreckage, Osamu finds a beautiful hermaphrodite with gold and crimson eyes trapped in a frozen chamber. Osamu shares a kiss with them through the glass before he is forced to flee the scene. -- -- Osamu and Jay interrogate Jay's father, a top researcher at a government laboratory, who reveals that what Osamu and Jay saw was top-secret, and they would likely be sitting in prison if it weren't for his influence. While Jay is ready to forget everything that happened, Osamu cannot let it go that easily. After stealing a security badge, Osamu finds where the person he kissed is being kept, and learns that their name is Kimera. Osamu wants to run away with the beautiful Kimera, though he does not know why Kimera is being held captive or what a relationship with them means for the future of humanity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Jul 31, 1996 -- 6,184 5.12
Kimera -- -- animate Film -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Horror Sci-Fi Shounen Ai Supernatural Vampire -- Kimera Kimera -- Osamu and Jay are two cereal salesmen traveling for work when they encounter a barricade. Curious as to what is going on, they step out of their car and enter into a government secret. Two mysterious demon-like men have been terrorizing the military, who came to respond to a car crash involving a vehicle carrying government research material. Inside the car wreckage, Osamu finds a beautiful hermaphrodite with gold and crimson eyes trapped in a frozen chamber. Osamu shares a kiss with them through the glass before he is forced to flee the scene. -- -- Osamu and Jay interrogate Jay's father, a top researcher at a government laboratory, who reveals that what Osamu and Jay saw was top-secret, and they would likely be sitting in prison if it weren't for his influence. While Jay is ready to forget everything that happened, Osamu cannot let it go that easily. After stealing a security badge, Osamu finds where the person he kissed is being kept, and learns that their name is Kimera. Osamu wants to run away with the beautiful Kimera, though he does not know why Kimera is being held captive or what a relationship with them means for the future of humanity. -- -- OVA - Jul 31, 1996 -- 6,184 5.12
Kimi ga Aruji de Shitsuji ga Ore de -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Parody Romance -- Kimi ga Aruji de Shitsuji ga Ore de Kimi ga Aruji de Shitsuji ga Ore de -- Based On a Visual Novel developed by Minato Soft. -- -- Due to family troubles, Ren Uesugi and his sister, Mihato, leave their home. They end up moving to the city but find themselves with a lack of money. Somehow they are able to find work in the form of the Kuonji family's mansion, being employed as servants to the three sisters of the Kuonji family: Shinra, Miyu, and Yume. Being a servant also associates Ren with the mansion's additional servants and the Kuonji sisters' friends. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Jan 6, 2008 -- 101,980 7.17
KimiKiss Pure Rouge -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance School -- KimiKiss Pure Rouge KimiKiss Pure Rouge -- Kouichi Sanada and Kazuki Aihara's childhood friend Mao Mizusawa has returned after living in France for a couple of years. Kouichi is surprised to learn that, since her parents are remaining overseas for the time being, his mother has agreed to let Mao stay with them. The three friends help each other deal with the ups and downs of high school romance. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 7, 2007 -- 81,280 7.32
Kingdom 3rd Season -- -- Studio Signpost -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Military Seinen -- Kingdom 3rd Season Kingdom 3rd Season -- Following the successful Sanyou campaign, the Qin army, including 1,000-Man Commander Li Xin, inches ever closer to fulfilling King Ying Zheng's dream of unifying China. With a major geographical foothold in the state of Wei now under its control, Qin sets its sights eastward toward the remaining warring states. -- -- Meanwhile Li Mu—an unparalleled strategist and the newly appointed prime minister of the state of Zhao—has taken advantage of Zhao's temporary truce with Qin to negotiate with the other states without interruption. Seemingly without warning, Ying Zheng receives news that armies from the states of Chu, Zhao, Wei, Han, Yan, and Qi have crossed into Qin territory. Realizing too late the purpose behind Li Mu's truce with Qin, Zheng quickly gathers his advisors to devise a plan to address the six-state coalition army on their doorstep. For the first time in history, the state of Qin faces complete destruction and must use every resource and strategy at their disposal to prevent themselves from being wiped off the map. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 42,809 8.38
Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Byouki no Kuni - For You -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Byouki no Kuni - For You Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Byouki no Kuni - For You -- After a long journey, Kino and Hermes finally arrive at their destination—a very beautiful and clean country with many skyscrapers. Unlike the other places they have visited so far, the country's landscape is a little peculiar. Although the countryside appears to be farmland, the area seems to be abandoned. Filled with old and damaged buildings, there is no sign of life. In contrast, the city is hidden within a mountain, confined under a fabricated sky that is generated by advanced technology. The highly developed city is focused on healthcare, practicing strict hygiene regulations and aiming to turn its citizens into the healthiest of people. -- -- However, despite being in a beautiful and clean environment, Kino cannot help but feel a sense of uneasiness. The town's air slightly contains a peculiar smell, and there are no birds to be seen flying in the skies, bringing a sense of mystery and dizziness to the scenery. After all, as an experienced traveler, Kino knows that looks can be deceiving and that the town may not be what they had initially expected. -- -- Movie - Apr 21, 2007 -- 42,187 7.71
Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Tou no Kuni - Free Lance -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Psychological Fantasy -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Tou no Kuni - Free Lance Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Tou no Kuni - Free Lance -- Waking up from a nap, Kino is relieved to see that a certain tower from afar is still proudly standing. Located in the heart of the Tower Country, the immensely tall tower stretches high into the sky, reaching seemingly infinite heights. The tower looks like something out of a dream, but the breathtaking construction is unmistakably real. Intrigued, the traveling partners Kino and Hermes—the talking motorcycle—journey to the tower to get a closer look at the building. -- -- Despite already being unbelievably tall, the tower is still being built by the townspeople to this day. Puzzled by the origins of the tower, Kino and Hermes ask around the town for information, but they fail to obtain any definitive answer. They continue to observe both the tower and the townspeople during their stay, hoping to understand the reasoning behind building a tower that requires so much effort. After all, there is always something to learn... even from the strangest of countries. -- -- Special - Oct 19, 2005 -- 33,066 7.60
Kiseijuu: Sei no Kakuritsu -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Psychological Drama Seinen -- Kiseijuu: Sei no Kakuritsu Kiseijuu: Sei no Kakuritsu -- All of a sudden, they arrived: parasitic aliens that descended upon Earth and quickly infiltrated humanity by burrowing into the brains of vulnerable targets. These insatiable beings acquire full control of their host and are able to morph into a variety of forms in order to feed on unsuspecting prey. -- -- Sixteen-year-old high school student Shinichi Izumi falls victim to one of these parasites, but it fails to take over his brain, ending up in his right hand instead. Unable to relocate, the parasite, now named Migi, has no choice but to rely on Shinichi in order to stay alive. Thus, the pair is forced into an uneasy coexistence and must defend themselves from hostile parasites that hope to eradicate this new threat to their species. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 1,330,170 8.38
Kishibe Rohan wa Ugokanai -- -- David Production -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Shounen Supernatural -- Kishibe Rohan wa Ugokanai Kishibe Rohan wa Ugokanai -- Kishibe Rohan wa Ugokanai adapts a handful of one-shots based on the manga series JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken, and follows the bizarre adventures that Rohan Kishibe goes through as he searches for inspiration for his manga. -- -- Fugou Mura -- -- Rohan accompanies manga editor Kyouka Izumi to a secretive village where she plans on buying a house. Izumi informs Rohan that inhabitants of the village suddenly become rich at the age of 25 after purchasing their homes. Being 25 years old herself, Izumi has high hopes for moving into the village and invites Rohan to gather ideas for his manga. As they enter one of the houses for an interview with the seller, they are greeted by a servant named Ikkyuu, who puts them through a test of etiquette with deadly consequences. -- -- Mutsukabezaka -- -- Rohan meets with his editor, Minoru Kagamari, to discuss both his manga and the six mountains that the manga author recently bought. He explains that he purchased the mountains in order to search for a legendary spirit known as the Mutsukabezaka. To give his search context, he tells the tale of Naoko Osato, a wealthy heiress who murdered her boyfriend and became cursed by the spirit. -- -- Zangenshitsu -- -- Rohan decides to vacation in Venice after putting his manga on hiatus. While there, he explores the interior of a church and examines the structure of its confessional. After stepping into the priest's compartment, Rohan hears a man enter the confessional and begin to confess his sins. The man recounts his confrontation with a starving beggar and the haunting events that followed. -- -- The Run -- -- Youma Hashimoto is a young male model who has quickly risen to success. As his popularity grows, so does his obsession with his appearance and body. One day, he meets Rohan at the gym, and the two quickly form a rivalry which pushes Youma to intensify his training. Soon. Youma's fixation on his physique takes a dark turn as his training takes precedence over his life, and he challenges Rohan to a fatal competition on the treadmills. -- -- OVA - Sep 20, 2017 -- 77,010 7.62
Kishin Douji Zenki -- -- Studio Deen -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Ecchi Fantasy Horror Magic Shounen -- Kishin Douji Zenki Kishin Douji Zenki -- In ancient times, a great battle was waged between a master mage, Enno Ozuno, and an evil demon goddess, Karuma. Unfortunately, Enno didn't have the strength to defeat her alone and was forced to call upon Zenki, a powerful protector demon. After Karuma was defeated, Enno sealed Zenki away in a pillar located inside his temple. -- -- 1,200 years after this epic battle, Enno's descendant, Chiaki, spends her days showing tourists around her hometown of Shikigami-cho and doing exorcisms to pay the bills. One day, two thieves enter the town in hopes of opening a seal in the Ozuno temple and releasing the hidden treasure from within. However, what actually pops out is a dark entity that attaches itself to the henchmen, transforming them into demonic beings. After this transformation, they begin a rampage through the temple, terrorizing poor Chiaki. -- -- It is now up to this young progeny to unleash her family's powers to summon Zenki and save Shikigami-cho from these demons, as well as the evil entities sure to follow in their footsteps. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 11,177 6.97
K: Missing Kings -- -- GoHands -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Super Power Supernatural -- K: Missing Kings K: Missing Kings -- It's been a year since the disappearance of Shiro, the Silver King; Kurou Yatogami and Neko have been diligent in their search, but to no end. Their investigation leads to a run-in with members of the now disbanded Red Clan HOMRA—Rikio Kamamoto and Anna Kushina—being pursued by the Green Clan, who desire Anna's powers for their own ends. -- -- Now, the members of Scepter 4 are called upon alongside Kurou and Neko in order to rescue Anna, the mascot, and only female member of the ruined Red Clan, from the enemy's clutches and hopefully find Shiro using the young girl's powers. Amidst crisis, the group is forced into a power struggle when the Green Clan threatens to overtake the Gold King's domain. -- -- The second step in the K Project series, K: Missing Kings, continues the story of a young boy caught up in a psychic war between seven kings, and showcases each character's struggles after the losses of their respective Kings. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Jul 12, 2014 -- 212,576 7.69
K: Missing Kings -- -- GoHands -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Super Power Supernatural -- K: Missing Kings K: Missing Kings -- It's been a year since the disappearance of Shiro, the Silver King; Kurou Yatogami and Neko have been diligent in their search, but to no end. Their investigation leads to a run-in with members of the now disbanded Red Clan HOMRA—Rikio Kamamoto and Anna Kushina—being pursued by the Green Clan, who desire Anna's powers for their own ends. -- -- Now, the members of Scepter 4 are called upon alongside Kurou and Neko in order to rescue Anna, the mascot, and only female member of the ruined Red Clan, from the enemy's clutches and hopefully find Shiro using the young girl's powers. Amidst crisis, the group is forced into a power struggle when the Green Clan threatens to overtake the Gold King's domain. -- -- The second step in the K Project series, K: Missing Kings, continues the story of a young boy caught up in a psychic war between seven kings, and showcases each character's struggles after the losses of their respective Kings. -- -- Movie - Jul 12, 2014 -- 212,576 7.69
Knights of the Zodiac: Saint Seiya -- -- Toei Animation -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Knights of the Zodiac: Saint Seiya Knights of the Zodiac: Saint Seiya -- Zeus had a daughter named Athena, the goddess of war. A group of youths flocked to Athena fighting to protect her amidst heroic battles as her "Saints". Their proof of being a Saint laid with the battle protector known as Sacred Cloth. -- -- After a virtual eternity, a new struggle is about to unfold now again over the Cloth. A boy named Seiya has crossed way over to Greece to undergo the training to become a Saint and obtained the Cloth, Bronze cloth, the lowest position among Saints. Every Saint takes a constellation as their tutelary god. And Seiya's guardian star is Pegasus. Now, the saints gather together from all over the world to participate in the "Galatic War" - championship of Saints, aiming at the Gold Cloth, the symbol of ruler of the Saints. The curtain for Galatic War has been cut open. During the death battle between the Saints, Phoenix, the Black Saint, suddenly appeared on the scene and runs off with Gold Cloth in front of a full house in his ambition to become ruler of the world. Seiya and his fellow bronze cloth warriors go after Phoenix and his "Shadow Army" to retrieve the lost Gold Cloth... -- -- The battles waged among the saints, the strongest young men on earth, begin now! -- -- (Source: Toei Animation) -- ONA - Jul 19, 2019 -- 13,627 5.11
Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Fantasy -- Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon -- As Kobayashi sets off for another day at work, she opens her apartment door only to be met by an unusually frightening sight—the head of a dragon, staring at her from across the balcony. The dragon immediately transforms into a cute, busty, and energetic young girl dressed in a maid outfit, introducing herself as Tooru. -- -- It turns out that the stoic programmer had come across the dragon the previous night on a drunken excursion to the mountains, and since the mythical beast had nowhere else to go, she had offered the creature a place to stay in her home. Thus, Tooru had arrived to cash in on the offer, ready to repay her savior's kindness by working as her personal maidservant. Though deeply regretful of her words and hesitant to follow through on her promise, a mix of guilt and Tooru's incredible dragon abilities convinces Kobayashi to take the girl in. -- -- Despite being extremely efficient at her job, the maid's unorthodox methods of housekeeping often end up horrifying Kobayashi and at times bring more trouble than help. Furthermore, the circumstances behind the dragon's arrival on Earth seem to be much more complicated than at first glance, as Tooru bears some heavy emotions and painful memories. To top it all off, Tooru's presence ends up attracting several other mythical beings to her new home, bringing in a host of eccentric personalities. Although Kobayashi makes her best effort to handle the crazy situation that she has found herself in, nothing has prepared her for this new life with a dragon maid. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 826,046 8.01
Kochira Katsushikaku Kameari Kouenmae Hashutsujo -- -- Gallop -- 373 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Police -- Kochira Katsushikaku Kameari Kouenmae Hashutsujo Kochira Katsushikaku Kameari Kouenmae Hashutsujo -- Ryoutsu, being an underpaid policeman, is always coming up with underhanded schemes in order to make a quick buck. But in the end, his plans (which are ridiculous to begin with) always go wrong and land him in big trouble with the chief. -- 12,631 7.76
Koe de Oshigoto! The Animation -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Seinen -- Koe de Oshigoto! The Animation Koe de Oshigoto! The Animation -- Being asked to work as a voice actress at a game company might not be so bad, unless you are Kanna Aoyagi. On her 16th birthday, her older sister Yayoi guilts Kanna into doing voice work for her at Blue March, a game company that specializes in eroge: erotic games with lots of sexual content. -- -- Sweet and innocent, Kanna has no idea how she can possibly succeed at such an occupation when she has no sexual experience. But as she plays eroge for research, uses her vivid imagination, and receives unorthodox help from her coworkers, Kanna slowly becomes more comfortable with her new, embarrassing profession. -- -- OVA - Nov 17, 2010 -- 82,054 6.93
Koe no Katachi -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama School Shounen -- Koe no Katachi Koe no Katachi -- As a wild youth, elementary school student Shouya Ishida sought to beat boredom in the cruelest ways. When the deaf Shouko Nishimiya transfers into his class, Shouya and the rest of his class thoughtlessly bully her for fun. However, when her mother notifies the school, he is singled out and blamed for everything done to her. With Shouko transferring out of the school, Shouya is left at the mercy of his classmates. He is heartlessly ostracized all throughout elementary and middle school, while teachers turn a blind eye. -- -- Now in his third year of high school, Shouya is still plagued by his wrongdoings as a young boy. Sincerely regretting his past actions, he sets out on a journey of redemption: to meet Shouko once more and make amends. -- -- Koe no Katachi tells the heartwarming tale of Shouya's reunion with Shouko and his honest attempts to redeem himself, all while being continually haunted by the shadows of his past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Eleven Arts, NYAV Post -- Movie - Sep 17, 2016 -- 1,504,877 8.99
Koi Kaze -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Psychological Romance Seinen Slice of Life -- Koi Kaze Koi Kaze -- Saeki Koushirou works as a wedding planner, but his own love life is in shambles. His background makes it difficult for him to commit himself wholeheartedly to love. The child of a divorced couple, he lives with his father. He has a mother and a sister, but he has not seen them in years. After being dumped by his girlfriend, a chance encounter with a female high school student shakes Koushirou's calm and awakens new feelings in him—but he learns that the girl is in fact his sister, who will now be staying with his father and him. Yet, the feelings in Koushirou's heart... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 72,526 7.11
Koi Kaze -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Psychological Romance Seinen Slice of Life -- Koi Kaze Koi Kaze -- Saeki Koushirou works as a wedding planner, but his own love life is in shambles. His background makes it difficult for him to commit himself wholeheartedly to love. The child of a divorced couple, he lives with his father. He has a mother and a sister, but he has not seen them in years. After being dumped by his girlfriend, a chance encounter with a female high school student shakes Koushirou's calm and awakens new feelings in him—but he learns that the girl is in fact his sister, who will now be staying with his father and him. Yet, the feelings in Koushirou's heart... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 72,526 7.11
Kokoro ga Sakebitagatterunda. -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Romance School -- Kokoro ga Sakebitagatterunda. Kokoro ga Sakebitagatterunda. -- Jun Naruse is a chatterbox whose life is colored by fairy tales and happy endings. However, influenced by her deep belief in those tales, she is too naive and trusting, and her words soon shatter her family's bond when she inadvertently reveals her father's affair. Naruse is scarred for life after being blamed for her parent's divorce, and her regrets soon manifest into a fairy egg—a being who seals her mouth from speaking in order to protect everyone's happy ending. -- -- Now, even in high school, Naruse's speech remains locked by the fairy egg. Even trying to speak causes her stomach to twist. Though unable to convey her thoughts through words, she is unexpectedly chosen to perform in a musical alongside three other students: Takumi Sakagami, Natsuki Nitou, and Daiki Tasaki. Naruse makes her way to the club room to reject the daunting task, but changes her mind when she overhears Sakagami's beautiful singing. -- -- Perhaps the fairy egg "curse" does not apply to singing, and perhaps Sakagami is the fairy tale prince she has been seeking all along. Will Naruse be able to convey the anthem of her heart? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Sep 19, 2015 -- 246,056 7.94
K-On! -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Music Slice of Life Comedy School -- K-On! K-On! -- A fresh high school year always means much to come, and one of those things is joining a club. Being in a dilemma about which club to join, Yui Hirasawa stumbles upon and applies for the Light Music Club, which she misinterprets to be about playing simple instruments, such as castanets. Unable to play an instrument, she decides to visit to apologize and quit. -- -- Meanwhile, the Light Music Club faces disbandment due to a lack of members. This causes the club members to offer anything, from food to slacking off during club time, in order to convince Yui to join. Despite their efforts, Yui insists on leaving due to her lack of musical experience. As a last resort, they play a piece for Yui, which sparks her fiery passion and finally convinces her to join the club. -- -- From then onward, it's just plain messing around with bits and pieces of practice. The members of the Light Music Club are ready to make their time together a delightful one! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 811,001 7.84
K-On!! -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 26 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Music School Slice of Life -- K-On!! K-On!! -- It is the new year, which means that the senior members of the Light Music Club are now third-years, with Azusa Nakano being the only second-year. The seniors soon realize that Azusa will be the only member left once they graduate and decide to recruit new members. Despite trying many methods of attracting underclassmen—handing out fliers, bringing people into the clubroom, and performing at the welcoming ceremony—there are no signs of anyone that plans to join. -- -- While heading to the clubroom, Azusa overhears Yui Hirasawa say that the club is fine with only five people and that they can do many fun things together. Changing her mind, she decides that they do not need to recruit any members for the time being. -- -- K-On!! revolves around the members of the Light Music Club as they experience their daily high school life. From rehearsing for concerts to just messing around, they are ready to make their last year together an exciting one! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 530,529 8.15
Kono Bijutsubu ni wa Mondai ga Aru! -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Seinen -- Kono Bijutsubu ni wa Mondai ga Aru! Kono Bijutsubu ni wa Mondai ga Aru! -- Mizuki Usami is a passionate member of her school's art club, but the club has a problem—Usami is the only member who takes her craft seriously! The lazy club president constantly sleeps through activities and Collette hasn't regularly attended club activities in quite some time. Uchimaki Subaru, despite being an exceptional artist who could win an award if he tried, is obsessed with drawing the perfect 2D wife. -- -- Light-hearted and comedic in tone, Kono Bijutsubu ni wa Mondai ga Aru! follows Usami as she struggles to do art club-like activities, often obstructed by her motley crew of good-for-nothings and her distracting crush on Subaru. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- 223,582 7.24
Kono Danshi, Mahou ga Oshigoto Desu. -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 4 eps -- Original -- Magic Fantasy Shounen Ai -- Kono Danshi, Mahou ga Oshigoto Desu. Kono Danshi, Mahou ga Oshigoto Desu. -- Chiharu Kashima, captain of the Wizard Bureau's Crisis Countermeasures Division, is among a handful of people who can use magic. While frequenting his favorite bar, he is approached by a friendly man named Toyohi Utsumi. Having always dreamt of being a wizard, Toyohi is enthralled by the idea of meeting one. Much to the young Captain's surprise, Toyohi confesses that he has fallen in love with Kashima. While little time as passed, the two begin to spend more time together. Not all is well, however, as Kashima fears that magic is all that he has and Toyohi is only in love with Kashima the Wizard. -- -- 23,086 7.03
Kono Danshi, Ningyo Hiroimashita. -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Fantasy Shounen Ai -- Kono Danshi, Ningyo Hiroimashita. Kono Danshi, Ningyo Hiroimashita. -- *The Second OVA of Kono Dan series. -- -- They say look before you leap and make sure you can swim before you go in the deep water, but when a picture of his late grandfather falls into the ocean, Shima jumps in after it without thinking. Nearly drowning as a result, he is instead saved by a very perfect stranger... one whose strangeness extends to only being human from the waist up! -- -- For Shima, who's always felt like a fish out of water himself, it's more than just a revelation, and the young man and merman quickly begin to bond in ways neither anticipated. And yet, it's going to be far from easy sailing. After all, Shima and Isaki aren't just from opposite sides of the tracks, they're from entirely divergent species, and swimming in separate gene pools may make maintaining a long term relationship a whole different kettle of fish! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Nov 9, 2012 -- 31,643 7.39
Kotonoha no Niwa -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life Psychological Drama Romance -- Kotonoha no Niwa Kotonoha no Niwa -- On a rainy morning in Tokyo, Takao Akizuki, an aspiring shoemaker, decides to skip class to sketch designs in a beautiful garden. This is where he meets Yukari Yukino, a beautiful yet mysterious woman, for the very first time. Offering to make her new shoes, Takao continues to meet with Yukari throughout the rainy season, and without even realizing it, the two are able to alleviate the worries hidden in their hearts just by being with each other. However, their personal struggles have not disappeared completely, and as the end of the rainy season approaches, their relationship will be put to the test. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - May 31, 2013 -- 616,021 8.02
Koufuku Graffiti -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Seinen -- Koufuku Graffiti Koufuku Graffiti -- The path to becoming a fine wife begins with being an accomplished cook—at least, that is what Ryou Machiko's late grandmother had led her to believe. For a middle schooler, Ryou's cooking skills are incomparable; but recently, though Ryou's food looks appetizing and smells inviting, the taste has not been delicious. Just when the dejected art student comes to terms with the possibility that she might continue living alone for the rest of her life, her aunt tells her that Kirin Morino—Ryou's second cousin—will begin staying with her every weekend since the younger girl has joined a cram school in Tokyo and aims to attend the same school as Ryou. -- -- Surprisingly, with her cousin's arrival, Ryou finds that her cooking has vastly improved—apparently, it is not her prowess in the kitchen, but the sharing of the experience with those closest to her that seems to make the flavors shine. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 70,861 6.80
Koukaku Kidoutai Arise: Ghost in the Shell - Border:1 Ghost Pain -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Police Psychological Mecha -- Koukaku Kidoutai Arise: Ghost in the Shell - Border:1 Ghost Pain Koukaku Kidoutai Arise: Ghost in the Shell - Border:1 Ghost Pain -- The anime's story is set in 2027, one year after the end of the fourth non-nuclear war. New Port City is still reeling from the war's aftermath when it suffers a bombing caused by a self-propelled mine. Then, a military member implicated in arms-dealing bribes is gunned down. -- -- During the investigation, Public Security Section's Daisuke Aramaki encounters Motoko Kusanagi, the cyborg wizard-level hacker assigned to the military's 501st Secret Unit. Batou, a man with the "eye that does not sleep," suspects that Kusanagi is the one behind the bombing. The Niihama Prefectural Police detective Togusa is pursuing his own dual cases of the shooting death and a prostitute's murder. Motoko herself is being watched by the 501st Secret Unit's head Kurutsu and cyborg agents. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jun 22, 2013 -- 53,787 7.46
Koushoku Ichidai Otoko -- -- Animation Staff Room, Grouper Productions -- 1 ep -- - -- Drama Hentai Historical Psychological -- Koushoku Ichidai Otoko Koushoku Ichidai Otoko -- The OVA is based on incidents in the novel Koshoku Ichidai Otoko (The Life of an Amorous Man) by Saikaku Ihara (1642-1693). -- -- The libertine Yonosuke has spent his life in quest of sexual pleasure. Disowned by his father when he is 18, 16 years full of changes and errantry begin for him. At the age of 34 he inherits great wealth after his father dies and forgives his son. -- -- When Yunosuke is 57, one of his tailors named Juzo comes to see him before setting out for Edo. Juzo has unwisely made a bet with a rich merchant that he will sleep with Komurasaki, the most renowned courtesan in Edo, at the first meeting. If he succeeds he will win a villa, but if he loses he will lose his manhood. Yunosuke is astounded as he knows how hard the high rank courtesans are to get. The best courtesans, tayu, as well as being beautiful, were highly cultured, being educated in poetry, calligraphy, painting, tea ceremony and other arts. They would sleep with a client only on the third night, the other two nights being taken up with greetings and other social niceties. Humble men, to whom they were 'untouchable' looked up to them with adoration and respect. -- -- Indignant, Yunosuke takes Juzo to Edo and enables him to meet Komurasaki. Juzo is a laughing-stock at the tea-house because of his nervousness, and soon becomes drunk. He clumsily spills wine over the courtesan's kimono. Unperturbed, she goes out and returns wearing a fresh, identical garment. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Jan 18, 1991 -- 3,063 6.08
Koutetsujou no Kabaneri -- -- Wit Studio -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Horror Supernatural Drama Fantasy -- Koutetsujou no Kabaneri Koutetsujou no Kabaneri -- The world is in the midst of the industrial revolution when horrific creatures emerge from a mysterious virus, ripping through the flesh of humans to sate their never-ending appetite. The only way to kill these beings, known as "Kabane," is by destroying their steel-coated hearts. However, if bitten by one of these monsters, the victim is doomed to a fate worse than death, as the fallen rise once more to join the ranks of their fellow undead. -- -- Only the most fortified of civilizations have survived this turmoil, as is the case with the island of Hinomoto, where mankind has created a massive wall to protect themselves from the endless hordes of Kabane. The only way into these giant fortresses is via heavily-armored trains, which are serviced and built by young men such as Ikoma. Having created a deadly weapon that he believes will easily pierce through the hearts of Kabane, Ikoma eagerly awaits the day when he will be able to fight using his new invention. Little does he know, however, that his chance will come much sooner than he expected... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 618,203 7.25
Koutetsu no Majo Annerose -- -- - -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Hentai Supernatural -- Koutetsu no Majo Annerose Koutetsu no Majo Annerose -- Amidahara is a twisted city, well beyond the reaches of any salvation. Here, humans, demons, and criminals walk the streets with the mighty witch Annerose being one of the most feared and respected of the city's denizens. As part of her abilities, she was able to form a binding spell with a human male, keeping him as her undead servant. This man, Rikurou Tachibana, was about to end up sold to slavers, but instead, he wound up in the eternal service of Annerose—something her other servent, Mitico didn't take too kindly to. Rikurou doesn't know what's worse, Mitico being able to chop him up into tiny pieces, only to be resurrected, or having to deal with the intense sexual frustration of living with Annerose. -- -- Both of these problems get set aside, however, when Annerose and her servants take on a case involving a girl named Miki and her missing brother. The events of Koutetsu no Majo Annerose will lead the unlikely heroine into the workings of the Kuurou Group and their leader Lee Mayfeng, a sworn enemy from Annerose's past. Mayfeng's contempt for Annerose is deep enough to plunge into the depths of sexual depravity and she's willing to do anything to humiliate and ruin her. The danger only grows from there as yet another malevolent force is at work, one that goes well beyond threatening Amidahara and aims to bring about ruin to the entire world. -- OVA - Jul 27, 2012 -- 12,238 6.81
K: Seven Stories Movie 4 - Lost Small World - Ori no Mukou ni -- -- GoHands -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Super Power Supernatural -- K: Seven Stories Movie 4 - Lost Small World - Ori no Mukou ni K: Seven Stories Movie 4 - Lost Small World - Ori no Mukou ni -- Misaki Yata is a youth whose reckless and immature attitude has led him to be shunned by his classmates. Saruhiko Fushimi is a loner who views the world in a pessimistic way. Despite being polar opposites, the two become the best of friends. -- -- (Source: TubiTV) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Oct 6, 2018 -- 15,201 7.44
Kumo Desu ga, Nani ka? -- -- Millepensee -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Mystery Comedy Magic Fantasy -- Kumo Desu ga, Nani ka? Kumo Desu ga, Nani ka? -- The day is as normal as it can be in high school as the students peacefully go about their everyday activities until an unprecedented catastrophe strikes the school, killing every person in its wake. Guided by what seems to be a miracle, a handful of students are fortunate enough to be reincarnated into another world as nobles, princes, and other kinds of people with prestigious backgrounds. -- -- One girl, however, is not so lucky. Being reborn as a spider of the weakest kind, she immediately experiences the hardships of her dire situation. Even so, she must press on to survive the numerous threats that endanger her life. Discovering that her new world has a system like that of an RPG, she tries her best to hunt prey and defeat monsters to level up and evolve. As she gradually grows stronger, she hopes one day her efforts will be rewarded, and that she will be granted a better life. -- -- 182,578 7.26
Kurogane no Linebarrels -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi -- Kurogane no Linebarrels Kurogane no Linebarrels -- Fourteen-year-old Kouichi Hayase's life has always been a mediocre one, if not dismal. However, those days of being bullied by classmates and escaping to a fantasy of being a hero are put to an end when a certain "accident" bestows on him a girl and a gigantic humanoid robot called "LINEBARREL." The extraordinary power that Kouichi obtains puts him and everything around him on a sudden rollercoaster ride of battles, intrigues and friendship! During the course of his adventure, the boy starts to learn what life has to offer; he meets new friends, bids farewell to the old ones, but most of all he now has considerable responsibilities and is forced to confront the world around him. -- -- (Source: Official site) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 3, 2008 -- 39,326 6.94
Kurokami The Animation -- -- Sunrise -- 23 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Martial Arts Seinen -- Kurokami The Animation Kurokami The Animation -- High school student Ibuki Keita has been haunted by misfortune for as long as he can remember. For no apparent reason, everyone around him dies tragically. Ultimately, he refuses to become too close to anyone, even his childhood friend Akane. This leaves Keita alone in a life full of misery and disgrace. -- -- While eating at his favorite ramen shop one evening, Keita meets a strange young girl named Kuro. Possessing abilities that surpass that of a normal human being, Kuro classifies herself as a Mototsumitama. She explains to Keita about "Terra," a life-energy force split between three identical looking people; a global phenomenon dubbed the "Doppeliner System." As a Mototsumitama, Kuro guards the "Coexistence Equilibrium," the beings that protect the flow of Terra around the world. Keita refuses to believe her story, until he is caught up in the crossfire of this hidden world. On the verge of death, he makes a contract with Kuro, unbeknownst to its true meaning. Now he is bound to Kuro, and must be with her at all times. Could Keita's misfortune possibly get any greater? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, NYAV Post, Sentai Filmworks -- 108,073 7.16
Kuro no Danshou -- -- - -- 4 eps -- - -- Hentai Horror -- Kuro no Danshou Kuro no Danshou -- While vacationing with his adopted daughter, Private Detective Susuki becomes trapped in a secluded ski resort with a few other vacationers after a storm closes the place down. All is well until one of the guests is found brutally murdered. Being the good investigator he is, Susuki gets to work to find the killer. While digging for the killer, Susuki uncovers a lot of dirt on the other guests and even finds out a thing or two about his own past. But, as Susuki struggles to find the killer, the other guests start to point the finger at him. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Oct 29, 1999 -- 2,308 5.74
Kusoge tte Iuna! Animation -- -- Charaction -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Game Comedy -- Kusoge tte Iuna! Animation Kusoge tte Iuna! Animation -- The story centers on an RPG that people call "kusoge" ("crap-tier game," referring to games with quirky or badly implemented mechanics and design). The main character Lidays decides to change the game's story, meeting with other characters while the game isn't being played. But as they flub their lines, the situation spirals out of control. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- ONA - Oct 19, 2020 -- 1,651 5.37
Kuttsukiboshi -- -- Primastea -- 2 eps -- Original -- Romance Supernatural Drama Shoujo Ai -- Kuttsukiboshi Kuttsukiboshi -- To Kiiko Kawakami, there was nothing in the world as important to her as Aaya Saitou. Something about her allured Kiiko to the extent that there was no sound sweeter to her ears than Aaya's voice and no sight more beautiful than her hair softly billowing in the wind. It was for that reason she let Aaya in on her secret: last year, she had gained psychic powers from an accident that changed her life. -- -- Kuttsukiboshi is a story of infatuation and romance between two girls as their feelings for one another reach the tipping point. Unable to deny their heartfelt desires, the two give into them and make many sweet memories together around the school—testing the bounds of Kiiko's powers and how far they can go without being caught in the midst of their trysts. However, will things remain as they are when Kiiko discovers the love of her life has a dark secret of her own? -- OVA - Aug 16, 2010 -- 36,274 6.10
Kyokou Suiri 2nd Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Mystery Demons Supernatural Romance Shounen -- Kyokou Suiri 2nd Season Kyokou Suiri 2nd Season -- Second season of Kyokou Suiri. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 34,015 N/A -- -- Bakugan Battle Brawlers: Mechtanium Surge -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 46 eps -- - -- Action Adventure Fantasy Game Shounen -- Bakugan Battle Brawlers: Mechtanium Surge Bakugan Battle Brawlers: Mechtanium Surge -- After returning from the feuding realms of Gundalia and Neathia, Danma Kuusou and his companions continue their lives on Earth. Now, a year later, the virtual reality world of Bakugan Interspace has finally recovered from the alien invasion and has once again become a place for brawlers to gather and challenge themselves. -- -- It turns out, however, that whenever Danma's Bakugan, Pyrus Dragonoid, unleashes his might in battle, the Interspace experiences new disruptions. Unable to harness the incredible powers granted to him by Code Eve—the Bakugan Mother spirit—he struggles to maintain control over the Mechtogan contained within him. When it goes out of control, the mysterious mechanical entity wreaks havoc on the battlefield, attacking friends and foes alike. -- -- To make matters worse, Bakugan Interspace is at risk of being infiltrated again. An unknown mastermind is sending mutated Chaos Bakugan into the system in order to brainwash brawlers and take control of the virtual realm. In anticipation of the inevitable confrontation, Danma must find a way to keep the Mechtogan's destructive force at bay and rally the Battle Brawlers once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nelvana -- TV - Feb 13, 2011 -- 33,952 6.16
Kyoukai no Kanata -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Supernatural Fantasy -- Kyoukai no Kanata Kyoukai no Kanata -- Mirai Kuriyama is the sole survivor of a clan of Spirit World warriors with the power to employ their blood as weapons. As such, Mirai is tasked with hunting down and killing "youmu"—creatures said to be the manifestation of negative human emotions. One day, while deep in thought on the school roof, Mirai comes across Akihito Kanbara, a rare half-breed of youmu in human form. In a panicked state, she plunges her blood saber into him only to realize that he's an immortal being. From then on, the two form an impromptu friendship that revolves around Mirai constantly trying to kill Akihito, in an effort to boost her own wavering confidence as a Spirit World warrior. Eventually, Akihito also manages to convince her to join the Literary Club, which houses two other powerful Spirit World warriors, Hiroomi and Mitsuki Nase. -- -- As the group's bond strengthens, however, so does the tenacity of the youmu around them. Their misadventures will soon turn into a fight for survival as the inevitable release of the most powerful youmu, Beyond the Boundary, approaches. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 891,494 7.77
Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen -- The first part of a two-part movie. The story is a recap of the TV series. -- -- Mirai Kuriyama is the sole survivor of a clan of Spirit World warriors with the power to employ their blood as weapons. As such, Mirai is tasked with hunting down and killing "youmu"—creatures said to be the manifestation of negative human emotions. One day, while deep in thought on the school roof, Mirai comes across Akihito Kanbara, a rare half-breed of youmu in human form. In a panicked state, she plunges her blood saber into him only to realize that he's an immortal being. From then on, the two form an impromptu friendship that revolves around Mirai constantly trying to kill Akihito, in an effort to boost her own wavering confidence as a Spirit World warrior. Eventually, Akihito also manages to convince her to join the Literary Club, which houses two other powerful Spirit World warriors, Hiroomi and Mitsuki Nase. -- -- As the group's bond strengthens, however, so does the tenacity of the youmu around them. Their misadventures will soon turn into a fight for survival as the inevitable release of the most powerful youmu, Beyond the Boundary, approaches. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Mar 14, 2015 -- 124,292 7.72
Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen -- The first part of a two-part movie. The story is a recap of the TV series. -- -- Mirai Kuriyama is the sole survivor of a clan of Spirit World warriors with the power to employ their blood as weapons. As such, Mirai is tasked with hunting down and killing "youmu"—creatures said to be the manifestation of negative human emotions. One day, while deep in thought on the school roof, Mirai comes across Akihito Kanbara, a rare half-breed of youmu in human form. In a panicked state, she plunges her blood saber into him only to realize that he's an immortal being. From then on, the two form an impromptu friendship that revolves around Mirai constantly trying to kill Akihito, in an effort to boost her own wavering confidence as a Spirit World warrior. Eventually, Akihito also manages to convince her to join the Literary Club, which houses two other powerful Spirit World warriors, Hiroomi and Mitsuki Nase. -- -- As the group's bond strengthens, however, so does the tenacity of the youmu around them. Their misadventures will soon turn into a fight for survival as the inevitable release of the most powerful youmu, Beyond the Boundary, approaches. -- -- Movie - Mar 14, 2015 -- 124,292 7.72
Kyoukaisenjou no Horizon -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Fantasy -- Kyoukaisenjou no Horizon Kyoukaisenjou no Horizon -- In the far future, humans abandon a devastated Earth and traveled to outer space. However, due to unknown phenomenon that prevents them from traveling into space, humanity returns to Earth only to find it inhospitable except for Japan. -- -- To accommodate the entire human population, pocket dimensions are created around Japan to house in the populace. In order to find a way to return to outer space, the humans began reenacting human history according to the Holy book Testament. But in the year 1413 of the Testament Era, the nations of the pocket dimensions invade and conquer Japan, dividing the territory into feudal fiefdoms and forcing the original inhabitants of Japan to leave. -- -- It is now the year 1648 of the Testament Era, the refugees of Japan now live in the city ship Musashi, where it constantly travels around Japan while being watched by the Testament Union, the authority that runs the re-enactment of history. However, rumors of an apocalypse and war begin to spread when the Testament stops revealing what happens next after 1648. -- -- Taking advantage of this situation, Toori Aoi, head of Musashi Ariadust Academy's Supreme Federation and President of the student council, leads his fellow classmates to use this opportunity to regain their homeland. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 156,554 7.08
Kyou kara Maou! 3rd Series -- -- Studio Deen -- 39 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Fantasy Shoujo -- Kyou kara Maou! 3rd Series Kyou kara Maou! 3rd Series -- At the end of season 2. Yuuri defeats Shinou, but since Shinou had been defeated, Yuuri and Murata could no longer go to the Shin Makoku. However, because Yuuri had fought and defeated him, his powers had surpassed that of Shinou's, resulting in him being able to rely on his own power to return to Shin Makoku. -- -- After the ceremony at the age of 16, Yuuri slowly begins to discover that much has happened while he was away. The ten officials of the noble family have decided to make Wolfram the next Maou, but now that Yuuri has returned and taken back his role as Maou, complications arise when one noble disagrees with Yuuri returning to the throne. -- -- In addition, an ancient secret society that threatens the peace of both humans and Mazoku has risen, and a fight for the throne that now leaves the nobles wondering who is the legitimate Maou. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Apr 3, 2008 -- 28,991 7.80
Kyou kara Maou! -- -- Studio Deen -- 78 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Fantasy Shoujo -- Kyou kara Maou! Kyou kara Maou! -- Kyou kara Maou! revolves around Yuri Shibuya, your average Japanese teenager. One day, Yuri sees a classmate being harassed by bullies. Thanks to this intervention, his friend is able to escape, but unfortunately Yuri becomes the new target of the bullies in the process and gets his head shoved into a toilet. But instead of water, the toilet contains a swirling portal that sucks him into another world, largely resembling medieval Europe. There, he is told that he will become the next Demon King due to his black hair and black eyes, traits only possessed by the demon's royal lineage. -- -- Yuri's arrival is met with some skepticism by some of the demons, who view him as unworthy to be their king. However, after Yuri wins a duel by utilizing his magical powers, the demons slowly begin to acknowledge him as their monarch. Yuri must now learn what it takes be a true Demon King, as he tries to keep the peace between demons and humans in this strange new realm. -- TV - Apr 3, 2004 -- 93,555 7.69
Kyousou Giga -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Fantasy Supernatural -- Kyousou Giga Kyousou Giga -- It's Kyoto, and yet it is not. -- -- A microcosm of peculiar origins, "Mirror Kyoto." -- -- A small incident causes a young girl, Koto, to wander into this world. -- -- She runs into a mysterious monk, gets chased around by a tech-obsessed girl, and heartily enjoys her chaotic and colorful new life, but meanwhile, out of sight, a certain plan is being set into motion... -- -- In this mysterious city where spirits and humans have been thrown together, the festivities are about to begin! -- -- (Source: translated from the official website by lygerzero0zero) -- ONA - Dec 1, 2011 -- 41,778 6.94
Kyuuketsuhime Miyu (TV) -- -- AIC -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Demons Drama Vampire Shoujo -- Kyuuketsuhime Miyu (TV) Kyuuketsuhime Miyu (TV) -- Evil Shinma (shape-shifting monsters and vampires) roam the Earth on a mission to unleash their darkness upon the Human race. Miyu Royal Princess from the dark is the Chosen One—the one being who must banish the Evil Shinma from the Earth. She has the power to offer Humans the gift of eternal happiness, yet is herself, trapped between two worlds; destined for perpetual solitude and internal conflict. -- -- Miyu's only companion is Larva, once an evil Shimna; now her devoted guardian. Together they share a dark journey through the weakness of the human heart and the tragic loss of innocence. Cut off from humanity by the knowledge of what she is, Miyu lives an endless quest as both the hunter and the hunted, on the edge of darkness. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan, Tokyopop -- 32,524 7.14
Kyuukyoku Shinka shita Full Dive RPG ga Genjitsu yori mo Kusoge Dattara -- -- ENGI -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Comedy Fantasy -- Kyuukyoku Shinka shita Full Dive RPG ga Genjitsu yori mo Kusoge Dattara Kyuukyoku Shinka shita Full Dive RPG ga Genjitsu yori mo Kusoge Dattara -- In an unexpected turn of events, dull high school student Hiro Yuuki obtains the full dive role-playing game Kiwame Quest. Created by the best of technology, the game claims to take "reality to its extremes," from stunning graphics, NPCs' behavior, to the scent of vegetation, and even the sensation of wind brushing against the skin—everything was the result of an ultimate workmanship. -- -- Except, the game is a little too realistic and messy to clear. Kiwame Quest features over ten quadrillion flags and reflects the players' real-life physical abilities in the game. Being hit in the game also hurts in real life and slash wounds take days to heal. -- -- The only reward here is the sense of accomplishment. Conquer the most stressful game in history that can't be played casually! -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 76,180 7.20
Kyuukyoku Shinka shita Full Dive RPG ga Genjitsu yori mo Kusoge Dattara -- -- ENGI -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Comedy Fantasy -- Kyuukyoku Shinka shita Full Dive RPG ga Genjitsu yori mo Kusoge Dattara Kyuukyoku Shinka shita Full Dive RPG ga Genjitsu yori mo Kusoge Dattara -- In an unexpected turn of events, dull high school student Hiro Yuuki obtains the full dive role-playing game Kiwame Quest. Created by the best of technology, the game claims to take "reality to its extremes," from stunning graphics, NPCs' behavior, to the scent of vegetation, and even the sensation of wind brushing against the skin—everything was the result of an ultimate workmanship. -- -- Except, the game is a little too realistic and messy to clear. Kiwame Quest features over ten quadrillion flags and reflects the players' real-life physical abilities in the game. Being hit in the game also hurts in real life and slash wounds take days to heal. -- -- The only reward here is the sense of accomplishment. Conquer the most stressful game in history that can't be played casually! -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 76,180 7.20
Lapis Re:LiGHTs -- -- Yokohama Animation Lab -- 12 eps -- Other -- Music Magic Fantasy -- Lapis Re:LiGHTs Lapis Re:LiGHTs -- Tiara, a princess from the kingdom of Waleland, travels to the city of Mamkestell to attend a prestigious academy for those who practice magic like herself. After passing a test to prove her eligibility, Tiara reunites with her childhood friend Rosetta, who is also a student there. She then joins and meets Rosetta's group: the athletic Lavie, the reliable Ashley, and the bookish Lynette—all of whom Tiara quickly befriends. -- -- In this institution, students are placed into one of three ranks based on their test score: group Noir being the highest, followed by Rouge and Lapis. Tiara's group is ranked Lapis, and if that wasn't enough, those who fail while ranked Lapis face expulsion. Realizing their dire situation, Tiana urges everyone to start taking their activities more seriously. -- -- On top of this, Tiara has one more purpose for excelling at the academy: to become more like her elder sister, who is a very skilled singer. However, to reach the stage that she desires, she will have to overcome many challenges, along with her companions, as she continues her magical journey. -- -- 30,833 6.63
Lapis Re:LiGHTs -- -- Yokohama Animation Lab -- 12 eps -- Other -- Music Magic Fantasy -- Lapis Re:LiGHTs Lapis Re:LiGHTs -- Tiara, a princess from the kingdom of Waleland, travels to the city of Mamkestell to attend a prestigious academy for those who practice magic like herself. After passing a test to prove her eligibility, Tiara reunites with her childhood friend Rosetta, who is also a student there. She then joins and meets Rosetta's group: the athletic Lavie, the reliable Ashley, and the bookish Lynette—all of whom Tiara quickly befriends. -- -- In this institution, students are placed into one of three ranks based on their test score: group Noir being the highest, followed by Rouge and Lapis. Tiara's group is ranked Lapis, and if that wasn't enough, those who fail while ranked Lapis face expulsion. Realizing their dire situation, Tiana urges everyone to start taking their activities more seriously. -- -- On top of this, Tiara has one more purpose for excelling at the academy: to become more like her elder sister, who is a very skilled singer. However, to reach the stage that she desires, she will have to overcome many challenges, along with her companions, as she continues her magical journey. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 30,833 6.63
Last Period: Owarinaki Rasen no Monogatari -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Last Period: Owarinaki Rasen no Monogatari Last Period: Owarinaki Rasen no Monogatari -- "Period" is how magic users called who beat "Spiral"—monsters that were summoned from isolation. Due to the rise of these beings, 14-year-old apprentice Period Haru, who is a part of the Eighth Arc-end Division, is called to break the cycle and cast himself into the endless battle. However, a mysterious thievery occurred and sank the division into bankruptcy, forcing Haru and his other comrades have to leave their headquarters. To rebuild a branch, they have to overcome quest after quest. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 31,504 6.43
Le Chevalier D'Eon -- -- Production I.G -- 24 eps -- Original -- Historical Magic Mystery Seinen Supernatural -- Le Chevalier D'Eon Le Chevalier D'Eon -- In 18th century Paris, a coffin is found floating down the Seine River. It carries the corpse of noblewoman Lia de Beaumont: a spy of King Louis XV, and whose younger brother Charles d'Eon has just been knighted. When several disappearances occur throughout Paris, the young knight believes that they are somehow connected to his sister's death. Hoping to find her killers, d'Eon joins the secret police to investigate the incidents. -- -- Following the clues, they piece together that a conspiracy between members of the French and Russian nobility, spurred on by a cult, may be behind the disappearances. D'Eon concludes that Lia may have uncovered the truth while on a mission and was killed as a result. -- -- That night, the secret police are to arrest the Duke of Orléans on suspicion of being the mastermind. One of their own transforms into a demon called a Gargoyle and massacres the group. D'Eon attempts to rescue the sole survivor, only to find that he too has been transformed. During the ensuing battle, d'Eon is possessed by Lia's vengeful soul, who takes command of his body and slays the Gargoyle herself. In the aftermath, d'Eon must gather allies to discover the depth of this supernatural conspiracy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- TV - Jul 2, 2006 -- 50,521 7.22
Le Chevalier D'Eon -- -- Production I.G -- 24 eps -- Original -- Historical Magic Mystery Seinen Supernatural -- Le Chevalier D'Eon Le Chevalier D'Eon -- In 18th century Paris, a coffin is found floating down the Seine River. It carries the corpse of noblewoman Lia de Beaumont: a spy of King Louis XV, and whose younger brother Charles d'Eon has just been knighted. When several disappearances occur throughout Paris, the young knight believes that they are somehow connected to his sister's death. Hoping to find her killers, d'Eon joins the secret police to investigate the incidents. -- -- Following the clues, they piece together that a conspiracy between members of the French and Russian nobility, spurred on by a cult, may be behind the disappearances. D'Eon concludes that Lia may have uncovered the truth while on a mission and was killed as a result. -- -- That night, the secret police are to arrest the Duke of Orléans on suspicion of being the mastermind. One of their own transforms into a demon called a Gargoyle and massacres the group. D'Eon attempts to rescue the sole survivor, only to find that he too has been transformed. During the ensuing battle, d'Eon is possessed by Lia's vengeful soul, who takes command of his body and slays the Gargoyle herself. In the aftermath, d'Eon must gather allies to discover the depth of this supernatural conspiracy. -- -- TV - Jul 2, 2006 -- 50,521 7.22
Level E -- -- David Production, Studio Pierrot -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Level E Level E -- Tokyo-born schoolboy Yukitaka Tsutsui is moving to Yamagata Prefecture for high school on a baseball scholarship. Since he went to the top middle school in Japan for baseball, the townsfolk are very excited about his arrival. However, when he arrives in his apartment, he encounters a strange man nonchalantly reading and wearing his clothes! The stranger claims to be an alien who crash-landed on Earth and has nowhere to go. Revealing himself to be Baka Ki El Dogra, the crown prince of the planet Dogra, he is just one of the hundreds of aliens that have already made Earth their home. -- -- Despite his regal origins, the prince is an infamous intergalactic fool who thinks nothing of inconveniencing others for his own amusement. Whether he is running ridiculous tests on his subordinates, giving strange powers to random children, or just generally being a nuisance, nobody is safe from the idiot prince's antics! -- -- TV - Jan 11, 2011 -- 82,693 7.45
Liar Liar -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Game Psychological School -- Liar Liar Liar Liar -- At Academy Island, everything is settled through "Games" waged for a certain number of stars, with the strongest student being granted the ranking of Seven Stars. Hiroto, a transfer student, unexpectedly beats the strongest empress and becomes the pseudo-strongest in the school! A mind game of lies and bluffs begins! -- -- (Source: Kadokawa, translated) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 1,536 N/A -- -- Children -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Psychological Drama -- Children Children -- A short film by Takuya Okada set in a conformist society. -- -- (Source: IMDB) -- ONA - Jun 30, 2011 -- 1,532 6.02
Liar Liar -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Game Psychological School -- Liar Liar Liar Liar -- At Academy Island, everything is settled through "Games" waged for a certain number of stars, with the strongest student being granted the ranking of Seven Stars. Hiroto, a transfer student, unexpectedly beats the strongest empress and becomes the pseudo-strongest in the school! A mind game of lies and bluffs begins! -- -- (Source: Kadokawa, translated) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 1,536 N/AUsogui -- -- Shueisha -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Game Psychological Seinen -- Usogui Usogui -- There are gamblers out there who even bet their lives as ante. But to secure the integrity of these life-threatening gambles, a violent and powerful organization by the name of "Kagerou" referees these games as a neutral party. Follow Bak Madarame a.k.a. Usogui (The Lie Eater) as he gambles against maniacal opponents at games—such as Escape the Abandoned Building, Old Maid, and Hangman—to ultimately "out-gamble" and control the neutral organization of Kagerou itself. -- -- (Source: MU) -- OVA - Oct 19, 2012 -- 1,527 5.48
Lime-iro Senkitan -- -- Studio Hibari -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Ecchi Harem Historical Mecha Supernatural -- Lime-iro Senkitan Lime-iro Senkitan -- Around the the 37th year of the Meiji Era (1904), in the midst of the Russo-Japanese war, the small Japanese army, in need of assistance, uses its special flying (thanks to a benevolent demon) ship, the Amanohara, to attack Russia's major base at Port Arthur (Lushun). -- -- Umakai Shintaro, a Russian diplomat originally from Japan, defects and goes to Sapporo to teach at a girls academy. However, that girls academy is not typical—it is on board the Amanohara, and the five girls Shintaro teaches are known as the Raimu Unit—girls with the ability to summon powerful beings to fight for them. Shintaro eventually becomes their teacher and general in battle, and so the six embark on a weird and excessively erotic journey, as Shintaro helps the girls overcome their weaknesses, become stronger for the final stand at Lushun, and also understand the motives of the "Russian Spiritual Corps" that assist the opponent, which, unfortunately, has one member whom Shintaro knew well... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jan 4, 2003 -- 9,174 5.96
Little Busters! -- -- J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama School -- Little Busters! Little Busters! -- As a child, Riki Naoe shut himself from the world, thanks to a diagnosis of narcolepsy following the tragic deaths of his parents. However, Riki is saved when, one fateful day, a boy named Kyousuke recruits him into a team who call themselves the Little Busters. Accompanied by Masato, Kengo, and Rin, these misfits spend their childhood fighting evil and enjoying their youth. -- -- Years pass, and even in high school, the well-knit teammates remain together. Kyousuke decides to re-ignite the Little Busters by forming a baseball team as it will be his last school year with them. They have a problem though: there aren't enough members! The tables have turned, for it is now Riki's turn to reach out and recruit new friends into the Little Busters, just like Kyousuke had once done for him. -- Then, an omen surfaces—Rin finds a strange letter attached to her cat, assigning them the duty of uncovering the "secret of this world" by completing specific tasks. Just what is this secret, and why is it being hidden? It's up to the Little Busters to find out! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 6, 2012 -- 241,826 7.51
Little Busters! -- -- J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama School -- Little Busters! Little Busters! -- As a child, Riki Naoe shut himself from the world, thanks to a diagnosis of narcolepsy following the tragic deaths of his parents. However, Riki is saved when, one fateful day, a boy named Kyousuke recruits him into a team who call themselves the Little Busters. Accompanied by Masato, Kengo, and Rin, these misfits spend their childhood fighting evil and enjoying their youth. -- -- Years pass, and even in high school, the well-knit teammates remain together. Kyousuke decides to re-ignite the Little Busters by forming a baseball team as it will be his last school year with them. They have a problem though: there aren't enough members! The tables have turned, for it is now Riki's turn to reach out and recruit new friends into the Little Busters, just like Kyousuke had once done for him. -- Then, an omen surfaces—Rin finds a strange letter attached to her cat, assigning them the duty of uncovering the "secret of this world" by completing specific tasks. Just what is this secret, and why is it being hidden? It's up to the Little Busters to find out! -- -- TV - Oct 6, 2012 -- 241,826 7.51
Little Witch Academia (TV) -- -- Trigger -- 25 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic School -- Little Witch Academia (TV) Little Witch Academia (TV) -- "A believing heart is your magic!"—these were the words that Atsuko "Akko" Kagari's idol, the renowned witch Shiny Chariot, said to her during a magic performance years ago. Since then, Akko has lived by these words and aspired to be a witch just like Shiny Chariot, one that can make people smile. Hence, even her non-magical background does not stop her from enrolling in Luna Nova Magical Academy. -- -- However, when an excited Akko finally sets off to her new school, the trip there is anything but smooth. After her perilous journey, she befriends the shy Lotte Yansson and the sarcastic Sucy Manbavaran. To her utmost delight, she also discovers Chariot's wand, the Shiny Rod, which she takes as her own. Unfortunately, her time at Luna Nova will prove to more challenging than Akko could ever believe. She absolutely refuses to stay inferior to the rest of her peers, especially to her self-proclaimed rival, the beautiful and gifted Diana Cavendish, so she relies on her determination to compensate for her reckless behavior and ineptitude in magic. -- -- In a time when wizardry is on the decline, Little Witch Academia follows the magical escapades of Akko and her friends as they learn the true meaning of being a witch. -- -- 482,732 7.88
Little Witch Academia (TV) -- -- Trigger -- 25 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic School -- Little Witch Academia (TV) Little Witch Academia (TV) -- "A believing heart is your magic!"—these were the words that Atsuko "Akko" Kagari's idol, the renowned witch Shiny Chariot, said to her during a magic performance years ago. Since then, Akko has lived by these words and aspired to be a witch just like Shiny Chariot, one that can make people smile. Hence, even her non-magical background does not stop her from enrolling in Luna Nova Magical Academy. -- -- However, when an excited Akko finally sets off to her new school, the trip there is anything but smooth. After her perilous journey, she befriends the shy Lotte Yansson and the sarcastic Sucy Manbavaran. To her utmost delight, she also discovers Chariot's wand, the Shiny Rod, which she takes as her own. Unfortunately, her time at Luna Nova will prove to more challenging than Akko could ever believe. She absolutely refuses to stay inferior to the rest of her peers, especially to her self-proclaimed rival, the beautiful and gifted Diana Cavendish, so she relies on her determination to compensate for her reckless behavior and ineptitude in magic. -- -- In a time when wizardry is on the decline, Little Witch Academia follows the magical escapades of Akko and her friends as they learn the true meaning of being a witch. -- -- 485,065 7.88
Log Horizon 2nd Season -- -- Studio Deen -- 25 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Log Horizon 2nd Season Log Horizon 2nd Season -- After being trapped in the world of Elder Tale for six months, Shiroe and the other Adventurers have begun to get the hang of things in their new environment. The Adventurers are starting to gain the trust of the People of the Land, and Akiba has flourished thanks to the law and order established by Shiroe's Round Table Alliance, regaining its everyday liveliness. Despite this success, however, the Alliance faces a new crisis: they are running out of funds to govern Akiba, and spies from the Minami district have infiltrated the city. -- -- As formidable forces rise in other districts, there is also a need to discover more about the vast new world they are trapped in—leading Shiroe to decide that the time has come to venture outside the city. Accompanied by his friend Naotsugu and the Sage of Mirror Lake Regan, the calculative Shiroe makes his move, hoping to unravel new possibilities and eventually find a way home. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 503,514 7.61
Lord of Vermilion: Guren no Ou -- -- Asread, Tear Studio -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy -- Lord of Vermilion: Guren no Ou Lord of Vermilion: Guren no Ou -- Set in Tokyo, it's January 29, 2030. High-frequency resonance is observed in the vicinity of Tokyo, and the red fog rolls into the city. Those who hear the sound, humans and animals alike, pass out, losing consciousness. Everything shuts down in Tokyo, believing that the fog is carrying an unknown virus that causes an epidemic. However, six days later, after the incident, people wake up as if nothing happened. After that, Tokyo's sealed-off city sections gradually return to normal. However, since the high-frequency resonance, some "bizarre events" start to happen, and people find themselves being pulled deeper into more mysteries. Meanwhile, young people start to become aware of themselves and release their power hidden in their blood, discovering themselves as "vessel of wisdom blood." Together, being led by something unknown, they meet, communicate, and face the unavoidable circle of fate, sacrificing their own lives. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 35,503 5.34
Lost Universe -- -- E&G Films -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Drama Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Lost Universe Lost Universe -- Millie Nocturne has one great goal in life: to be the best in the universe - at absolutely everything! But when she tries her hand at being the "best detective," she ends up an unwilling partner with two people who will change her life forever: Kane Blueriver, the psi-blade-wielding master of the starship Swordbreaker, and Canal, the smart-mouthed holographic image of the ship's computer. -- -- Join this unlikely trio on their adventures as they hurtle through space facing off against intergalactic crime lords, rogue starships, and hijackers dressed as chickens... and that's just the tip of the asteroid! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Nozomi Entertainment -- 14,072 7.02
Love Hina Christmas Special: Silent Eve -- -- Xebec -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance -- Love Hina Christmas Special: Silent Eve Love Hina Christmas Special: Silent Eve -- As another round of preliminary tests approach for Keitaro, so does Christmas. And as the first Christmas of the millenium, there is a rumor that if one confesses his love on this special eve it will come true. Keitaro has decided what he needs to do on this Christmas eve, but being a retaker can he afford taking attention away from the tests on the same day... -- -- The Winter has begun in Hinata. X-mas is coming up. There are rumors about this special christmas eve: If someone is going to confess his love on this christmas eve, any wish will come true. Keitaro decides to confess his love to Naru. But he isn't the only one confessing on this christmas eve... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Special - Dec 25, 2000 -- 53,670 7.34
Love Live! School Idol Project 2nd Season -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Other -- Music Slice of Life School -- Love Live! School Idol Project 2nd Season Love Live! School Idol Project 2nd Season -- Otonokizaka High School has been saved! Despite having to withdraw from the Love Live!, the efforts of μ's were able to garner enough interest in their school to prevent it from being shut down. What more, following the conclusion of the first, a second Love Live! is announced, this time on an even larger stage than before. Given a chance for redemption, the nine girls come together once more to sing their hearts out and claim victory. -- -- However, with the end of the school year approaching, the graduation of the third years draws near. As they attempt to reach the top of the Love Live!, they must also consider their future and choose what path the group will take. Though the question of whether to continue without the third years or disband weighs heavily on the minds of its members, μ's must quickly come to an answer with graduation right around the corner. -- -- Love Live! School Idol Project 2nd Season continues the story of the girls as they laugh, cry, sing, and dance in their journey to determine the future of their group and conquer the Love Live! in their last chance to win with all nine girls together. -- -- 210,902 7.79
Love Live! The School Idol Movie -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Music School Slice of Life -- Love Live! The School Idol Movie Love Live! The School Idol Movie -- Hot on the heels of the third year students' graduation, μ's is invited to New York in hopes of spreading the joy of school idols to other parts of the world. Due to the events of the recent Love Live!, μ's has reached eminent stardom which results in crowds swarming them whenever they appear in public. With the increased attention, however, comes a difficult choice. -- -- Having yet to publicly announce the decision they came to regarding their future, the young members of μ's are pushed to continue performing by rival group A-RISE, Otonokizaka High School, and even Love Live! itself. As leader, Honoka Kousaka is left wondering if the path they have chosen is truly for the best, as μ's must re-evaluate their choices and come to a final decision on what they want for the future. -- -- Love Live! The School Idol Movie depicts the final chapter in μ's story as the girls explore just what being an idol means to them as well as the bond that connects the nine of them together. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- Movie - Jun 13, 2015 -- 105,457 7.94
Lucky☆Star: Original na Visual to Animation -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Parody School Slice of Life -- Lucky☆Star: Original na Visual to Animation Lucky☆Star: Original na Visual to Animation -- The OVA features six separate stories revolving around the cast, some of which border on the bizarre; one of which is an MMORPG environment being played by Konata, Kagami, Tsukasa, and Nanako Kuroi, and another in which Kagami has a "suggestive" dream about Konata. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- OVA - Sep 26, 2008 -- 117,384 7.82
Lupin III vs. Detective Conan -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Adventure Comedy Mystery Shounen -- Lupin III vs. Detective Conan Lupin III vs. Detective Conan -- In a country called Vesparand, a new mineral with super stealth properties has been discovered which attracts Lupin's attention. At the same time the untimely deaths of Queen Sakura and her son, Prince Gill, leave Princess Mira next in succession to the throne. During a trip to Japan, Princess Mira finds her double in Ran and takes the opportunity to trade places, which ends with Ran being spirited away to Vesparand with Conan, Zenigata, Kogoro Mouri, Lupin and Fujiko in tow. There they meet a waiting Jigen and solve the mystery of the deaths of the Queen and Prince. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Special - Mar 27, 2009 -- 27,826 7.79
Lupin the IIIrd: Jigen Daisuke no Bohyou -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Drama Seinen -- Lupin the IIIrd: Jigen Daisuke no Bohyou Lupin the IIIrd: Jigen Daisuke no Bohyou -- The film will be a continuation spinoff of the 2012 "Lupin III: The Woman Called Fujiko Mine" television anime series. -- -- Lupin and Jigen have their sights set on a treasure worth stealing called the Little Comet which is located in the country of East Doroa. The country has fortified its border after a singer named Queen Malta got assassinated in the neighboring country of West Doroa upon visit. -- -- Despite the two countries being enemies, Lupin and Jigen still plan to steal the treasure. During the heist, Jigen almost got killed by a skilled sniper named Yael Okuzaki. His specialty is preparing tombstones for his targets before executing his kills. Its said that no one has survived after Yael makes a grave for that target. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Jun 21, 2014 -- 21,064 7.82
Maburaho -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Ecchi Harem Magic Romance School -- Maburaho Maburaho -- In the world of Maburaho, everyone is born with the ability to use magic and are thus labeled magicians. However, the magical ability of each person is not equal. The number of times you can use magic determines the amount of respect you receive, and since one’s magical power is determined at birth by traits and genetics, those who have a bloodline stemming from famous magicians are highly sought after. -- -- Having the lowest magic count in Aoi Academy, Kazuki Shikimori is looked down upon by his classmates and seen as a nearly worthless magician. However, his bloodline consists of many great magicians throughout the ages, meaning that while he may not be a great magician, his offspring could be. This leads to him being sought after by three different young women: Yuna Miyama, a transfer student who declares herself his wife upon arrival, Rin Kamishiro, a prideful swordswoman of a traditional family who wants to kill him so she will be free to pursue her own desires, and Kuriko Kazetsubaki, a member of an influential family who bluntly tries to seduce him for his genes. -- -- Now he has to deal with not only the jealousy of all the guys in his school, but also various women chasing after him! -- 86,894 6.79
Machikado Mazoku -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Magic -- Machikado Mazoku Machikado Mazoku -- After a strange dream of a mysterious ancestor, high school student Yuuko Yoshida wakes to see that she has grown demonic horns and a tail. Dazed and confused, her mother reveals to her a dark family secret: her family is descended from a Dark Clan that was banished to live powerless and destitute by their mortal enemies, the magical girls of the Light Clan. The only way to lift their ancestry's curse is for Yuuko to find a magical girl, murder her, and splatter her blood all over her ancestor's Demon God statue. -- -- Fortunately for "Shadow Mistress Yuuko," a magical girl saves her from being run over by an oncoming truck. Unfortunately, Momo Chiyoda happens to be Yuuko's classmate at Sakuragaoka High and is much stronger than her in both strength and endurance. Taking pity on her wimpy assailant, the magical girl agrees to train Yuuko and help her unlock her dormant powers. Now, Yuuko must rise up and defeat her generous frenemy to save her family from the terrible grip of poverty. -- -- 98,599 7.67
Machikado Mazoku -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Magic -- Machikado Mazoku Machikado Mazoku -- After a strange dream of a mysterious ancestor, high school student Yuuko Yoshida wakes to see that she has grown demonic horns and a tail. Dazed and confused, her mother reveals to her a dark family secret: her family is descended from a Dark Clan that was banished to live powerless and destitute by their mortal enemies, the magical girls of the Light Clan. The only way to lift their ancestry's curse is for Yuuko to find a magical girl, murder her, and splatter her blood all over her ancestor's Demon God statue. -- -- Fortunately for "Shadow Mistress Yuuko," a magical girl saves her from being run over by an oncoming truck. Unfortunately, Momo Chiyoda happens to be Yuuko's classmate at Sakuragaoka High and is much stronger than her in both strength and endurance. Taking pity on her wimpy assailant, the magical girl agrees to train Yuuko and help her unlock her dormant powers. Now, Yuuko must rise up and defeat her generous frenemy to save her family from the terrible grip of poverty. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 98,599 7.67
Macross Plus Movie Edition -- -- Triangle Staff -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Macross Plus Movie Edition Macross Plus Movie Edition -- A.D. 2040—Thirty years have passed since the battle between the Earth and Zentraedi forces changed the lives of both races. On planet Eden, a top-secret project known as "Supernova" is being held to determine U.N. Spacy's next-generation variable fighter. Competing to win the funding are Shinsei Industries' YF-19 and General Galaxy's YF-21. Piloting the YF-21 is Guld Goa Bowman, a half-human, half-Zentraedi. Shinsei receives its new test pilot in the form of the unruly fighter pilot Isamu Dyson, who was once a friend of Guld. Meanwhile, as Isamu and Guld furiously battle to see which of their fighters is superior, a Virturoid Idol named Sharon Apple is to perform her debut concert on Eden. In charge of Sharon is producer Myung Fang Lone, another former friend of Isamu and Guld. When the three meet each other, old disputes spark from a troubled past. Little do they know that their past incidents—along with the Supernova Project and Sharon Apple—will somehow bring them together. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Oct 7, 1995 -- 13,787 7.72
Macross Zero -- -- Satelight -- 5 eps -- Original -- Adventure Mecha Military Sci-Fi Shounen -- Macross Zero Macross Zero -- Taking place one year before the Zentraedi arrive on Earth, Macross Zero chronicles the final days of the war between the U.N. Spacy and anti-U.N. factions. After being shot down by the anti-U.N.'s newest fighter plane, ace pilot Shin Kudo finds himself on the remote island of Mayan, where technology is almost non-existent. While Shin stays on the island to heal his wounds, the tranqulity of the island is shattered by a battle that involves the UN's newest fighter - the VF-0. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Dec 21, 2002 -- 33,733 7.55
Made in Abyss 2 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Web manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Drama Fantasy -- Made in Abyss 2 Made in Abyss 2 -- Directly after the events of Made in Abyss Movie 3: Dawn of the Deep Soul, the third installment of Made in Abyss covers the adventure of Reg, Riko, and Nanachi in the Sixth Layer, The Capital of the Unreturned. -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 87,566 N/AMaburaho -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Ecchi Harem Magic Romance School -- Maburaho Maburaho -- In the world of Maburaho, everyone is born with the ability to use magic and are thus labeled magicians. However, the magical ability of each person is not equal. The number of times you can use magic determines the amount of respect you receive, and since one’s magical power is determined at birth by traits and genetics, those who have a bloodline stemming from famous magicians are highly sought after. -- -- Having the lowest magic count in Aoi Academy, Kazuki Shikimori is looked down upon by his classmates and seen as a nearly worthless magician. However, his bloodline consists of many great magicians throughout the ages, meaning that while he may not be a great magician, his offspring could be. This leads to him being sought after by three different young women: Yuna Miyama, a transfer student who declares herself his wife upon arrival, Rin Kamishiro, a prideful swordswoman of a traditional family who wants to kill him so she will be free to pursue her own desires, and Kuriko Kazetsubaki, a member of an influential family who bluntly tries to seduce him for his genes. -- -- Now he has to deal with not only the jealousy of all the guys in his school, but also various women chasing after him! -- 86,894 6.79
Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) 2nd Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- Game -- Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) 2nd Season Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) 2nd Season -- 2nd Season of Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV). -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 19,214 N/A -- -- Dear Boys -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Drama Shounen Sports -- Dear Boys Dear Boys -- Aikawa Kazuhiko was the captain of Tendoji high school prestigious basketball team. He moves into a new town to attend Mizuho high school and joins its basketball team. However, Mizuho high's basketball team is far from being prestigious, in fact, it's now defunct. Nevertheless to say, Kazuhiko's persistence, passion and basketball skills inspired other team members of the dysfunctional basketball team to gear up and start practicing again. -- -- The goal is to play in the national tournaments where all young basketball players meet their opponents to compete with them. The tale of youth of the five protagonists: Fujiwara Takumi, Ishii Tsutomu, Dobashi Kenji, Miura Ranmaru and Aikawa Kazuhiko have just began along with the live of Mizuho high school basketball team. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- TV - Apr 7, 2003 -- 19,171 6.84
Magi: Sinbad no Bouken (TV) -- -- Lay-duce -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Magi: Sinbad no Bouken (TV) Magi: Sinbad no Bouken (TV) -- In the small, impoverished Tison Village of the Parthevia Empire, a boy, Sinbad, is born to the jaded ex-soldier Badr and his kind-hearted wife Esra. His birth creates a radiant surge throughout the rukh, a declaration of a singularity to those who stand at the pinnacle of magical might: the "Child of Destiny" is here. Despite his country being plagued by economic instability and the repercussions of war, Sinbad leads a cheerful life—until a stranger's arrival shatters his peaceful world, and tragedy soon befalls him. -- -- Years later, mysterious edifices called "dungeons" have been erected all over the world. Rumored to contain great power and treasures, these dungeons piqued the interest of adventurers and armies alike; though to this day, none have returned therefrom. Sinbad, now 14, has grown into a charming and talented young boy. Inspired by the shocking events of his childhood and by his father's words, he yearns to begin exploring the world beyond his village. As though orchestrated by fate, Sinbad meets an enigmatic traveler named Yunan. Stirred by Sinbad's story and ambitions, Yunan directs him to a dungeon which he claims holds the power Sinbad needs to achieve his goals—the "power of a king." -- -- Magi: Sinbad no Bouken tells the epic saga of Sinbad's early life as he travels the world, honing his skill and influence, while gathering allies and power to become the High King of the Seven Seas. -- -- 364,891 7.89
Magi: The Labyrinth of Magic -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Magi: The Labyrinth of Magic Magi: The Labyrinth of Magic -- Dispersed around the world, there are several bizarre labyrinths hiding incredible treasures within them. These mysterious places, known as "Dungeons," are said to be the work of Magi, a class of rare magicians, who also help people build their empires by guiding them to a dungeon. Djinns, supernatural beings that rule over the labyrinths, grant successful conquerors access to their immense power and choose them as potential king candidates to rule the world. -- -- Having spent life in isolation, Aladdin, a kind and young magician, is eager to explore the world upon finally leaving his home behind. He begins his journey only accompanied by his mentor Ugo—a djinn that Aladdin can summon with his flute. However, Aladdin soon becomes friends with the courageous Alibaba Saluja after causing the destruction of a local merchant's supply cart. In order to pay for the damages, Alibaba suggests that they attempt to conquer the nearest dungeon, taking the first step in an epic adventure that will decide the fate of the world itself. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 807,447 8.06
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Magic -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- Looking at Miyuki and Tatsuya now, it might be hard to imagine them as anything other than loving siblings. But it wasn't always this way.. -- -- Three years ago, Miyuki was always uncomfortable around her older brother. The rest of their family treated him no better than a lowly servant, even though he was the perfect Guardian, watching over Miyuki while she lived a normal middle school life. But what really bothered her was that he never showed any emotions or thoughts of his own. -- -- However, when danger comes calling during a fateful trip to Okinawa, their relationship as brother and sister will change forever… -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 25,203 N/ASakasama no Patema: Beginning of the Day -- -- Purple Cow Studio Japan, Studio Rikka -- 4 eps -- - -- Sci-Fi -- Sakasama no Patema: Beginning of the Day Sakasama no Patema: Beginning of the Day -- This is an online distribution of the prologue of the movie, illustrating the first day of the entire story. -- -- A world, forever beyond your expectations. -- -- In a dark, cramped, underground world of endless tunnels and shafts, people wear protective suits and live out their modest yet happy lives. The princess of the underground community, Patema, goes out exploring as always, inspired by her curiosity of the unknown depths of the world. -- -- Her favorite spot is the "danger zone," an area forbidden by the "rule" of the community. Despite being frequently chastised by her caretaker Jii, she cannot hold back her curiosity for the reason behind the rule, because no one would tell her what the "danger" was. When she approaches the hidden "secret," the story begins. -- -- (Source: translation of a synopsis from the nicovideo news) -- Special - Feb 26, 2012 -- 25,203 7.38
Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei -- -- Connect -- ? eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Magic Fantasy -- Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei -- A century has passed since magic—true magic, the stuff of legends—has returned to the world. It is spring, the season of new beginnings, and a new class of students is about to begin their studies at the First National Magic University Affiliated High School, nickname: First High. -- -- A manga spin-off of the immensely popular light novel series Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (The Irregular at Magic High School), Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei (The Honor Student at Magic High School) follows the events of the original series as seen through the eyes of Miyuki Shiba, Tatsuya's sister. The life of an honor student comes with a lot of expectations...and unexpected hidden feelings?! -- -- (Source: Yen Press, edited) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 34,380 N/A -- -- Matantei Loki Ragnarok -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Mystery Shounen Supernatural -- Matantei Loki Ragnarok Matantei Loki Ragnarok -- Loki, the Norse god of mischief, has been exiled to the human world for what was apparently a bad joke. Along with being exiled, he's forced to take the form of a child. He's told the only way he can get back to the world of the gods is if he can collect auras of evil that take over human hearts, and so to do this he runs a detective agency. Loki is soon joined by a human girl named Mayura who is a maniac for mysteries, and she soon helps out in her own way. However, soon other Norse gods begin to appear, and most have the intent to assassinate Loki for reasons unclear. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 5, 2003 -- 34,376 7.28
Mahou Sensei Negima!: Introduction Film -- -- Xebec -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Mahou Sensei Negima!: Introduction Film Mahou Sensei Negima!: Introduction Film -- Before the beginning of the series, three OVAs were produced for the sole purpose of introducing the characters. The first two were released on DVD bundled with two drama CDs, with the third being sold separately. It is unknown if these will ever be released outside of Japan. -- -- The first OVA is a re-enactment of the first chapter, where Negi first learns of his job as a teacher and is introduced to the students of Mahora Academy 2-A. It ends with profiles of the Baka Rangers (Asuna, Makie, Yue, Ku Fei and Kaede) as well as Ayaka. Asuna is the only girl in the class that doesn't have romantic feelings for Negi. -- -- The second OVA is a re-enactment of the "love potion" incident of chapter 2, with profiles at the end of Nodoka, Konoka, the cheerleaders (Misa, Madoka, Sakurako) as well as Kazumi. -- -- The third OVA is a re-enactment of chapter 13: Negi's Mahora tour with the Narutaki twins. The tour shows Negi to several of the students (Yuna, Akira, Chao, Satsuki, Satomi, Chizuru, Natsumi, Zazie) as well as others that he ends up missing (Sayo, Evangeline, Chachamaru, Chisame, Misora, Ako). After being chewed out by Haruna for completely skipping her, a final scene introduces Setsuna and Mana, keeping watch from something on campus. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- OVA - Aug 25, 2004 -- 10,529 6.65
Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku -- For many girls in N-City, playing the popular social role-playing game Magical Girl Raising Project is as close as they could come to being a real magical girl. However, for some rare players, that dream can become a reality. One such girl is Koyuki Himekawa, who receives a notification one night that she has been selected to become a magical girl, her in-game avatar Snow White. -- -- As Koyuki and other chosen players in the city begin helping those in need, they all receive yet another notification: the admins have decided that they want to reduce the number of magical girls. Whoever collects the least amount of Magical Candies—which are awarded for their magical girl activities—in their competition each week will lose their powers. But when a real-world tragedy happens to the first player that drops out, they are shown the repercussions of losing their abilities. As more participants inevitably lose the competition and more twisted rules are added, the girls soon realize that their "contest" is actually a desperate fight for survival. -- -- 131,005 6.99
Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku -- For many girls in N-City, playing the popular social role-playing game Magical Girl Raising Project is as close as they could come to being a real magical girl. However, for some rare players, that dream can become a reality. One such girl is Koyuki Himekawa, who receives a notification one night that she has been selected to become a magical girl, her in-game avatar Snow White. -- -- As Koyuki and other chosen players in the city begin helping those in need, they all receive yet another notification: the admins have decided that they want to reduce the number of magical girls. Whoever collects the least amount of Magical Candies—which are awarded for their magical girl activities—in their competition each week will lose their powers. But when a real-world tragedy happens to the first player that drops out, they are shown the repercussions of losing their abilities. As more participants inevitably lose the competition and more twisted rules are added, the girls soon realize that their "contest" is actually a desperate fight for survival. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 131,005 6.99
Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Original -- Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica -- Madoka Kaname and Sayaka Miki are regular middle school girls with regular lives, but all that changes when they encounter Kyuubey, a cat-like magical familiar, and Homura Akemi, the new transfer student. -- -- Kyuubey offers them a proposition: he will grant any one of their wishes and in exchange, they will each become a magical girl, gaining enough power to fulfill their dreams. However, Homura Akemi, a magical girl herself, urges them not to accept the offer, stating that everything is not what it seems. -- -- A story of hope, despair, and friendship, Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica deals with the difficulties of being a magical girl and the price one has to pay to make a dream come true. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,003,175 8.37
Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica: Concept Movie -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Magic Psychological Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica: Concept Movie Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica: Concept Movie -- A short four-minute concept film that served as a surprise unveil at Studio SHAFT's 40th anniversary event in Winter 2015, Madogatari. The concept movie is the core of a new Madoka Magica project, and serves as its trailer. The second short was later screened in Osaka, with the difference being a replacement of several imageboard segments. -- Movie - Nov 27, 2015 -- 21,721 7.11
Mahou Shoujo-tai Arusu -- -- Studio 4°C -- 40 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Mahou Shoujo-tai Arusu Mahou Shoujo-tai Arusu -- Arusu believes in magic. With all her heart, she believes that magic is possible and that it can be used for good deeds and fun games. But suddenly, she finds herself transported into another world, ruled by a mysterious elite of witches—and these witches don't seem to be in it for the fun. They're hard at work capturing sprites, the native magical beings of the world, and forcing them into slavery. Once Arusu realizes that her new surroundings aren't just a dream, she sets out to change things. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 25,634 7.09
Mahou Shoujo-tai Arusu -- -- Studio 4°C -- 40 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Mahou Shoujo-tai Arusu Mahou Shoujo-tai Arusu -- Arusu believes in magic. With all her heart, she believes that magic is possible and that it can be used for good deeds and fun games. But suddenly, she finds herself transported into another world, ruled by a mysterious elite of witches—and these witches don't seem to be in it for the fun. They're hard at work capturing sprites, the native magical beings of the world, and forcing them into slavery. Once Arusu realizes that her new surroundings aren't just a dream, she sets out to change things. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 25,634 7.09
Mahou Shoujo Tokushusen Asuka -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Magic Military Seinen -- Mahou Shoujo Tokushusen Asuka Mahou Shoujo Tokushusen Asuka -- Three years ago, a bloodthirsty race of interdimensional beings known as the Disas appeared and destroyed everything they could reach on Earth. With regular weapons rendered useless, humanity's only hope of survival relied on humans who became magical girls after forming an alliance with the Spirit Realm, who had followed the Disas to Earth. After a violent conflict, the squad of magical girls emerge victorious, with the survivors now known as the "Magical Five." -- -- Following the war with the Disas, the Magical Five disbands. Kurumi Mugen, Mia Cyrus, Tamara Volkova, and Lau Peipei independently continue their own military services, while their leader, Asuka Ootorii, retires and becomes a high school student. However, Asuka's peace is short-lived, as it seems there were survivors on the enemy's side as well. As magic must be fought with magic, Asuka is dragged back into combat as an even worse battle looms on the horizon. -- -- 64,447 6.34
Mahou Shoujo Tokushusen Asuka -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Magic Military Seinen -- Mahou Shoujo Tokushusen Asuka Mahou Shoujo Tokushusen Asuka -- Three years ago, a bloodthirsty race of interdimensional beings known as the Disas appeared and destroyed everything they could reach on Earth. With regular weapons rendered useless, humanity's only hope of survival relied on humans who became magical girls after forming an alliance with the Spirit Realm, who had followed the Disas to Earth. After a violent conflict, the squad of magical girls emerge victorious, with the survivors now known as the "Magical Five." -- -- Following the war with the Disas, the Magical Five disbands. Kurumi Mugen, Mia Cyrus, Tamara Volkova, and Lau Peipei independently continue their own military services, while their leader, Asuka Ootorii, retires and becomes a high school student. However, Asuka's peace is short-lived, as it seems there were survivors on the enemy's side as well. As magic must be fought with magic, Asuka is dragged back into combat as an even worse battle looms on the horizon. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 64,447 6.34
Mahoutsukai ni Taisetsu na Koto -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Magic Shounen -- Mahoutsukai ni Taisetsu na Koto Mahoutsukai ni Taisetsu na Koto -- Yume Kikuchi, a girl who can use magic, goes to Tokyo to be an apprentice mage to the handsome Masami Oyamada (a professional mage). In Tokyo, Yume learns about magic, helping people, and various other things on her way to being a mage. But she soon also finds out that even just magic alone isn't enough to make someone truly happy... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 10, 2003 -- 22,623 6.75
Mahoutsukai ni Taisetsu na Koto -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Magic Shounen -- Mahoutsukai ni Taisetsu na Koto Mahoutsukai ni Taisetsu na Koto -- Yume Kikuchi, a girl who can use magic, goes to Tokyo to be an apprentice mage to the handsome Masami Oyamada (a professional mage). In Tokyo, Yume learns about magic, helping people, and various other things on her way to being a mage. But she soon also finds out that even just magic alone isn't enough to make someone truly happy... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jan 10, 2003 -- 22,623 6.75
Mahoutsukai no Yome -- -- Wit Studio -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Mahoutsukai no Yome Mahoutsukai no Yome -- Chise Hatori, a 15-year-old Japanese girl, was sold for five million pounds at an auction to a tall masked gentleman. Abandoned at a young age and ridiculed by her peers for her unconventional behavior, she was ready to give herself to any buyer if it meant having a place to go home to. In chains and on her way to an unknown fate, she hears whispers from robed men along her path, gossiping and complaining that such a buyer got his hands on a rare "Sleigh Beggy." -- -- Ignoring the murmurs, the mysterious man leads the girl to a study, where he reveals himself to be Elias Ainsworth—a magus. After a brief confrontation and a bit of teleportation magic, the two open their eyes to Elias' picturesque cottage in rural England. Greeted by fairies and surrounded by weird and wonderful beings upon her arrival, these events mark the beginning of Chise's story as the apprentice and supposed bride of the ancient magus. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 650,881 8.09
Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi -- -- Studio Kafka -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi -- The story takes place shortly before Cartaphilus took a nap and Chise became an auditor at the academy. -- -- Elias and his friends help Chise prepare for the academy, where in the middle of everyday life, Spriggan visits the mansion on a spooky horse with the words, "The appearance of the ghost hunting association is unusual this time." -- -- Gabriel, an ordinary boy who just moved from London, was bored of his environment of parting with friends, being in an unfamiliar location, and everything else. Sitting by the window and glancing beyond, he spotted a purple smoke and decided to chase after it, looking to escape his boredom. Though it should not, the world of the boy begins to converge with the wizards, who live on the other side behind a thick veil. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- OVA - Sep 10, 2021 -- 18,799 N/A -- -- Ai Tenshi Densetsu Wedding Peach -- -- OLM -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Magic Comedy Romance Shoujo -- Ai Tenshi Densetsu Wedding Peach Ai Tenshi Densetsu Wedding Peach -- There are three known worlds—the human world, the angel world, and the devil world. The evil queen Raindevilla yearns to destroy the angel world with help or her many devil minions. The goddess Aphrodite sends an angel to the human world, Limone, to summon three love angels in the form of three school girls, Momoko Hanasaki, Yuri Tanima, and Hinagiku Tamano, who together become Angel Lilly, Angel Daisy, and Wedding Peach. The three girls must fight to overcome the evils of the devils, as well as their own lives, and restore peace to the angel world by gathering all pieces of the Sacred Four Somethings (or Saint Something Four) and defeat the evil queen once and for all. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 18,769 6.68
Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi -- -- Studio Kafka -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi -- The story takes place shortly before Cartaphilus took a nap and Chise became an auditor at the academy. -- -- Elias and his friends help Chise prepare for the academy, where in the middle of everyday life, Spriggan visits the mansion on a spooky horse with the words, "The appearance of the ghost hunting association is unusual this time." -- -- Gabriel, an ordinary boy who just moved from London, was bored of his environment of parting with friends, being in an unfamiliar location, and everything else. Sitting by the window and glancing beyond, he spotted a purple smoke and decided to chase after it, looking to escape his boredom. Though it should not, the world of the boy begins to converge with the wizards, who live on the other side behind a thick veil. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- OVA - Sep 10, 2021 -- 18,799 N/A -- -- Danchigai: Juusan Goutou Sentou Ikitai!! -- -- Creators in Pack -- 1 ep -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Danchigai: Juusan Goutou Sentou Ikitai!! Danchigai: Juusan Goutou Sentou Ikitai!! -- Unaired episode of Danchigai included on the Blu-ray/DVD volume. -- Special - Sep 18, 2015 -- 18,734 6.44
Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi -- -- Studio Kafka -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi -- The story takes place shortly before Cartaphilus took a nap and Chise became an auditor at the academy. -- -- Elias and his friends help Chise prepare for the academy, where in the middle of everyday life, Spriggan visits the mansion on a spooky horse with the words, "The appearance of the ghost hunting association is unusual this time." -- -- Gabriel, an ordinary boy who just moved from London, was bored of his environment of parting with friends, being in an unfamiliar location, and everything else. Sitting by the window and glancing beyond, he spotted a purple smoke and decided to chase after it, looking to escape his boredom. Though it should not, the world of the boy begins to converge with the wizards, who live on the other side behind a thick veil. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- OVA - Sep 10, 2021 -- 18,799 N/A -- -- Kyoushoku Soukou Guyver (2005) -- -- OLM -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Sci-Fi Shounen -- Kyoushoku Soukou Guyver (2005) Kyoushoku Soukou Guyver (2005) -- Sho Fukamachi, a normal teenager accidentally found an alien object called Unit and thus, changed his life forever. The Unit bonded with Sho, resulting in an incredibly powerful life-form called Guyver. With this great power, Sho battles the mysterious Chronos organization and it's Zoanoids, in order to protect his friends and his world. Unknown to Sho, the battle against Chronos will lead to the discovery of the origins of human, their destiny, and the Creators... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 18,791 7.25
Mairimashita! Iruma-kun -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- 23 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Fantasy School Shounen -- Mairimashita! Iruma-kun Mairimashita! Iruma-kun -- Fourteen-year-old Iruma Suzuki has been unfortunate all his life, having to work to earn money for his irresponsible parents despite being underage. One day, he finds out that his parents sold him to the demon Sullivan. However, Iruma's worries about what will become of him are soon relieved, for Sullivan merely wants a grandchild, pampering him and making him attend the demon school Babyls. -- -- At first, Iruma tries to keep a low profile in fear of his peers discovering that he is human. Unfortunately, this ends up being more difficult than he expected. It turns out that Sullivan himself is the chairman of the school, and everyone expects him to become the next Demon King! -- -- Iruma immediately finds himself in an outrageous situation when he has to chant a forbidden spell in front of the entire school. With this, Iruma instantly earns a reputation he does not want. Even so, he is bound to be roped into more bizarre circumstances. -- -- 221,515 7.69
Majimoji Rurumo -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Ecchi Fantasy School Shounen -- Majimoji Rurumo Majimoji Rurumo -- After an unfortunate accident, completely normal heterosexual high school student Kouta Shibaki is branded as the school pervert. With girls avoiding Kouta like the plague, truly the young man's worst nightmare has come to fruition! One day in the school library, he stumbles upon a peculiar book said to possess the power to summon witches. Partly out of desperation, partly out of boredom, Kouta decides to play along with the joke of a book, until an apprentice witch going by the name of Rurumo Maji Mojiruka appears before him. In an unusual turn of events, Kouta ends up helping Rurumo with some general witchery tasks in exchange for his soul being spared. -- -- Majimoji Rurumo follows the misadventures of Rurumo as she attempts to persuade Kouta to use 666 magical wish-granting tickets in her efforts to become a fully-fledged witch, unaware that every time she grants a wish, Kouta's life is shortened. Aided by Rurumo's familiar Chiro, Kouta must decide between helping Rurumo or saving his own life. -- -- TV - Jul 9, 2014 -- 64,142 6.85
Major S3 -- -- Studio Hibari -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Drama Shounen Sports -- Major S3 Major S3 -- Having bid farewell to his former teammates at Kaido High School's baseball club, Gorou Honda returns to his hometown eager to continue playing. Attending a new high school proves to be more difficult than he initially expected, as Tetsufumi Egashira's merciless slandering of his name prevents Gorou from being accepted into any school with an existing baseball team. -- -- Left with no other options, Gorou joins Seishuu High School, where his childhood friend Kaoru Shimizu also attends. However, Seishuu has always been an all-girls school until two years ago, so there is not yet a dedicated men’s baseball team. -- -- But nothing will stop Gorou in his pursuit of Koshien. He must now create a baseball team from scratch with the seven male students at Seishuu, but all of them are complete amateurs! He decides to train the incompetent team up to nationally competitive levels, but such a feat is easier said than done. Will Gorou once again perform miracles? Or will he give up on achieving his goal of defeating Kaido with his own team? -- -- TV - Jan 6, 2007 -- 57,739 8.26
Makai Tenshou -- -- Phoenix Entertainment -- 2 eps -- Novel -- Action Supernatural Samurai Historical -- Makai Tenshou Makai Tenshou -- Get ready for a nightmarish journey through faith and betrayal as the infamous Jubei Yagyu wields his deadly blades against the forces of good and evil alike. In an orgy of unbelievable savagery, the armies of the Shogun give no quarter as they ruthlessly slaughter their enemies. Trapped on the rocky isthmus of Amakusa, the faithful await divine aid as the demon stirs in their midst. Desperate for vengeance, a Child of Heaven becomes the emissary of Hell. -- -- Tortured by visions of Amakusa's final hour, legendary swordsman Jubei Yagyu returns to his ancestral home seeking respite from the bloody duties of a feudal retainer. Life in the village of Yagyu possesses a serenity ill-befitting days of armed rebellion and unholy alliance. For Jubei the tranquility is far too transparent, and soon, chilling rumors reach him. Four dead heroes renew their claim to life, feeding on the fear and violence of the age. Forced to take up the sword once more, Jubei returns to the path of vengeance and damnation in Ninja Resurrection! -- -- (Source: DVD cover) -- OVA - Feb 27, 1998 -- 6,041 5.23
Malice@Doll -- -- - -- 3 eps -- Original -- Horror Psychological Sci-Fi -- Malice@Doll Malice@Doll -- Malice, a sex robot living in an abandoned human city, is assaulted and violated by a mysterious creature. Upon awakening, Malice finds out that she has become human and can pass on her humanity to her fellow machines. However, her gift soon becomes a curse when her fellow robots rage out of control after being exposed to the pleasures of life. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Apr 27, 2001 -- 3,840 5.90
Mamotte Shugogetten! -- -- Toei Animation -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Magic Romance Shounen -- Mamotte Shugogetten! Mamotte Shugogetten! -- Tasuke Shichiri is the envy of his friends because since his parents are always traveling he can do as he pleases. It's a surprise present from his father that keeps him from being lonely: an odd ring known as the shitenrin. From it comes a moon goddess named Shaorin, dedicated to protecting her "master" -- no matter how much of a mess she makes doing it! -- 7,228 6.66
Mangaka-san to Assistant-san to The Animation -- -- Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Harem Slice of Life Comedy Ecchi Seinen -- Mangaka-san to Assistant-san to The Animation Mangaka-san to Assistant-san to The Animation -- Yuuki Aito is a perverted manga artist who appreciates panties, wishing to draw as many as he can. Being surrounded by numerous female assistants, he is constantly asking to use them as references for the manga he draws. -- -- Although Aito has an extremely degenerate mind, he can also be a very kind, generous, and helpful person. The duality of his behavior confuses his assistants—do they love the considerate side of him that he rarely displays, or do they hate him for the perverted thoughts he has most of the time? -- -- 227,304 7.17
Mangaka-san to Assistant-san to The Animation -- -- Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Harem Slice of Life Comedy Ecchi Seinen -- Mangaka-san to Assistant-san to The Animation Mangaka-san to Assistant-san to The Animation -- Yuuki Aito is a perverted manga artist who appreciates panties, wishing to draw as many as he can. Being surrounded by numerous female assistants, he is constantly asking to use them as references for the manga he draws. -- -- Although Aito has an extremely degenerate mind, he can also be a very kind, generous, and helpful person. The duality of his behavior confuses his assistants—do they love the considerate side of him that he rarely displays, or do they hate him for the perverted thoughts he has most of the time? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 227,304 7.17
Maria†Holic -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Parody School Shoujo Ai -- Maria†Holic Maria†Holic -- In search of true love, Kanako Miyamae transfers to Ame no Kisaki Catholic school, inspired by how her parents fell in love with each other there. There is just one difference, though: because men make Kanako break into hives, she has actually come to the all-girls school to find a partner of the same sex. -- -- When she meets the beautiful Mariya Shidou, Kanako believes she has found that special someone; however, there's more to Mariya than meets the eye—it turns out that Kanako's first love is actually a cross-dressing boy. Mariya threatens to expose Kanako's impure intentions unless she keeps his real gender a secret, and to make things worse, he also replaces her original roommate so that he can now keep a close eye on her. -- -- Maria†Holic follows Kanako as she looks for love in all the wrong places and searches for the girl of her dreams—that is, if she can survive being Mariya's roommate! -- -- TV - Jan 4, 2009 -- 150,996 7.04
Maria-sama ga Miteru -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Shoujo Shoujo Ai -- Maria-sama ga Miteru Maria-sama ga Miteru -- When Yumi Fukuzawa entered the Lillian Girls' Academy, a prestigious all-girls Catholic school in Tokyo, she never imagined she would catch the eye of beautiful and demure Sachiko Ogasawara, one of the school's most popular students. Now Sachiko has offered to be Yumi's soeur, her "sister" and guide for all her years at the academy. The whole idea has Yumi completely flustered—after all, they hardly know each other! -- -- The entire campus is abuzz with rumors about the two of them, but Yumi is conflicted over accepting Sachiko's offer. While she admires Sachiko, being her soeur would also mean constantly being at the center of the entire school's attention! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan, Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Jan 8, 2004 -- 54,616 7.33
Masamune-kun no Revenge -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Harem Romance School Shounen -- Masamune-kun no Revenge Masamune-kun no Revenge -- When Masamune Makabe was a child, he was rejected by a rich, beautiful girl named Aki Adagaki, who gave him the nickname ''Piggy'' for being overweight. Devastated, Masamune put great effort into working out to improve his appearance. Now a handsome yet narcissistic high school student, Masamune is determined to exact revenge—he will have Aki fall madly in love with him and ultimately reject her the next time they meet. -- -- To his surprise, Masamune discovers he has transferred into Aki's school. Setting his plan into motion, Masamune first begins to form a relationship with the ''Brutal Princess'' but, despite his efforts, fails miserably at his initial attempts. Shockingly, when Masamune finally progresses towards his vengeance, he receives a mysterious letter addressing him by his old nickname. Unless Masamune discovers the sender's identity, his plan is doomed before it even starts! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 581,806 6.80
Mashiro-iro Symphony: The Color of Lovers -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Drama Romance School -- Mashiro-iro Symphony: The Color of Lovers Mashiro-iro Symphony: The Color of Lovers -- When boys suddenly get into places where they've never been allowed before, some girls tend to get upset. So when the decision is made to merge the elite Yuihime Girls' Private Academy and the coeducational Kagamidai Private Academy, everyone wants to take extra care in avoiding trouble while bringing the two Privates together. Therefore, rather than just bringing the Kagamidai boys into the Yuihime girls' school all at once, a plan is concocted in which a group of test males will be inserted into the Girls' Private Academy first. -- -- Thus, poor young Shingo finds himself being thrown as a sacrificial lamb to the lionesses of Yuihime, who aren't exactly waiting for him with open arms. Will Shingo manage to survive the estrogen soaked death pit that is Yuihime? Can the girls learn to be more receptive to the boys? And just how long until something involving panties will cause emotions to flare, sparks to fly and the battle of the sexes to explode? -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 132,505 7.09
Matantei Loki Ragnarok -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Mystery Shounen Supernatural -- Matantei Loki Ragnarok Matantei Loki Ragnarok -- Loki, the Norse god of mischief, has been exiled to the human world for what was apparently a bad joke. Along with being exiled, he's forced to take the form of a child. He's told the only way he can get back to the world of the gods is if he can collect auras of evil that take over human hearts, and so to do this he runs a detective agency. Loki is soon joined by a human girl named Mayura who is a maniac for mysteries, and she soon helps out in her own way. However, soon other Norse gods begin to appear, and most have the intent to assassinate Loki for reasons unclear. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 5, 2003 -- 34,376 7.28
Mekakucity Days -- -- - -- 5 eps -- Music -- Music Psychological Sci-Fi -- Mekakucity Days Mekakucity Days -- Mekakucity Days is a series of music videos that tell the stories of some of the members of the "Mekakushi-dan." -- -- Kagerou Daze -- In the scorching heat haze of summer, Hibiya Amamiya feels every day is monotonous. On a swing in a park, he meets up with Hiyori Asahina, who gently strokes the cat in her arms. However, when the cat leaps away, Hiyori runs headlong into a never-ending tragedy—and Hibiya will do whatever it takes to see her safe. -- -- Headphone Actor -- "The end of the world is nigh," the news broadcast proclaims. Amidst the chaos, Takane Enomoto hears a voice in her headphones, asking if she wants to live. Following its directions, she races onward, but what awaits her may not be the salvation that she desires. -- -- Souzou Forest -- Due to her red eyes and white hair, everybody sees Mari Kozakura as a monster. Although she lacks the courage to do so, she dreams of escaping her house in the forest where she lives alone, imagining the world outside. Fortunately, her lonesome life begins to change with a simple knock on the door. -- -- Konoha no Sekai Jijou -- The android-like being Konoha lacks many memories. What he recalls are feelings of longing, but by who and for who, he cannot place. What he does know, however, is that in the heat haze of summer, a young boy and girl face a tragedy. But fate is unchangeable, and his desperate attempts to save them can never seem to rewrite the future. -- -- Toumei Answer -- Shintarou Kisaragi knows how every day will go. Blessed with a photographic memory, he knows he will score full marks on his next exam, and he knows that Ayano Tateyama, the girl who sits next to him, will do poorly. But with his genius also comes unrelenting boredom; not even Ayano's bright smile and optimistic outlook can make him waver. His apathy may finally be broken, however, when Ayano does something that shakes Shintarou to his very core. -- -- Music - May 30, 2012 -- 8,282 7.51
Micro Teukgongdae Diatron 5 -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Space Mecha Sci-Fi -- Micro Teukgongdae Diatron 5 Micro Teukgongdae Diatron 5 -- The plot focuses around a Cyborg woman named Ivy, who defends the entire universe from enemies with her built-in evil-sensing computers. The enemy infects her with a virus. Now the only one to save her is Diatron 5, the mecha shrunk down to microscopic size that goes in to fight the bacteria. Two kids, a battle station called the "Star Wars" and Diatron's inventor join her in the battle against evil. Evil being an androgynous woman named Mary, her brother with blue skin who looks suspiciously like Spock and their fleet of robots and forest green demon-like aliens. -- -- (Source: TV Tropes) -- Movie - Jul 20, 1985 -- 797 4.74
Midori no Hibi -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Ecchi Shounen -- Midori no Hibi Midori no Hibi -- There isn't a single person in Sakuradamon High who hasn't heard the legends about Seiji "The Mad Dog" Sawamura's demonically powerful right hand. His reputation makes it fairly difficult for him to approach girls, and after being rejected 20 times straight, he half-jokingly vows to finish high school with his right hand for a girlfriend. -- -- Much to his surprise, after waking up the next morning, Seiji discovers that his demon right hand has mysteriously turned into a miniature girl, Midori Kasugano, who reveals that she has had a crush on Seiji for the past three years. Because their situation is not ideal for either of them, Seiji attempts to return Midori to normal. But after causing a big misunderstanding at the Kasugano household, the pair decide to keep their predicament between them until a solution is found. Thus begins an odd relationship, and what could be the only chance for Midori to finally be with the one she loves. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters, NYAV Post -- TV - Apr 4, 2004 -- 139,618 7.28
Midori no Hibi -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Ecchi Shounen -- Midori no Hibi Midori no Hibi -- There isn't a single person in Sakuradamon High who hasn't heard the legends about Seiji "The Mad Dog" Sawamura's demonically powerful right hand. His reputation makes it fairly difficult for him to approach girls, and after being rejected 20 times straight, he half-jokingly vows to finish high school with his right hand for a girlfriend. -- -- Much to his surprise, after waking up the next morning, Seiji discovers that his demon right hand has mysteriously turned into a miniature girl, Midori Kasugano, who reveals that she has had a crush on Seiji for the past three years. Because their situation is not ideal for either of them, Seiji attempts to return Midori to normal. But after causing a big misunderstanding at the Kasugano household, the pair decide to keep their predicament between them until a solution is found. Thus begins an odd relationship, and what could be the only chance for Midori to finally be with the one she loves. -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2004 -- 139,618 7.28
Mieruko-chan -- -- Passione -- ? eps -- Manga -- Comedy Horror Supernatural -- Mieruko-chan Mieruko-chan -- Miko is a typical high school student whose life turns upside down when she suddenly starts to see gruesome and hideous monsters. Despite being completely terrified, Miko carries on with her daily life, pretending not to notice the horrors that surround her. She must endure the fear in order to keep herself and her friend Hana out of danger, even if that means coming face to face with the absolute worst. Blending both comedy and horror, Mieruko-chan tells the story of a girl who tries to deal with the paranormal by acting indifferent toward it. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 12,421 N/ABetterman -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Psychological Comedy Mecha Drama Horror Mystery Sci-Fi -- Betterman Betterman -- A deadly virus known as "Algernon" has attacked humanity with vicious meaning. At the forefront of the battle is the mystifying Akamatsu Industries—disguised as a heavy machine factory in Tokyo, this undercover organization uses neural enhanced weapons known as NeuroNoids to battle Algernon. Also helping with their secret efforts is the mysterious mutant who is only known as "Betterman." -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 12,269 6.59
Mieruko-chan -- -- Passione -- ? eps -- Manga -- Comedy Horror Supernatural -- Mieruko-chan Mieruko-chan -- Miko is a typical high school student whose life turns upside down when she suddenly starts to see gruesome and hideous monsters. Despite being completely terrified, Miko carries on with her daily life, pretending not to notice the horrors that surround her. She must endure the fear in order to keep herself and her friend Hana out of danger, even if that means coming face to face with the absolute worst. Blending both comedy and horror, Mieruko-chan tells the story of a girl who tries to deal with the paranormal by acting indifferent toward it. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 12,421 N/A -- -- Akira (Shin Anime) -- -- Sunrise -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Supernatural Seinen -- Akira (Shin Anime) Akira (Shin Anime) -- A new anime adaptation for Otomo's highly acclaimed post-apocalyptic cyberpunk manga series Akira. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 12,362 N/A -- -- Hakuouki Hekketsuroku Episode 0 -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Harem Historical Supernatural Drama Samurai Vampire Josei -- Hakuouki Hekketsuroku Episode 0 Hakuouki Hekketsuroku Episode 0 -- Summary of the first season of Hakuouki Shinsengumi Kitan. Aired the week before the second season began. -- Special - Oct 3, 2010 -- 12,346 7.12
Minami-ke Okaeri -- -- Asread -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Minami-ke Okaeri Minami-ke Okaeri -- A year has passed since Okawari and the three sisters have grown up. Their likings and moods are almost the same. Haruka, the older sister, is a love-giving mother to the younger sisters and a discipline follower. Kana, the middle one, leaves everything to the last possible moment and always gives trouble to the trio. Chiaki, the little one, is the calculating and manipulating one; she likes to be admired and loved by Haruka and always gives trouble to the less blessed Kana. Despite being an unbalanced family, they love each other with all their heart. The family's daily life is as funny as ever; trouble and love are always present. Now it's time to see if they'll survive this age change since Haruka is now a young adult; she has even more responsibilities, having to watch over the young while integrating into the adult life. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 60,364 7.57
Mirai Nikki: Redial -- -- Asread -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Psychological Supernatural Shounen -- Mirai Nikki: Redial Mirai Nikki: Redial -- Yuno Gasai lives a normal life as a first-year in high school. She gets along well with her parents and even has a small circle of friends. However, she cannot help but feel as if someone is missing from her life, someone so important to her that it was as if she had lived another life trying desperately to stay with them. -- -- After a class trip to the beach, Yuno returns home; but in the middle of the night, she receives strange messages from a voice only she can hear. The voice informs her of the person she is desperate to meet and that she must find him. Soon, she finds herself in a mysterious realm, her only goal being reunited with the person she cannot remember. Though obstacles stand in her way, Yuno will stop at nothing to meet her beloved once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Jun 19, 2013 -- 294,320 7.38
Mirai Nikki: Redial -- -- Asread -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Psychological Supernatural Shounen -- Mirai Nikki: Redial Mirai Nikki: Redial -- Yuno Gasai lives a normal life as a first-year in high school. She gets along well with her parents and even has a small circle of friends. However, she cannot help but feel as if someone is missing from her life, someone so important to her that it was as if she had lived another life trying desperately to stay with them. -- -- After a class trip to the beach, Yuno returns home; but in the middle of the night, she receives strange messages from a voice only she can hear. The voice informs her of the person she is desperate to meet and that she must find him. Soon, she finds herself in a mysterious realm, her only goal being reunited with the person she cannot remember. Though obstacles stand in her way, Yuno will stop at nothing to meet her beloved once again. -- -- OVA - Jun 19, 2013 -- 294,320 7.38
Miyori no Mori -- -- Nippon Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Fantasy Drama -- Miyori no Mori Miyori no Mori -- After being deserted by her parents, 11-year-old Miyori shuts her heart from the rest of the world and denies any form of human relationships. She was entrusted in the care of her grandmother who lives near a forest. Miyori will take a walk in the forest where she felt a strong sense of loneliness in the forest which seems to have nothing. However, she soon encounters unbelievable things and gradually realizes that the forest is more than what it seems... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Aug 25, 2007 -- 10,723 6.92
Mobile Suit Gundam 0080: War in the Pocket -- -- Sunrise -- 6 eps -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam 0080: War in the Pocket Mobile Suit Gundam 0080: War in the Pocket -- Alfred Izuruha is a 10-year-old who lives in the neutral colony cluster of Side 6 and, like most boys his age, is obsessed with the war between the Earth Federation and the Principality of Zeon. Unbeknownst to him, Al's next-door neighbor, Christina, is the test pilot of a prototype Gundam being developed in secret by the Earth Federation in the colony. A Zeon Special Forces team is assembled and tasked with infiltrating the colony in order to either steal or destroy it. -- -- When a skirmish breaks out between the Federation and infiltrating Zeon forces, the fascinated Alfred stumbles upon a Zaku mobile suit that has been shot down, piloted by Zeon rookie Bernard "Bernie" Wiseman. After this encounter, the two start a mutual friendship, so Alfred can learn more about the war that interests him so much, and Bernie can acquire inside information about the colony to aid his team's mission. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Nozomi Entertainment -- OVA - Mar 25, 1989 -- 44,359 7.91
Mobile Suit Gundam 00 -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam 00 Mobile Suit Gundam 00 -- In the distant future, mankind's dependence on fossil fuels will lead to their complete depletion, an energy crisis unlike anything the world witnessed. Out of retaliation and fear, humanity began focusing at an alternative source of energy: solar power. Different nations have united together to form three major factions—the Union of Solar Energy and Free Nations, the Advanced European Union, and the Human Reform League. Each of these sectors has access to a solar power generator, which gives them limitless energy. -- -- As a result, countries that were once dependent on the sale of fossil fuels are now plunged in poverty, leading to years of warfare and internal strife over the control of solar energy. Amid this chaos, an unknown paramilitary organization appeared identifying themselves as "Celestial Being," aspire to end all warfare through armed intervention by using mysterious and technologically advanced Mobile Suits known as Gundams. -- -- Mobile Suit Gundam 00 follows the story of Celestial Being's Gundam Meisters Setsuna F. Seiei, Lockon Stratos, Allelujah Haptism, and Tieria Erde. These four dive into the devastating battle between the three superpowers to accomplish their goal of changing the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 187,895 8.14
Mobile Suit Gundam 00 Second Season -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam 00 Second Season Mobile Suit Gundam 00 Second Season -- In the year 2311 AD, a world that once saw itself full of inter-continental conflict now stands unified, led by the Earth Sphere Federation (ESF). The ESF established a preventative military task force known as the A-Laws, tasking them with shutting down violent terrorist organizations. As they gain more and more legal authority, the A-Laws begin to twist the law to fit their own agenda, ruling the citizens of Earth with a heavy hand. -- -- In response to the fascistic behavior of the A-Laws, the anti-terrorist group Celestial Being reappears. Led by state-of-the-art mobile suits known as Gundam, the pilots of Celestial Being wage a new war with the A-Laws, aiming to stop their tyrannical abuse of power. -- -- Setsuna F. Seiei, pilot of the Gundam Exia, helps to lead the charge along with his fellow Gundam Meisters Lockon Stratos, Allelujah Haptism, and Tieria Erde. But in the process, Setsuna stumbles upon a conspiratorial plot spearheaded by a new faction, the Innovators, and must contend with his own old wounds and ghosts of the past in order to save a world that despises him. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- TV - Oct 5, 2008 -- 129,108 8.10
Mobile Suit Gundam 00 Second Season -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam 00 Second Season Mobile Suit Gundam 00 Second Season -- In the year 2311 AD, a world that once saw itself full of inter-continental conflict now stands unified, led by the Earth Sphere Federation (ESF). The ESF established a preventative military task force known as the A-Laws, tasking them with shutting down violent terrorist organizations. As they gain more and more legal authority, the A-Laws begin to twist the law to fit their own agenda, ruling the citizens of Earth with a heavy hand. -- -- In response to the fascistic behavior of the A-Laws, the anti-terrorist group Celestial Being reappears. Led by state-of-the-art mobile suits known as Gundam, the pilots of Celestial Being wage a new war with the A-Laws, aiming to stop their tyrannical abuse of power. -- -- Setsuna F. Seiei, pilot of the Gundam Exia, helps to lead the charge along with his fellow Gundam Meisters Lockon Stratos, Allelujah Haptism, and Tieria Erde. But in the process, Setsuna stumbles upon a conspiratorial plot spearheaded by a new faction, the Innovators, and must contend with his own old wounds and ghosts of the past in order to save a world that despises him. -- -- TV - Oct 5, 2008 -- 129,108 8.10
Mobile Suit Gundam 00 The Movie: A Wakening of the Trailblazer -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam 00 The Movie: A Wakening of the Trailblazer Mobile Suit Gundam 00 The Movie: A Wakening of the Trailblazer -- In the year 2314 AD, the world is at peace. Thanks to the sacrifices of Celestial Being and its mobile suit pilots, the people of Earth experience a time of prosperity and unity, enjoying tranquil lives once thought impossible. Celestial Being, an organization once painted as villains by the Earth Sphere Federation, now exists in public perception as a group of heroes, celebrated in film and culture. -- -- When an extraterrestrial threat arrives on Earth, threatening the newly acquired calm stasis, Celestial Being springs back into action. Led by ace pilot Setsuna F. Seiei, the Gundam Meisters of the group battle the hostile alien forces, teaming up with old rivals to protect the human race from certain doom. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Movie - Sep 18, 2010 -- 53,047 7.31
Mobile Suit Gundam SEED -- -- Sunrise -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Mobile Suit Gundam SEED -- In the year Cosmic Era 0071, the space colony Heliopolis remains neutral in the great war raging across the galaxy between Coordinators, human beings whose biological traits have been altered before birth, and Naturals, unaltered people who remain on the planet Earth. The Naturals' deep hatred of the Coordinators drove the advanced beings into space, seeking shelter in man-made colonies. -- -- Kira Yamato is a Coordinator and university student on Heliopolis, when his life is thrown into disarray as ZAFT, the military organization composed of rebellious Coordinators, attacks the colony in an effort to steal a set of five state-of-the-art military mobile suits known as Gundams. -- -- While ZAFT manages to make off with four of the mobile suits, Kira take control of the final Gundam, the Strike. Surviving the battle, Kira and his college friends join the crew of the Archangel, a ship run by the Earth Alliance, and the young soldiers experience the horrors of war and the loss that comes with it. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, NYAV Post -- 142,536 7.78
Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Destiny -- -- Sunrise -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Destiny Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Destiny -- In the year Cosmic Era 0071, a wartime brawl between two mobile suits results in the destruction of a neutral country. Shinn Asuka finds his entire family killed as casualties of the violence, and swears his life toward a vengeful pursuit of the Earth's Natural forces, under the impression they were the ones responsible for his family's death. Shinn works his way up through the ZAFT military forces, eventually gaining access to the cockpit of the prototype Impulse mobile suit. -- -- Athrun Zala, a veteran of the recent war employed in the service of diplomat Cagalli Yula Athha, finds himself drawn into a new conflict between the Naturals and the Coordinators: human beings artificially enhanced before birth and hated by the Naturals for their biological advantages. -- -- As the new war rears its head and violence becomes inevitable, Athrun finds himself as a mentor to the bitter Shinn. Athrun must steer the young pilot towards a mindset of mercy before his rage and desire for vengeance consumes him. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, NYAV Post -- TV - Oct 9, 2004 -- 91,488 7.21
Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Destiny -- -- Sunrise -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Destiny Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Destiny -- In the year Cosmic Era 0071, a wartime brawl between two mobile suits results in the destruction of a neutral country. Shinn Asuka finds his entire family killed as casualties of the violence, and swears his life toward a vengeful pursuit of the Earth's Natural forces, under the impression they were the ones responsible for his family's death. Shinn works his way up through the ZAFT military forces, eventually gaining access to the cockpit of the prototype Impulse mobile suit. -- -- Athrun Zala, a veteran of the recent war employed in the service of diplomat Cagalli Yula Athha, finds himself drawn into a new conflict between the Naturals and the Coordinators: human beings artificially enhanced before birth and hated by the Naturals for their biological advantages. -- -- As the new war rears its head and violence becomes inevitable, Athrun finds himself as a mentor to the bitter Shinn. Athrun must steer the young pilot towards a mindset of mercy before his rage and desire for vengeance consumes him. -- -- TV - Oct 9, 2004 -- 91,488 7.21
Mobile Suit Gundam: The 08th MS Team - Miller's Report -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi Drama Romance Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: The 08th MS Team - Miller's Report Mobile Suit Gundam: The 08th MS Team - Miller's Report -- Shortly after being rescued off the Himalayas, Federation Ensign Shiro Amada is accused of espionage due to his encounter with Zeon's top-secret mobile armor. Intelligence officer Alice Miller is assigned to investigate on Shiro's whereabouts during his disappearance. Her documented findings will determine whether or not Shiro is a traitor, and what his fate will be as commander of the 08th MS Team. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Movie - Aug 1, 1998 -- 11,614 6.79
Mochibei -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Mochibei Mochibei -- Short film by Kurosaka Keita. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2005 -- 2,997 3.00
Monster -- -- Madhouse -- 74 eps -- Manga -- Drama Horror Mystery Police Psychological Seinen Thriller -- Monster Monster -- Dr. Kenzou Tenma, an elite neurosurgeon recently engaged to his hospital director's daughter, is well on his way to ascending the hospital hierarchy. That is until one night, a seemingly small event changes Dr. Tenma's life forever. While preparing to perform surgery on someone, he gets a call from the hospital director telling him to switch patients and instead perform life-saving brain surgery on a famous performer. His fellow doctors, fiancée, and the hospital director applaud his accomplishment; but because of the switch, a poor immigrant worker is dead, causing Dr. Tenma to have a crisis of conscience. -- -- So when a similar situation arises, Dr. Tenma stands his ground and chooses to perform surgery on the young boy Johan Liebert instead of the town's mayor. Unfortunately, this choice leads to serious ramifications for Dr. Tenma—losing his social standing being one of them. However, with the mysterious death of the director and two other doctors, Dr. Tenma's position is restored. With no evidence to convict him, he is released and goes on to attain the position of hospital director. -- -- Nine years later when Dr. Tenma saves the life of a criminal, his past comes back to haunt him—once again, he comes face to face with the monster he operated on. He must now embark on a quest of pursuit to make amends for the havoc spread by the one he saved. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 657,585 8.77
Monster Musume no Oishasan -- -- Arvo Animation -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance Ecchi Fantasy -- Monster Musume no Oishasan Monster Musume no Oishasan -- After years of conflict, humans and monsters have settled their differences and are now at peace. This post-war era led to the foundation of Lindworm—a town which has since become the focal point of racial harmony. -- -- As a human doctor specializing in monster biology, Glenn Litbeit runs a small clinic alongside his partner, Saphentite Neikes, who is a half-snake monster known as a lamia. He uses his knowledge to tend to any monsters who seek his aid. Whatever affliction, concern, or injury it may be, he will always be there, ready to help. -- -- 126,010 6.50
Monster Strike Anime -- -- - -- 23 eps -- Game -- Action Game Fantasy -- Monster Strike Anime Monster Strike Anime -- Second season of Monster Strike, animated entirely in CG. -- -- A transfer student from America, Mana Livingston, becomes friends with the main cast and learns about the Monster Strike game, even obtaining her own ring and partner. Together everyone helps solve crises involving the energy points that draw monsters in random areas of Japan. By sealing them the monsters will stop being drawn to them. But Madarame, a CEO who reaches out to the children, is not telling them the whole truth. -- ONA - Apr 1, 2017 -- 5,739 6.34
Motto To LOVE-Ru -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Ecchi School Shounen -- Motto To LOVE-Ru Motto To LOVE-Ru -- Rito Yuuki never gets a break—he's always finding himself in lewd accidents with girls around him. Although his heart still yearns for Haruna, his childhood love, Rito can't help but question his feelings for Lala, the alien princess who appeared in front of him and declared she would marry him. But now, it's not just Lala he has to deal with: her younger twin sisters, Momo and Nana, have also travelled to Earth, wanting to meet their older sister’s fiancé, and just as luck would have it, they end up staying at Rito's home. -- -- Meanwhile, amidst the bustle of his new family members, Yami, the human weapon girl, begins her pursuit for Rito. It's not an easy life for Rito as he deals with uncertain love, punishment for being a pervert, and a girl dead set on murdering him. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 6, 2010 -- 267,436 7.33
Motto To LOVE-Ru -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Ecchi School Shounen -- Motto To LOVE-Ru Motto To LOVE-Ru -- Rito Yuuki never gets a break—he's always finding himself in lewd accidents with girls around him. Although his heart still yearns for Haruna, his childhood love, Rito can't help but question his feelings for Lala, the alien princess who appeared in front of him and declared she would marry him. But now, it's not just Lala he has to deal with: her younger twin sisters, Momo and Nana, have also travelled to Earth, wanting to meet their older sister’s fiancé, and just as luck would have it, they end up staying at Rito's home. -- -- Meanwhile, amidst the bustle of his new family members, Yami, the human weapon girl, begins her pursuit for Rito. It's not an easy life for Rito as he deals with uncertain love, punishment for being a pervert, and a girl dead set on murdering him. -- -- TV - Oct 6, 2010 -- 267,436 7.33
Mouretsu Pirates: Abyss of Hyperspace -- -- Satelight -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Space -- Mouretsu Pirates: Abyss of Hyperspace Mouretsu Pirates: Abyss of Hyperspace -- Marika Katou, a third year student at Hakuho Girls' Academy, is a legitimate space pirate with a Letter of Marque. Between her studies, leading her school's space yacht club, working part time at Cafe Lamp, and being the captain of the space pirate ship Bentenmaru, Marika's days are very busy. One day, Marika gets a job to rob a high-class passenger ship, and she discovers that on the passenger list is Kanata Mugen, a boy who owns a "galaxy pass". Thus, an adventure featuring a hyperspace race between pirates and one young boy begins. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Feb 22, 2014 -- 11,861 7.13
Mouse -- -- Production Reed, Studio Deen, Studio Hibari -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Harem Comedy Ecchi Shounen -- Mouse Mouse -- Teacher Sorata Muon carries on his family's centuries-old old tradition of being the master thief Mouse who can steal anything after properly alerting authorities of his intentions so they can be there yet fail to stop him. He is assisted by 3 nubile female assistants who also use the teaching cover and who, in typical Satoru Akahori, favor tight/skimpy/bondage outfits over their ample curves as they constantly pursue Sorata much more than he pursues them, although the girls do get some attention from their master. Not only is Mouse pursued by the girls & the local law enforcement authorities, there is also a secret art protection society employing the services of a former ally of Sorata's after his pretty little hide, all in 15 minute episodes. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Jan 6, 2003 -- 17,111 6.02
Mouse -- -- Production Reed, Studio Deen, Studio Hibari -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Harem Comedy Ecchi Shounen -- Mouse Mouse -- Teacher Sorata Muon carries on his family's centuries-old old tradition of being the master thief Mouse who can steal anything after properly alerting authorities of his intentions so they can be there yet fail to stop him. He is assisted by 3 nubile female assistants who also use the teaching cover and who, in typical Satoru Akahori, favor tight/skimpy/bondage outfits over their ample curves as they constantly pursue Sorata much more than he pursues them, although the girls do get some attention from their master. Not only is Mouse pursued by the girls & the local law enforcement authorities, there is also a secret art protection society employing the services of a former ally of Sorata's after his pretty little hide, all in 15 minute episodes. -- TV - Jan 6, 2003 -- 17,111 6.02
Musaigen no Phantom World -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Fantasy Slice of Life Supernatural -- Musaigen no Phantom World Musaigen no Phantom World -- Phantoms: supernatural entities such as ghosts or youkai that, until recently, were thought to be superstition. However, when a virus that infects the brain spreads throughout society, people's perception of the world changes as the mythical beings are revealed to have been living alongside humanity the entire time. This virus has also affected those of the next generation significantly, allowing them to develop special abilities that they can use to fight against dangerous phantoms. -- -- Haruhiko Ichijou and Mai Kawakami are two of those that were granted such power as Haruhiko wields the ability to summon and seal phantoms through drawings while Mai imbues the power of the elements into martial arts. Together, along with the friendly phantom Ruru, they form Team E of Hosea Academy which is dedicated to dealing with these often mischievous beings. In a world where the real and surreal intertwine, Musaigen no Phantom World follows the adventures of a group of friends as they handle the everyday troubles caused by phantoms. -- -- 408,233 6.88
Musaigen no Phantom World -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Fantasy Slice of Life Supernatural -- Musaigen no Phantom World Musaigen no Phantom World -- Phantoms: supernatural entities such as ghosts or youkai that, until recently, were thought to be superstition. However, when a virus that infects the brain spreads throughout society, people's perception of the world changes as the mythical beings are revealed to have been living alongside humanity the entire time. This virus has also affected those of the next generation significantly, allowing them to develop special abilities that they can use to fight against dangerous phantoms. -- -- Haruhiko Ichijou and Mai Kawakami are two of those that were granted such power as Haruhiko wields the ability to summon and seal phantoms through drawings while Mai imbues the power of the elements into martial arts. Together, along with the friendly phantom Ruru, they form Team E of Hosea Academy which is dedicated to dealing with these often mischievous beings. In a world where the real and surreal intertwine, Musaigen no Phantom World follows the adventures of a group of friends as they handle the everyday troubles caused by phantoms. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 408,233 6.88
Musekinin Galaxy☆Tylor -- -- Seven -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Military Sci-Fi Space Comedy Parody -- Musekinin Galaxy☆Tylor Musekinin Galaxy☆Tylor -- Taking place in a very distant in future, the adventure begins when a boy meets a certain girl. The Pan Galaxy Republic has declined and so have many empires. This resulted to people in the galaxy being scattered. Living in the peaceful side of their world, Banjou, who picks up trashes at the spherical wall met a girl, frozen, in a broken spaceship. There are bad guys who chase her, and thus, the quiet galaxy suddenly became lively. Little did he know that the frozen girl is Goza 168th, the key to decide the destiny of the whole universe. Overcoming hardship, the two embarks on a trip to make the Galaxy Republic alive again. It may be a difficult challenge, but it's alright, let's progress slowly! A comedy of irresponsible galaxy trip begins! -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 5,139 4.00
Musekinin Kanchou Tylor OVA -- -- Studio Deen -- 10 eps -- - -- Adventure Comedy Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Musekinin Kanchou Tylor OVA Musekinin Kanchou Tylor OVA -- Six long months have passed. The Raalgon Empire has developed a horrible new type of weapon, and Tylor has been charged with the duty of intercepting it as it is being transported. But when all that could go wrong does go wrong, the crew members of the Soyokaze find themselves at the mercy of their enemies. As the hours tick down toward their execution, the crew wonders: has their irresponsible captain misled them? Or is this all a part of some greater strategy? -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- OVA - Oct 1, 1994 -- 7,903 7.24
Mushishi -- -- Artland -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Slice of Life Mystery Historical Supernatural Fantasy Seinen -- Mushishi Mushishi -- "Mushi": the most basic forms of life in the world. They exist without any goals or purposes aside from simply "being." They are beyond the shackles of the words "good" and "evil." Mushi can exist in countless forms and are capable of mimicking things from the natural world such as plants, diseases, and even phenomena like rainbows. -- -- This is, however, just a vague definition of these entities that inhabit the vibrant world of Mushishi, as to even call them a form of life would be an oversimplification. Detailed information on Mushi is scarce because the majority of humans are unaware of their existence. -- -- So what are Mushi and why do they exist? This is the question that a "Mushishi," Ginko, ponders constantly. Mushishi are those who research Mushi in hopes of understanding their place in the world's hierarchy of life. -- -- Ginko chases rumors of occurrences that could be tied to Mushi, all for the sake of finding an answer. -- -- It could, after all, lead to the meaning of life itself. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 641,581 8.69
Mushishi Zoku Shou 2nd Season -- -- Artland -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Historical Mystery Seinen Slice of Life Supernatural -- Mushishi Zoku Shou 2nd Season Mushishi Zoku Shou 2nd Season -- Ghostly, primordial beings known as Mushi continue to cause mysterious changes in the lives of humans. The travelling Mushishi, Ginko, persists in trying to set right the strange and unsettling situations he encounters. Time loops, living shadows, and telepathy are among the overt effects of interference from Mushi, but more subtle symptoms that take years to be noticed also rouse Ginko's concern as he passes from village to village. -- -- Through circumstance, Ginko has become an arbiter, determining which Mushi are blessings and which are curses. But the lines that he seeks to draw are subjective. Some of his patients would rather exercise their new powers until they are utterly consumed by them; others desperately strive to rid themselves of afflictions which are in fact protecting their lives from devastation. Those who cross paths with Mushi must learn to accept seemingly impossible consequences for their actions, and heal wounds they did not know they had. Otherwise, they risk meeting with fates beyond their comprehension. -- -- 206,606 8.76
Mushishi Zoku Shou 2nd Season -- -- Artland -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Historical Mystery Seinen Slice of Life Supernatural -- Mushishi Zoku Shou 2nd Season Mushishi Zoku Shou 2nd Season -- Ghostly, primordial beings known as Mushi continue to cause mysterious changes in the lives of humans. The travelling Mushishi, Ginko, persists in trying to set right the strange and unsettling situations he encounters. Time loops, living shadows, and telepathy are among the overt effects of interference from Mushi, but more subtle symptoms that take years to be noticed also rouse Ginko's concern as he passes from village to village. -- -- Through circumstance, Ginko has become an arbiter, determining which Mushi are blessings and which are curses. But the lines that he seeks to draw are subjective. Some of his patients would rather exercise their new powers until they are utterly consumed by them; others desperately strive to rid themselves of afflictions which are in fact protecting their lives from devastation. Those who cross paths with Mushi must learn to accept seemingly impossible consequences for their actions, and heal wounds they did not know they had. Otherwise, they risk meeting with fates beyond their comprehension. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 206,606 8.76
Mushishi Zoku Shou -- -- Artland -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Slice of Life Mystery Historical Supernatural Fantasy Seinen -- Mushishi Zoku Shou Mushishi Zoku Shou -- Perceived as strange and feared by man, over time the misshapen ones came to be known as Mushi. Although they harbor no ill intentions towards humans, many suffer from the side effects of their existence and strange nature; exploiting the Mushi without understanding them, even unintentionally, can lead to disaster and strife for any involved. Mushishi Zoku Shou continues the story of Mushishi Ginko on his journey to help the visible world to coexist with the Mushi. -- -- During his travels, Ginko discovers various gifted individuals—those cursed by circumstance and those maintaining a fragile symbiosis with the Mushi—inevitably confronting the question of whether humanity, talented and tortured alike, can manage the responsibility of the unseen. Moreover, as a Mushishi, Ginko must learn more about these strange beings and decide if he has the right to interfere with the complex relationships between Mushi and mankind. -- -- 235,521 8.72
Mushishi Zoku Shou -- -- Artland -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Slice of Life Mystery Historical Supernatural Fantasy Seinen -- Mushishi Zoku Shou Mushishi Zoku Shou -- Perceived as strange and feared by man, over time the misshapen ones came to be known as Mushi. Although they harbor no ill intentions towards humans, many suffer from the side effects of their existence and strange nature; exploiting the Mushi without understanding them, even unintentionally, can lead to disaster and strife for any involved. Mushishi Zoku Shou continues the story of Mushishi Ginko on his journey to help the visible world to coexist with the Mushi. -- -- During his travels, Ginko discovers various gifted individuals—those cursed by circumstance and those maintaining a fragile symbiosis with the Mushi—inevitably confronting the question of whether humanity, talented and tortured alike, can manage the responsibility of the unseen. Moreover, as a Mushishi, Ginko must learn more about these strange beings and decide if he has the right to interfere with the complex relationships between Mushi and mankind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 235,521 8.72
Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu -- -- Studio Bind -- 11 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Magic Ecchi Fantasy -- Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu -- Despite being bullied, scorned, and oppressed all of his life, a thirty-four-year-old shut-in still found the resolve to attempt something heroic—only for it to end in a tragic accident. But in a twist of fate, he awakens in another world as Rudeus Greyrat, starting life again as a baby born to two loving parents. -- -- Preserving his memories and knowledge from his previous life, Rudeus quickly adapts to his new environment. With the mind of a grown adult, he starts to display magical talent that exceeds all expectations, honing his skill with the help of a mage named Roxy Migurdia. Rudeus learns swordplay from his father, Paul, and meets Sylphiette, a girl his age who quickly becomes his closest friend. -- -- As Rudeus' second chance at life begins, he tries to make the most of his new opportunity while conquering his traumatic past. And perhaps, one day, he may find the one thing he could not find in his old world—love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 497,034 8.43
Nanako Kaitai Shinsho -- -- Radix -- 6 eps -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi Comedy Mecha -- Nanako Kaitai Shinsho Nanako Kaitai Shinsho -- Nanako is a an inept apprentice nurse to the brilliant young Dr. Kouji. Now for some reason, Nanako is always being targeted by various elements which makes Nanako wonder if she has done anything wrong. But there are certain secrets to Nanako's past that only Dr. Kouji and his family know about. -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Jul 5, 1999 -- 9,398 5.56
Nana Maru San Batsu -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Game School Seinen -- Nana Maru San Batsu Nana Maru San Batsu -- As soon as he entered high school, the first year student Koshiyama Shiki was invited to the mysterious Quiz Study Group led by his senpai. What will Shiki run into when being dragged along by his class mate Mari into the dazzling world of competitive quizzes?! -- -- (Source: Comic Walker) -- 65,946 6.69
Nanatsu no Bitoku -- -- Bridge -- 10 eps -- Other -- Ecchi Fantasy -- Nanatsu no Bitoku Nanatsu no Bitoku -- Set in the same timeline as Sin: Nanatsu no Taizai, Nanatsu no Bitoku follows a group of angels sent from Heaven to look for a potential "Savior" to counter-attack the demonic influence being spread by Lucifer and the other emissaries of Hell. -- -- (Source: Tokyo Zerostar) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 41,616 5.21
Nanatsu no Taizai Movie 1: Tenkuu no Torawarebito -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Supernatural Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Nanatsu no Taizai Movie 1: Tenkuu no Torawarebito Nanatsu no Taizai Movie 1: Tenkuu no Torawarebito -- In search of a mystical ingredient known as Sky Fish, Meliodas and Hawk stumble upon a spring that suddenly transports them to the Sky Temple: a breathtaking land above the clouds, inhabited by beings called Celestials. Meliodas, however, looks strikingly similar to a local criminal called Solaad, and is imprisoned and shunned as a result. Meanwhile, the kingdom of the Sky Temple prepares to defend the Great Oshiro's seal—said to harbour a three thousand-year-old evil—from the malevolent Six Knights of Black, a group of demons who seek to destroy the seal. However, the Demon Clan is successfully unleashed and terrorizes the land, prompting the remaining Seven Deadly Sins and the Celestials to fight against their wicked foes. -- -- The battle progresses well, until one of the Six Knights awakens an "Indura of Retribution," an uncontrollable beast from the Demon Realm. With its overwhelming strength and sinister power, the Seven Deadly Sins and Celestial beings must now work together to defeat the creature that threatens their very existence. -- -- Movie - Aug 18, 2018 -- 206,158 7.20
Nande Koko ni Sensei ga!? -- -- Tear Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi School Seinen -- Nande Koko ni Sensei ga!? Nande Koko ni Sensei ga!? -- Second year high school student Ichirou Satou has always been an average person—that is, until he runs into some not-so-average situations with his teacher, Kana "The Demon" Kojima. Kojima is Satou's Japanese language teacher with a reputation for being so ruthless that even school delinquents bow down to her. One fateful day, things escalate when Satou runs into Kojima in the restroom, leading them to share an intimate encounter that makes his imagination run wild for days after. -- -- Nande Koko ni Sensei ga? follows the daily life of Satou and his teacher as they continue to meet under similar conditions, growing ever closer with each encounter. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 215,526 6.47
Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 3 - Hi no Ishi wo Tsugu Mono -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Martial Arts Shounen Super Power -- Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 3 - Hi no Ishi wo Tsugu Mono Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 3 - Hi no Ishi wo Tsugu Mono -- After being sent to investigate the alarming disappearance of four bloodline limit-wielding ninjas from different countries, Kakashi Hatake, Naruto Uzumaki, Sakura Haruno, and Sai successfully discover their whereabouts and inform the Hokage. Unexpectedly, Tsunade's further arrangements fall apart when Hiruko—the mastermind behind the incident and also a former Konohagakure ninja obsessed with power—appears to announce that he has absorbed the missing ninjas' unique abilities. On the verge of becoming invincible, he seeks one more bloodline limit before starting an all-out war to take over the world. -- -- As Konohagakure's past connections with Hiruko raise suspicions among the nations about its involvement in the affair, Tsunade receives an ultimatum to solve the crisis. Left with no other choice, she decides to follow Kakashi's lead after he presents a daring yet salutary scheme—a proposal that could send him to certain death. However, Naruto opposes such a plan! Despite the Hokage's decision, he is determined to save his teacher's life, even if it means fighting friend and foe alike. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Aug 1, 2009 -- 154,081 7.34
Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 3 - Hi no Ishi wo Tsugu Mono -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Martial Arts Shounen Super Power -- Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 3 - Hi no Ishi wo Tsugu Mono Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 3 - Hi no Ishi wo Tsugu Mono -- After being sent to investigate the alarming disappearance of four bloodline limit-wielding ninjas from different countries, Kakashi Hatake, Naruto Uzumaki, Sakura Haruno, and Sai successfully discover their whereabouts and inform the Hokage. Unexpectedly, Tsunade's further arrangements fall apart when Hiruko—the mastermind behind the incident and also a former Konohagakure ninja obsessed with power—appears to announce that he has absorbed the missing ninjas' unique abilities. On the verge of becoming invincible, he seeks one more bloodline limit before starting an all-out war to take over the world. -- -- As Konohagakure's past connections with Hiruko raise suspicions among the nations about its involvement in the affair, Tsunade receives an ultimatum to solve the crisis. Left with no other choice, she decides to follow Kakashi's lead after he presents a daring yet salutary scheme—a proposal that could send him to certain death. However, Naruto opposes such a plan! Despite the Hokage's decision, he is determined to save his teacher's life, even if it means fighting friend and foe alike. -- -- Movie - Aug 1, 2009 -- 154,081 7.34
Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 5 - Blood Prison -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Martial Arts Mystery Shounen Super Power -- Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 5 - Blood Prison Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 5 - Blood Prison -- During their discussion of a sensitive investigation A, the Fourth Raikage, and his subordinates are ambushed by a cloaked intruder. As the Kumogakure leader repels the assault, he is shocked to discover that the culprit is Naruto Uzumaki! -- -- However, the assassination attempt is not the only crime attributed to the young ninja, who vigorously denies the accusations. To avoid a diplomatic conflict, Tsunade forcibly sends him to Kusagakure's Houzuki Castle—a maximum-security penitentiary dedicated to ninja criminals—until the situation is resolved. -- -- Despite his powers being immediately suppressed by Mui, the prison's warden who possesses the ability to seal chakra, Naruto recklessly engages in futile escape attempts. But with the help of two fellow inmates, he realizes that there is more to this legendary detention facility than meets the eye. Uncovering a terrible secret, the trio embarks on a dangerous operation that may be Naruto's only chance to break free and prove his innocence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Jul 30, 2011 -- 169,645 7.45
Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 5 - Blood Prison -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Martial Arts Mystery Shounen Super Power -- Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 5 - Blood Prison Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 5 - Blood Prison -- During their discussion of a sensitive investigation A, the Fourth Raikage, and his subordinates are ambushed by a cloaked intruder. As the Kumogakure leader repels the assault, he is shocked to discover that the culprit is Naruto Uzumaki! -- -- However, the assassination attempt is not the only crime attributed to the young ninja, who vigorously denies the accusations. To avoid a diplomatic conflict, Tsunade forcibly sends him to Kusagakure's Houzuki Castle—a maximum-security penitentiary dedicated to ninja criminals—until the situation is resolved. -- -- Despite his powers being immediately suppressed by Mui, the prison's warden who possesses the ability to seal chakra, Naruto recklessly engages in futile escape attempts. But with the help of two fellow inmates, he realizes that there is more to this legendary detention facility than meets the eye. Uncovering a terrible secret, the trio embarks on a dangerous operation that may be Naruto's only chance to break free and prove his innocence. -- -- Movie - Jul 30, 2011 -- 169,645 7.45
Naruto: Takigakure no Shitou - Ore ga Eiyuu Dattebayo! -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Shounen Super Power -- Naruto: Takigakure no Shitou - Ore ga Eiyuu Dattebayo! Naruto: Takigakure no Shitou - Ore ga Eiyuu Dattebayo! -- A routine rank-C mission turned into a full-blown battle as the Hidden Fall village is attacked by enemy ninjas. Now Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura must help the leader of the Hidden Fall, Shibuki, protect his village and show him what being a hero is all about. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Special - Dec 20, 2003 -- 75,472 6.76
Naruto: Takigakure no Shitou - Ore ga Eiyuu Dattebayo! -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Shounen Super Power -- Naruto: Takigakure no Shitou - Ore ga Eiyuu Dattebayo! Naruto: Takigakure no Shitou - Ore ga Eiyuu Dattebayo! -- A routine rank-C mission turned into a full-blown battle as the Hidden Fall village is attacked by enemy ninjas. Now Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura must help the leader of the Hidden Fall, Shibuki, protect his village and show him what being a hero is all about. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Dec 20, 2003 -- 75,472 6.76
Natsume Yuujinchou -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Natsume Yuujinchou Natsume Yuujinchou -- While most fifteen-year-old boys, in one way or another, harbor secrets that are related to girls, Takashi Natsume has a peculiar and terrifying secret involving youkai: for as long as he can remember, he has been constantly chased by these spirits. Natsume soon discovers that his deceased grandmother Reiko had passed on to him the Yuujinchou, or "Book of Friends," which contains the names of the spirits whom she brought under her control. Now in Natsume's possession, the book gives Reiko's grandson this power as well, which is why these enraged beings now haunt him in hopes of somehow attaining their freedom. -- -- Without parents and a loving home, and constantly being hunted by hostile, merciless youkai, Natsume is looking for solace—a place where he belongs. However, his only companion is a self-proclaimed bodyguard named Madara. Fondly referred to as Nyanko-sensei, Madara is a mysterious, pint-sized feline spirit who has his own reasons for sticking with the boy. -- -- Based on the critically acclaimed manga by Yuki Midorikawa, Natsume Yuujinchou is an unconventional and supernatural slice-of-life series that follows Natsume as he, with his infamous protector Madara, endeavors to free the spirits bound by his grandmother's contract. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 424,103 8.33
Natsu no Arashi! Akinaichuu -- -- Shaft -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Supernatural -- Natsu no Arashi! Akinaichuu Natsu no Arashi! Akinaichuu -- The summer of a man's boyhood memories continue. Still on the cusp between childhood and being a man, he has linked with the ghost of a young woman from the World War 2 era. She, and the ghosts of other young ladies from that time, continue adventures alongside their linked partners, learning more about each other and travelling through time via their supernatural connection. While he struggles to see his crush on her come to fruition, meanwhile his friend—a girl his age, pretending to be a boy—seeks his attention as well. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 5, 2009 -- 17,841 7.32
Nazotokine -- -- Tengu Kobo -- 12 eps -- Original -- Game -- Nazotokine Nazotokine -- Tokine Amino is the young and overburdened secretary of the CEO at a talent agency. One day while cleaning, she is suddenly transported to a strange alternate dimension ruled by a floating piglike creature. The creature, Hacchin, explains that this dimension is called "Quizun," and transforms her outfit before stating that she cannot leave unless she solves a puzzle within five minutes. While Tokine manages to keep a mostly calm composure and solve the puzzle, Hacchin recognizes her talent and decides that the two will meet again. Now Tokine runs the risk of suddenly being transported to Quizun at any time, along with anyone who may be within her vicinity. -- -- 11,934 4.85
Neko no Ongaeshi -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Other -- Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Neko no Ongaeshi Neko no Ongaeshi -- High school student Haru Yoshioka is bored with the monotony of life. One day, she saves Prince Lune of the Cat Kingdom from being run over by a truck. As a token of gratitude, the Cat King sends her "presents" and invites her to the Cat Kingdom to become Lune's wife. Haru's inability to properly communicate with the cats leads to the misunderstanding that she has accepted the proposal. -- -- As Haru ponders on ways to escape the predicament, a mysterious voice instructs her to search for the Cat Bureau. However, not long after she finally arrives at the bureau, a horde of cats swarms in and forcibly takes her to the Cat Kingdom, along with a member of the Cat Bureau. Concerned for their safety, owner of the Cat Bureau, Baron Humbert von Gikkingen, follows close behind. -- -- The more Haru immerses herself in the activities of the Cat Kingdom, the more cat-like she becomes. To her dismay, she soon learns that, unless she can find her true self, she may become a cat permanently. Haru's adventures in the world of cats lead her down a path to self-discovery, allowing her to return as a more confident person. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Jul 20, 2002 -- 197,100 7.78
Nekopara OVA -- -- Felix Film -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Comedy Romance -- Nekopara OVA Nekopara OVA -- Despite being the proud owner of six catgirls alongside his sister Shigure, Kashou Minazuki moves away from home to open his patisserie La Soleil. While unpacking, he makes a startling discovery: two of his catgirls, Chocola and Vanilla, have stowed away in his luggage! Although the twins desperately want to stay by their master's side, Kashou has no idea if he can manage both his new shop and the two catgirls. But what if having more hands on deck is exactly what he needs? -- -- With the support of his caring sister and loyal catgirls, Kashou puts all his heart into making his dream a reality! -- -- OVA - Dec 22, 2017 -- 67,300 6.97
Neon Genesis Evangelion: Death & Rebirth -- -- Gainax, Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Mecha Psychological Sci-Fi -- Neon Genesis Evangelion: Death & Rebirth Neon Genesis Evangelion: Death & Rebirth -- In the year 2015, more than a decade has passed since the catastrophic event known as Second Impact befell mankind. During this time of recovery, a select few learned of beings known as the Angels—colossal malevolent entities with the intention of triggering the Third Impact and wiping out the rest of humanity. -- -- Called into the city of Tokyo-3 by his father Gendou Ikari, teenager Shinji is thrust headlong into humanity's struggle. Separated from Gendou since the death of his mother, Shinji presumes that his father wishes to repair their shattered familial bonds; instead, he discovers that he was brought to pilot a giant machine capable of fighting the Angels, Evangelion Unit-01. Forced to battle against wave after wave of mankind's greatest threat, the young boy finds himself caught in the middle of a plan that could affect the future of humanity forever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Mar 15, 1997 -- 188,445 7.45
Neppuu Kairiku Bushi Road -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Fantasy Mecha Sci-Fi -- Neppuu Kairiku Bushi Road Neppuu Kairiku Bushi Road -- The story takes place in a time when the world is in the pits of despair after being ravaged by a poison called "shinobi" that came to earth via an asteroid. The people run away to the place called "Kairiku," a place that used to be the bottom of the ocean. Here, the people try and protect themselves against the effects of the poison. In such a world, there was a single light of hope. The "Holy Weapon Giga Road" and the legendary warrior "Yagyuu" are needed in order to counter the effects of the poison. In order to save the world, Ame, a princess of a fallen nation, stands up in order to save the world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Dec 31, 2013 -- 42,923 7.21
New Game!: Watashi, Shain Ryokou tte Hajimete nano de... -- -- Doga Kobo -- 1 ep -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Ecchi Slice of Life -- New Game!: Watashi, Shain Ryokou tte Hajimete nano de... New Game!: Watashi, Shain Ryokou tte Hajimete nano de... -- The staff of Eagle Jump take a long awaited vacation to a ski resort, celebrating the release of their latest iteration of the 'Fairies Story' game. Being her first company trip, Aoba Suzukaze is excited for it, but is also apprehensive as she has no prior skiing experience. Join Aoba and her colleagues as they de-stress and enjoy their time at the resort. -- -- OVA - May 3, 2017 -- 61,587 7.41
Next Senki Ehrgeiz -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Mecha -- Next Senki Ehrgeiz Next Senki Ehrgeiz -- Earth started space colonization by creating the Next Colonies. Next later rebelled, and created the Next Government. The rebellion became a war, and the multi-purpose Metal Vehicles, MVs for short, were changed for battle purposes. Meanwhile, Terra, an Earth Rebellion force, started creating more trouble for Earth. Now, a mysterious MV-like being, S.A.C ("S" for short), is loose, and Next wants it so that they can win the war. Terra's psychic leader, Hal, has been sensing "S", and wants to know more about the power it has. The future of these three groups will be up to a bunch of outlaws who live on the abandoned Next 7 colony, though no one knows that yet... -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 1,111 5.50
Nichijou -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Nichijou Nichijou -- Nichijou primarily focuses on the daily antics of a trio of childhood friends—high school girls Mio Naganohara, Yuuko Aioi and Mai Minakami—whose stories soon intertwine with the young genius Hakase Shinonome, her robot caretaker Nano, and their talking cat Sakamoto. With every passing day, the lives of these six, as well as of the many people around them, experience both the calms of normal life and the insanity of the absurd. Walking to school, being bitten by a talking crow, spending time with friends, and watching the principal suplex a deer: they are all in a day's work in the extraordinary everyday lives of those in Nichijou. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 672,644 8.47
Night Wizard -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 13 eps -- Game -- Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Night Wizard Night Wizard -- Night Wizard. A term given to those whose mission is to protect the world from impending darkness. Renji Hiiragi is one such Night Wizard, who is constantly called on missions, even though all he wants is to be able to go to school and graduate. -- -- However, his latest order was to protect Elis Shiho, who is a new transfer student at his academy. Being dragged into the Astronomy Club by Renji's childhood friend, Kureha Akabane on her first day at school, Elis soon realises that she too, has the power to become a night wizard, after possessing one of seven secret Jewels, the Jewel of Kindness. -- -- Along with Renji and Kureha, Elis now begins her fight and her new life, as a Night Wizard -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 3, 2007 -- 34,078 6.68
Ningen Shikkaku: Director's Cut-ban -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Drama Historical Psychological Seinen -- Ningen Shikkaku: Director's Cut-ban Ningen Shikkaku: Director's Cut-ban -- A theatrical film version of Madhouse's Aoi Bungaku Series anime. The film will re-edit the four episodes based on Osamu Dazai's No Longer Human (Ningen Shikkaku) novel, which have character designs inspired by manga artist and novel illustrator Takeshi Obata. This "director's cut" will include new "navigation" footage which is being created specifically for the film with narrator Masato Sakai. -- Movie - Dec 12, 2009 -- 8,411 7.51
Ninja Batman -- -- Kamikaze Douga -- 1 ep -- Other -- Action Martial Arts Samurai -- Ninja Batman Ninja Batman -- At Arkham Asylum, Batman clashes with Gorilla Grodd while trying to destroy Grodd's newest invention: the Quake Engine. Amidst the chaos, the engine activates, and the entire asylum suddenly vanishes into thin air—Batman along with it. Once the dust settles, Batman finds himself standing in the middle of an unfamiliar road. He soon realizes that he is no longer in Gotham City—but instead in Feudal Japan! -- -- The amazement quickly fades as samurai descend upon him, seeking to take his life. Later on, Batman's investigation leads him to discover that the one responsible for the kill order is none other than his archnemesis, the Joker. Following an encounter with Catwoman, he learns that the asylum's criminals had teleported there two years earlier—each ruling over a piece of Japan with Joker being the dominant warlord. -- -- In order to return home, Batman must reactivate the Quake Engine, situated in the remnants of the asylum, now known as Arkham Castle. However, there is one problem: aside from his gadget belt, the arsenal that was once at his fingertips is all but gone. Ninja Batman follows the Dark Knight as he traverses a strange new environment, facing off against familiar foes in a bid to return to Gotham in one piece. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Warner Bros. Japan -- Movie - Jun 15, 2018 -- 41,381 6.11
Noblesse: Awakening -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Web manga -- Action Supernatural Vampire School -- Noblesse: Awakening Noblesse: Awakening -- Long ago lived the "nobles," an ancient race of immortal supernatural beings. They were revered as rulers and gods. Among the nobles was the "Noblesse," a powerful individual shrouded in mystery named Cadis Etrama di Raizel, or "Rai." Upon awakening in South Korea after an 820-year-long sleep, Rai sets to find his loyal and devoted servant, Frankenstein, whom he discovers to be the current director of Ye Ran High School. In his wish to learn more about modern civilization, Rai enrolls as a student to better experience life in the modern world. -- -- Noblesse: Awakening details the beginning of Rai's new life as a high school student as he spends time with friends and fights threats both human and supernatural in order to prevent their schemes from harming Korea. -- -- ONA - Feb 4, 2016 -- 94,149 7.44
Nodame Cantabile: Finale -- -- J.C.Staff -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Josei Music Romance -- Nodame Cantabile: Finale Nodame Cantabile: Finale -- Shinichi Chiaki is quickly making a name for himself as the principal conductor of the revitalized Roux-Marlet Orchestra, and Megumi "Nodame" Noda has made leaps and bounds as a pianist at the Conservatoire de Paris. However, tensions mount between the two as Nodame feels left behind by Chiaki's growing success and his close friendship with legendary piano prodigy Rui Son. Disregarding her teacher Professor Charles Auclair's advice, Nodame enters another piano competition in an attempt to jumpstart her own performance career. -- -- Meanwhile, those around Chiaki and Nodame are at their own crossroads. Rui begins to doubt herself after hearing Nodame's playing and being denied tutelage from Auclair; Maestro Franz von Stresemann faces the reality of his mortality; pianists Yunlong Li and Tatiana Vishneva feverishly prepare for a competition, while the latter also struggles with her growing feelings for oboist and fellow student Yasunori Kuroki. -- -- As Chiaki, Nodame, and their friends continue on their respective journeys, they must not only strive to stay true to themselves, but also remember where it all started. -- -- 112,686 8.26
Nodame Cantabile OVA -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Josei Music Romance Slice of Life -- Nodame Cantabile OVA Nodame Cantabile OVA -- Yukihisa Matsuda, principal conductor of the Rising Star Orchestra, arrives in Paris to perform Wagner's Tannhäuser Overture as a guest conductor for the Recyl Symphony Orchestra. When Matsuda overhears the orchestra members praising Shinichi Chiaki, the budding Japanese conductor of the Roux-Marlet Orchestra, he can barely contain his contempt at there being another "Black-Haired Noble" in the same city. Freshly dumped by his mistress following the performance, Matsuda catches Chiaki and takes him out to drink under the pretense of discussing career. But much to Chiaki's chagrin, the subject soon turns to Chiaki's own special someone. -- -- OVA - Aug 10, 2009 -- 24,910 7.47
Nogizaka Haruka no Himitsu -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance -- Nogizaka Haruka no Himitsu Nogizaka Haruka no Himitsu -- Haruka Nogizaka is the most popular student in the prestigious Hakujo Academy, possessing unparalleled beauty, talent, and influence. Unbeknownst to her fellow students, however, she keeps an embarrassing secret of being an otaku—something that can potentially destroy her elegant reputation. -- -- Unfortunately for Haruka, an encounter with the timid Yuuto Ayase in the school library spells the end of her well-kept secret. However, the two reach a mutual agreement with Yuuto promising to keep Haruka's secret, sparking an unexpected friendship between them. Nonetheless, with Haruka's status as the school celebrity and her friendly relationship with Yuuta, both of them are bound to be the subject of gossip everywhere they go! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Jul 3, 2008 -- 118,929 7.23
Noir -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Drama -- Noir Noir -- Noir—a name that strikes fear in the hearts of those who know the history behind the moniker. Long ago it was the code name of a very successful and feared assassin and now it is being used by two women who want answers to questions they have about their lives. -- -- The main character in this series is a highly skilled assassin named Mireille Bouquet who is based out of France. One day, she receives a mysterious email from a girl named Kirika. Following up on the message, Mireille goes to meet this girl and discovers that not only does the girl have no idea who she really is, but she also has no idea why she is so skilled at killing people and why she feels no remorse when she does. Realizing that their lives are linked somehow, Mireille and Kirika team up and begin traveling the world together as they seek out the answers to their shared histories, while avoiding the grip of an organization known as Les Soldats. Will the two find the answers they are looking for? And will that truth free them, or ruin them? -- 95,495 7.31
Noir -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Drama -- Noir Noir -- Noir—a name that strikes fear in the hearts of those who know the history behind the moniker. Long ago it was the code name of a very successful and feared assassin and now it is being used by two women who want answers to questions they have about their lives. -- -- The main character in this series is a highly skilled assassin named Mireille Bouquet who is based out of France. One day, she receives a mysterious email from a girl named Kirika. Following up on the message, Mireille goes to meet this girl and discovers that not only does the girl have no idea who she really is, but she also has no idea why she is so skilled at killing people and why she feels no remorse when she does. Realizing that their lives are linked somehow, Mireille and Kirika team up and begin traveling the world together as they seek out the answers to their shared histories, while avoiding the grip of an organization known as Les Soldats. Will the two find the answers they are looking for? And will that truth free them, or ruin them? -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 95,495 7.31
Non Non Biyori Movie: Vacation -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Seinen -- Non Non Biyori Movie: Vacation Non Non Biyori Movie: Vacation -- With summer vacation coming to an end, the girls are having as much fun as they can with their remaining time. However, their daily shenanigans are cut short when Suguru Koshigaya wins the grand prize of a lottery—tickets to Okinawa! After hasty preparations, the Asahigaoka group embarks on a three-day trip for their final summer getaway. -- -- Upon arriving in Okinawa and checking into an inn, the group comes across Aoi Niizato—the young daughter of the inn's hostess. Despite being of similar age, her mature demeanor leaves Natsumi Koshigaya reflecting upon her own childish nature. With the sign of an unexpected friendship blooming on the horizon, the girls waste no time diving into their ambitious sightseeing plans and regional activities! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Aug 25, 2018 -- 48,174 8.24
Noragami -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Supernatural Shounen -- Noragami Noragami -- In times of need, if you look in the right place, you just may see a strange telephone number scrawled in red. If you call this number, you will hear a young man introduce himself as the Yato God. -- -- Yato is a minor deity and a self-proclaimed "Delivery God," who dreams of having millions of worshippers. Without a single shrine dedicated to his name, however, his goals are far from being realized. He spends his days doing odd jobs for five yen apiece, until his weapon partner becomes fed up with her useless master and deserts him. -- -- Just as things seem to be looking grim for the god, his fortune changes when a middle school girl, Hiyori Iki, supposedly saves Yato from a car accident, taking the hit for him. Remarkably, she survives, but the event has caused her soul to become loose and hence able to leave her body. Hiyori demands that Yato return her to normal, but upon learning that he needs a new partner to do so, reluctantly agrees to help him find one. And with Hiyori's help, Yato's luck may finally be turning around. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,621,251 8.00
Nurarihyon no Mago -- -- Studio Deen -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Shounen Supernatural -- Nurarihyon no Mago Nurarihyon no Mago -- Rikuo Nura, a part-youkai and part-human boy, grew up as the young master of the Nura Clan. Comprising youkai of all shapes and sizes, Rikuo treated the clan like family, however, he learned that he was the only one among his classmates who saw them in this light. To most, they were terrifying creatures of folklore who ate children and relished in bloodshed. Taking this to heart, he swore to live his life as a normal human. -- -- Normalcy, however, is hard to come by for young Rikuo. Complicating his goal are his youkai attendant, who under the name Tsurara Oikawa, goes to school alongside him; the young onmyouji Yura Keikain; and his close friend Kiyotsugu, who idolizes youkai and hopes to prove their existence. To make matters worse, rival youkai and other entities threaten to harm those Rikuo holds dear. -- -- If he wants to protect what's important to him, Rikuo must acknowledge his ancestry—that he is the grandson of the legendary Nurarihyon—and transform at night into a youkai, becoming worthy of being the next leader of the Nura Clan. -- -- 227,805 7.64
Nurarihyon no Mago -- -- Studio Deen -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Shounen Supernatural -- Nurarihyon no Mago Nurarihyon no Mago -- Rikuo Nura, a part-youkai and part-human boy, grew up as the young master of the Nura Clan. Comprising youkai of all shapes and sizes, Rikuo treated the clan like family, however, he learned that he was the only one among his classmates who saw them in this light. To most, they were terrifying creatures of folklore who ate children and relished in bloodshed. Taking this to heart, he swore to live his life as a normal human. -- -- Normalcy, however, is hard to come by for young Rikuo. Complicating his goal are his youkai attendant, who under the name Tsurara Oikawa, goes to school alongside him; the young onmyouji Yura Keikain; and his close friend Kiyotsugu, who idolizes youkai and hopes to prove their existence. To make matters worse, rival youkai and other entities threaten to harm those Rikuo holds dear. -- -- If he wants to protect what's important to him, Rikuo must acknowledge his ancestry—that he is the grandson of the legendary Nurarihyon—and transform at night into a youkai, becoming worthy of being the next leader of the Nura Clan. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 227,805 7.64
Nurarihyon no Mago OVA -- -- Studio Deen -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Shounen Supernatural -- Nurarihyon no Mago OVA Nurarihyon no Mago OVA -- The story begins at about 100 years after the disappearance of Otome Yamabuki, Rihan Nura's first wife. Rihan has finally pulled himself together and his life returns to normal. As the head of the Nura Clan, he's busy working on building a harmonious world for humans and youkais. One day, he sees Setsura being upset so he decides to cheer her up by taking the clan to go enjoy the hot spring where Setsura makes up her mind to tell Rihan that she met Otome once after she left him about 100 years ago. She tells him the message that Otome left for him and the truth is...? -- -- (Source: Mangahere.com) -- OVA - Dec 4, 2012 -- 21,631 7.72
Ojisan to Marshmallow -- -- Creators in Pack -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance -- Ojisan to Marshmallow Ojisan to Marshmallow -- Habahiro Hige is a simple-minded older man who works an office job and is an enthusiast of Tabekko Marshmallows. His days often consist of being teased by his 24-year-old colleague Iori Wakabayashi, who uses his obsession to her advantage: from eating them in front of his face, to buying out his favorite brand from the convenience store, and even embarrassing him in front of their boss. Although her friends cannot fathom what she sees in him, she just cannot get over his marshmallow-like, fluffy frame. No matter the lengths it takes, Iori will find a way to get his attention. -- -- Little does Habahiro know that she is trying to seduce him into a romantic relationship with her. The way to a man's heart is through his stomach, right? At least this is what Iori would honestly like to believe. With a bag in hand, Iori continues to make him chase after her day after day, hoping that he will finally see through her attempts. Will he ever realize that their relationship can become s'more? -- -- 55,184 6.60
One Piece -- -- Toei Animation -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece One Piece -- Gol D. Roger was known as the "Pirate King," the strongest and most infamous being to have sailed the Grand Line. The capture and execution of Roger by the World Government brought a change throughout the world. His last words before his death revealed the existence of the greatest treasure in the world, One Piece. It was this revelation that brought about the Grand Age of Pirates, men who dreamed of finding One Piece—which promises an unlimited amount of riches and fame—and quite possibly the pinnacle of glory and the title of the Pirate King. -- -- Enter Monkey D. Luffy, a 17-year-old boy who defies your standard definition of a pirate. Rather than the popular persona of a wicked, hardened, toothless pirate ransacking villages for fun, Luffy's reason for being a pirate is one of pure wonder: the thought of an exciting adventure that leads him to intriguing people and ultimately, the promised treasure. Following in the footsteps of his childhood hero, Luffy and his crew travel across the Grand Line, experiencing crazy adventures, unveiling dark mysteries and battling strong enemies, all in order to reach the most coveted of all fortunes—One Piece. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Funimation -- 1,439,903 8.53
One Piece Film: Strong World -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece Film: Strong World One Piece Film: Strong World -- Upon hearing news that islands in East Blue are being destroyed, Monkey D. Luffy and his crew go to investigate. On their way, however, an outlandish pirate ship appears out of the sky, helmed by the infamous pirate Shiki "the Golden Lion"—a man who ate the Float-Float Fruit and the first ever prisoner to escape from Impel Down. In his quest to defeat the World Government, Shiki kidnaps Nami to be his own navigator and sends the rest of the Straw Hat Pirates to his floating islands as hostages, leaving her in a dilemma. Separated in a land under Shiki's absolute control, Luffy and his crew must survive the mystifying terrain in order to bring back their navigator and friend. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Dec 12, 2009 -- 179,258 8.16
One Piece Film: Strong World -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece Film: Strong World One Piece Film: Strong World -- Upon hearing news that islands in East Blue are being destroyed, Monkey D. Luffy and his crew go to investigate. On their way, however, an outlandish pirate ship appears out of the sky, helmed by the infamous pirate Shiki "the Golden Lion"—a man who ate the Float-Float Fruit and the first ever prisoner to escape from Impel Down. In his quest to defeat the World Government, Shiki kidnaps Nami to be his own navigator and sends the rest of the Straw Hat Pirates to his floating islands as hostages, leaving her in a dilemma. Separated in a land under Shiki's absolute control, Luffy and his crew must survive the mystifying terrain in order to bring back their navigator and friend. -- -- Movie - Dec 12, 2009 -- 179,258 8.16
One Piece Movie 1 -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece Movie 1 One Piece Movie 1 -- Woonan is the legendary Great Gold Pirate, earning the nickname after accumulating about 1/3 of the gold available in the world. Even after his disappearance, the tales of his gold being stashed away in a remote island continue to persist, a juicy target that other pirates lust for. -- -- One of the pirates going to great lengths to attain the treasure is El Drago. He and his crew have hunted down Woonan's former crew members one by one, and along the way, they find the map that will take them to the hidden island. -- -- The map is not all they come across; they also manage to come into contact with the straw hat pirates. After a short battle, Luffy and company are robbed and separated from one another. Now they must find a way to make it to the island before El Drago does and take the legendary treasure for themselves. -- Movie - Mar 4, 2000 -- 85,703 7.10
One Piece: Oounabara ni Hirake! Dekkai Dekkai Chichi no Yume! -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen Super Power -- One Piece: Oounabara ni Hirake! Dekkai Dekkai Chichi no Yume! One Piece: Oounabara ni Hirake! Dekkai Dekkai Chichi no Yume! -- The story opens on Pirate Zap's ship, where two of his crew, Bonnie and Max, are tired and want to escape, but unfortunately they have no money. Three children were being held captive on the ship overhear them. The eldest, Amanda, who's father was a pro treasure hunter, knows the whereabouts of a great treasure, and offers them a deal. If they help them make a clean escape, they could take all the treasure they wanted. They agree, and the five of them barely escape and make it onto a small island where they meet Luffy and his crew. Unfortunately they were pursued and Luffy and Amanda are captured and brought back to their boss, the head of the Bayan Pirates, who is also after the treasure. Now Luffy and the others must battle the Bayan pirates and find the treasure that Amanda's father had left for his children. Amanda, who has always resented adventure and treasure because her father was constantly gone in search for it, finally understands his feelings. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Apr 6, 2003 -- 25,373 7.28
One Piece: Umi no Heso no Daibouken-hen -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen Super Power -- One Piece: Umi no Heso no Daibouken-hen One Piece: Umi no Heso no Daibouken-hen -- The Straw Hats encounter a city in the middle of a whirlpool, called the Ocean's Navel, that is being destroyed by giant monsters. These monsters supposedly protect a treasure capable of granting wishes, but in the process of defeating these guardians, the crew ends up releasing another evil. (aired after Episode 53) -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Special - Dec 20, 2000 -- 28,730 7.27
One Punch Man -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Parody Super Power Supernatural -- One Punch Man One Punch Man -- The seemingly ordinary and unimpressive Saitama has a rather unique hobby: being a hero. In order to pursue his childhood dream, he trained relentlessly for three years—and lost all of his hair in the process. Now, Saitama is incredibly powerful, so much so that no enemy is able to defeat him in battle. In fact, all it takes to defeat evildoers with just one punch has led to an unexpected problem—he is no longer able to enjoy the thrill of battling and has become quite bored. -- -- This all changes with the arrival of Genos, a 19-year-old cyborg, who wishes to be Saitama's disciple after seeing what he is capable of. Genos proposes that the two join the Hero Association in order to become certified heroes that will be recognized for their positive contributions to society, and Saitama, shocked that no one knows who he is, quickly agrees. And thus begins the story of One Punch Man, an action-comedy that follows an eccentric individual who longs to fight strong enemies that can hopefully give him the excitement he once felt and just maybe, he'll become popular in the process. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 2,266,752 8.55
Ongaku Shoujo (TV) -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Original -- Music Slice of Life -- Ongaku Shoujo (TV) Ongaku Shoujo (TV) -- There are eleven girls that consist the C-class Ongaku Shoujo idol unit under Pine Records. Despite generating red sales marks and not being very popular, Producer Ikebashi and the members are trying their very best to up their levels. Nevertheless, Ikebashi suggests recruiting a new member for Ongaku Shoujo; someone who can act as a catalyst for the success of the group. Thus, an audition was opened, leading to the soon-to-be legendary group's meeting to a girl named Hanako. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 13,134 5.95
Onigiri -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 13 eps -- Game -- Comedy Supernatural Fantasy -- Onigiri Onigiri -- Ancient Japan is under attack by powerful beings called "Kamikui," and it is up to the "Oni" and his band of eight beautiful female warriors to stop them. Each of these girls have unique skills, abilities, and personalities. They partner themselves with the Oni, Jin, to stop the miasma of darkness sweeping across Japan. Onigiri follows the escapades of Jin and his merry companions as they strengthen their bonds and fend off the demonic invasion. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 26,586 5.34
Oniichan dakedo Ai sae Areba Kankeinai yo ne! -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School -- Oniichan dakedo Ai sae Areba Kankeinai yo ne! Oniichan dakedo Ai sae Areba Kankeinai yo ne! -- After their parents' deaths, brother and sister Akito and Akiko Himenokouji were forced to live with separate families for six years. But now they have finally reunited and begin to live together. It quickly becomes apparent that Akiko harbors romantic feelings for her brother; however, Akito only sees her as a sibling. -- -- When three more girls—Anastasia Nasuhara, Arashi Nikaidou, and Ginbei Haruomi Sawatari—move into their apartment, Akiko's hopes of living alone with her brother vanish. Moreover, these girls also like Akito in one way or another, making it even more difficult for Akiko to gain her brother's undivided attention. As the girls fight over who should take care of Akito, they display various eroticisms that may be a little too much for a normal man to handle. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 245,075 6.51
Ookami Kodomo no Ame to Yuki -- -- Studio Chizu -- 1 ep -- Original -- Fantasy Slice of Life -- Ookami Kodomo no Ame to Yuki Ookami Kodomo no Ame to Yuki -- Hana, a hard-working college student, falls in love with a mysterious man who attends one of her classes though he is not an actual student. As it turns out, he is not truly human either. On a full moon night, he transforms, revealing that he is the last werewolf alive. Despite this, Hana's love remains strong, and the two ultimately decide to start a family. -- -- Hana gives birth to two healthy children—Ame, born during rainfall, and Yuki, born during snowfall—both possessing the ability to turn into wolves, a trait inherited from their father. All too soon, however, the sudden death of her lover devastates Hana's life, leaving her to raise a peculiar family completely on her own. The stress of raising her wild-natured children in a densely populated city, all while keeping their identity a secret, culminates in a decision to move to the countryside, where she hopes Ame and Yuki can live a life free from the judgments of society. Wolf Children is the heartwarming story about the challenges of being a single mother in an unforgiving modern world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 21, 2012 -- 638,341 8.63
Ookiku Furikabutte -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Seinen Sports -- Ookiku Furikabutte Ookiku Furikabutte -- Ren Mihashi was the ace of his middle school's baseball team, but due to his poor pitching, they could never win. Constant losses eventually lead to his teammates bullying him and reached the point where his teammates no longer tried to win, causing Mihashi to graduate with little self-esteem. As a result, Mihashi decides to go to a high school in a different prefecture where he has no intention of playing baseball. Unfortunately, upon his arrival at Nishiura High, he is dragged into joining their new team as the starting pitcher. -- -- Although unwilling at first, Mihashi realizes that this is a place where he will be accepted for who he is; with help from the catcher Takaya Abe, he starts to have more confidence in his own abilities. Abe, seeing the potential in Mihashi, makes it a goal to help him become a pitcher worthy of being called an ace. -- -- TV - Apr 13, 2007 -- 84,910 7.94
Orbital Era -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space -- Orbital Era Orbital Era -- Orbital Era is set in the near-future on a space colony under construction. The film features a coming-of-age action-adventure story following the lives of young boys surviving in this peculiar environment and society as they are tossed around by fate. "The reality found in mankind's future" will be depicted through their perspective. -- -- The story will take place over four seasons in the space colony. The characters relationships will unfold over these seasons. Otomo noted that the film is set in the future, but instead of being rooted in science fiction, the story will skew more toward fantasy. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 2,451 N/A -- -- Uchuu no Kishi Tekkaman -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Uchuu no Kishi Tekkaman Uchuu no Kishi Tekkaman -- Tekkaman is just an average bright boy in his everyday life. However, modern science can turn him into a mighty space warrior. This becomes a reality when aggressive aliens come from space to invade our planet. Armed with a space lance, Tekkaman gallantly goes into action against the grotesque space creatures. During his battles he encounters a mysterious young man from another planet who helps him out whenever he is in danger. -- -- (Source: Absoluteanime) -- TV - Jul 2, 1975 -- 2,442 6.19
Ore ga Suki nano wa Imouto dakedo Imouto ja Nai -- -- Magia Doraglier, NAZ -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Romance -- Ore ga Suki nano wa Imouto dakedo Imouto ja Nai Ore ga Suki nano wa Imouto dakedo Imouto ja Nai -- Aspiring light novel author Yuu Nagami regularly enters writing competitions but has yet to win a single one. Despite his recurring failures, he remains steadfast in his resolve to become a better writer. -- -- When he takes a look at the list of winning authors in the latest contest he joined, he notices that someone named Chikai Towano dominated the competition. He soon discovers that behind the pen name is his sister Suzuka—the last person he can imagine being an author. Suzuka cannot reveal to anyone that she is Chikai Towano and requests her brother to take her place. -- -- Yuu agrees with one condition: he will continue posing as Chikai Towano for his sister until he publishes his own book. Until that happens, Yuu uses his new identity as an opportunity to improve his writing skills and meet fellow authors and new acquaintances along the way. -- -- 96,451 4.89
Ore Monogatari!! -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Shoujo -- Ore Monogatari!! Ore Monogatari!! -- With his muscular build and tall stature, Takeo Gouda is not exactly your average high school freshman. However, behind his intimidating appearance hides a heart of gold, and he is considered a hero by the boys for his courage and chivalry. Unfortunately, these traits do not help much with his love life. As if his looks are not enough to scare the opposite sex away, Takeo's cool and handsome best friend and constant companion Makoto Sunakawa easily steals the hearts of the female students—including every girl Takeo has ever liked. -- -- When Takeo gallantly saves cute and angelic Rinko Yamato from being molested, he falls in love with her instantly, but suspects that she might be interested in Sunakawa. With his own love for Yamato continuing to bloom, Takeo unselfishly decides to act as her cupid, even as he yearns for his own love story. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 502,304 7.94
Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Harem Romance School -- Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru -- The infidelity of Eita Kidou's parents not only made his family fall apart, but also made him skeptic of love. Having no intention to delve into romance, Eita devotes his entire high school life to his studies in order to become a doctor. -- -- It did not take long for the beautiful and popular Masuzu Natsukawa to notice Eita's apathy. Tired of being the object of people's affection, she asks him to pretend to be her boyfriend, as she too feels disgusted at the notion of love. Eita, however, refuses—yet Masuzu has one trick left up her sleeve: Eita’s journal and threatening to post the embarrassing content online if he does not comply. -- -- Now entangled in a fake romance with the most desired girl at school, Eita's life is turned upside down. Whether envied by his peers or receiving a confession, he must cope with his newfound relationship and all the troubles that come along with it. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 419,803 7.03
Osananajimi ga Zettai ni Makenai Love Comedy -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Romance School -- Osananajimi ga Zettai ni Makenai Love Comedy Osananajimi ga Zettai ni Makenai Love Comedy -- My childhood friend Shida Kuroha seems to have feelings for me. She lives next door, and is small and cute. With an outgoing character, she's the caring Onee-san type, this being one of her greatest strengths. -- -- ...But, I already have my first love, the beautiful idol of our school, and the award-winning author, Kachi Shirokusa! Thinking about it rationally, I should have no chances with her, but, while walking home from school, she only talks to me, with a smile even! I might actually have a chance, don't you think?! -- -- Or so I thought, but then I heard that Shirokusa already has a boyfriend, and my life took a turn for the worse. I want to die. Why is it not me?! Even though she was my first love... As I was drowning in despair and depression, Kuroha whispered. -- -- —If it's that tough for you, then how about we get revenge? The best revenge ever, that is~ -- -- (Source: Novel Updates, edited) -- 93,230 7.22
Oshiete! Galko-chan -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Digital manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Oshiete! Galko-chan Oshiete! Galko-chan -- At first glance, Galko, Otako, and Ojou are three high school girls who seem like they wouldn’t have anything to do with each other. Galko is a social butterfly with a reputation for being a party animal, even though she is actually innocent and good-hearted despite her appearance. Otako is a plain-looking girl with a sarcastic personality and a rabid love of manga. And Ojou is a wealthy young lady with excellent social graces, though she can be a bit absent-minded at times. Despite their differences, the three are best friends, and together they love to talk about various myths and ask candid questions about the female body. -- -- Oshiete! Galko-chan is a lighthearted and humorous look at three very different girls and their frank conversations about themselves and everyday life. No topic is too safe or too sensitive for them to joke about—even though every so often, Galko seems to get a bit embarrassed by their discussions! -- -- 144,170 7.10
Osomatsu-san -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 25 eps -- Original -- Comedy Parody -- Osomatsu-san Osomatsu-san -- The majority of the Matsuno household is comprised of six identical siblings: self-centered leader Osomatsu, manly Karamatsu, voice of reason Choromatsu, cynical Ichimatsu, hyperactive Juushimatsu, and lovable Todomatsu. Despite each one of them being over the age of 20, they are incredibly lazy and have absolutely no motivation to get a job, choosing to live as NEETs instead. In the rare occurrence that they try to look for employment and are somehow able to land an interview, their unique personalities generally lead to their swift rejection. -- -- From trying to pick up girlfriends to finding the perfect job, the daily activities of the Matsuno brothers are never dull as they go on all sorts of crazy, and often downright bizarre, adventures. Though they desperately search for a way to improve their social standing, it won't be possible if they can't survive the various challenges that come with being sextuplets! -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 144,631 8.00
Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Drama Romance Fantasy School Shoujo -- Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... -- Most people would prefer being the protagonist of a world full of adventure, be it in a game or in another world. But, unfortunately, a certain girl is not so lucky. Regaining the memories of her past life, she realizes that she was reborn in the world of Fortune Lover—one of the games she used to play. -- -- Unfortunately, the character she was reincarnated into—Katarina Claes—is the game's main antagonist, who faces utter doom in every ending. Using her extensive knowledge of the game, she takes it upon herself to escape from the chains of this accursed destiny. -- -- However, this will not be an easy feat, especially since she needs to be cautious as to not set off death flags that may speed up the impending doom she is trying to avoid. Even so, to make a change that will affect the lives of everyone around her, she strives—not as the heroine—but as the villainess. -- -- 258,252 7.49
Otome Youkai Zakuro -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Demons Historical Military Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Otome Youkai Zakuro Otome Youkai Zakuro -- Second Lieutenant Kei Agemaki, the son of a famous general, has hidden his extreme fear of paranormal beings all his life. However, when he and two others are reassigned to live and work with youkai in the Ministry of Spirit Affairs, he is brought face-to-face with his worst nightmare. Now with the help of the fox spirit Kushimatsu, he and his fellow officers must learn to work alongside youkai maidens—Zakuro, Susukihotaru, Hoozuki, and Bonbori—to solve paranormal cases. -- -- Set in the midst of an alternate version of Japanese Westernization, Otome Youkai Zakuro explores the clashes and unions that can occur when east meets west, local meets foreign, and women meet men. The unusual alliance of the youkai maidens and human officers must learn to work together in a world that is changing around them. -- -- 103,369 7.46
Otome Youkai Zakuro -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Demons Historical Military Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Otome Youkai Zakuro Otome Youkai Zakuro -- Second Lieutenant Kei Agemaki, the son of a famous general, has hidden his extreme fear of paranormal beings all his life. However, when he and two others are reassigned to live and work with youkai in the Ministry of Spirit Affairs, he is brought face-to-face with his worst nightmare. Now with the help of the fox spirit Kushimatsu, he and his fellow officers must learn to work alongside youkai maidens—Zakuro, Susukihotaru, Hoozuki, and Bonbori—to solve paranormal cases. -- -- Set in the midst of an alternate version of Japanese Westernization, Otome Youkai Zakuro explores the clashes and unions that can occur when east meets west, local meets foreign, and women meet men. The unusual alliance of the youkai maidens and human officers must learn to work together in a world that is changing around them. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 103,369 7.46
Over Drive -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Shounen Sports -- Over Drive Over Drive -- Tour de France, it is the biggest bicycle race in the world. Now, a new achievement is about to be recorded in the history of Tour de France. The top racer is a Japanese boy named Shinozaki Mikoto. -- -- "Why don't you join our bicycle club?" said Fukazawa, Shinozaki Mikoto's secret love. -- -- Unfortunately, despite being a high school student, he doesn't know how to ride a bike. With no real idea of what the bicycle club is, he earnestly practices. After he overcomes this challenge, while he pedals along, something that was smoldering in his mind for 15 years ignites. -- -- "I want to devote myself to bike riding." -- -- Experiencing failure with his friends and rivals, he pedals towards becoming the top racer. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- 39,803 7.58
Owari no Seraph -- -- Wit Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Supernatural Drama Vampire Shounen -- Owari no Seraph Owari no Seraph -- With the appearance of a mysterious virus that kills everyone above the age of 13, mankind becomes enslaved by previously hidden, power-hungry vampires who emerge in order to subjugate society with the promise of protecting the survivors, in exchange for donations of their blood. -- -- Among these survivors are Yuuichirou and Mikaela Hyakuya, two young boys who are taken captive from an orphanage, along with other children whom they consider family. Discontent with being treated like livestock under the vampires' cruel reign, Mikaela hatches a rebellious escape plan that is ultimately doomed to fail. The only survivor to come out on the other side is Yuuichirou, who is found by the Moon Demon Company, a military unit dedicated to exterminating the vampires in Japan. -- -- Many years later, now a member of the Japanese Imperial Demon Army, Yuuichirou is determined to take revenge on the creatures that slaughtered his family, but at what cost? -- -- Owari no Seraph is a post-apocalyptic supernatural shounen anime that follows a young man's search for retribution, all the while battling for friendship and loyalty against seemingly impossible odds. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 938,604 7.49
Papa no Iukoto wo Kikinasai! -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Papa no Iukoto wo Kikinasai! Papa no Iukoto wo Kikinasai! -- Yuuta Segawa has just started his freshman year of university. One day, his sister Yuri, who raised him after their parents died, asks him to take care of her daughters Hina, Sora and Miu while she and her husband go overseas on a business trip. Yuuta grudgingly accepts, but tragedy strikes when their plane goes missing and all passengers are presumed dead. In an effort to prevent the three girls from being split up, Yuuta goes against their family and takes them in, just as his sister took him in when he had no one else. -- -- Now the four find themselves in a new and peculiar situation: Yuuta must learn how to balance his new responsibilities—as the newest member of the Street Observation Research Society, a club for people watching, and also as a father figure—while Sora, Miu, and Hina come to terms with the loss of their parents. -- -- 165,409 7.32
Peace Maker Kurogane -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Samurai Shounen -- Peace Maker Kurogane Peace Maker Kurogane -- Although traumatized by witnessing the murder of his parents by one of the Choushuu, Ichimura Tetsunosuke's thirst for revenge lead him to desire strength. At the age of 15, Tetsunosuke approached the Shinsengumi, wanting to become one of its members. However, Tetsunosuke lacked the skill, mind and will to emotionlessly cut down whoever threatened peace and the Shinsengumi. Even with the support of his brother Tatsunosuke and his newfound friends of the Shinsengumi, little did Tetsunosuke know the blood and pain he would have to face being part of this historical group. -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- TV - Oct 8, 2003 -- 50,983 7.33
Penguin's Memory: Shiawase Monogatari -- -- Animation Staff Room -- 1 ep -- - -- Drama Military Seinen -- Penguin's Memory: Shiawase Monogatari Penguin's Memory: Shiawase Monogatari -- Mike is a penguin soldier who returns home after being injured during combat. Estranged from his family and friends, he leaves his hometown and starts to roam adrift through the country. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jun 22, 1985 -- 2,728 7.07
Perfect Blue -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Dementia Drama Horror Psychological -- Perfect Blue Perfect Blue -- J-pop idol group CHAM! has spent the last two years entertaining its fans. Sadly, all good things must come to an end, and CHAM! must see one of its members, Mima Kirigoe, leave the group to pursue her acting career. While Mima's choice is met with a mixed response, she hopes her fans will continue to support her. -- -- However, Mima's life begins to change drastically after her departure from the group. Wanting to shed her pop-idol image, she takes on a role in a crime drama series, and her career as an actress gradually becomes more demanding and taxing for both Mima and her manager, Rumi Hidaka. To add to Mima's growing unease, an obsessed fan who is incapable of accepting that Mima has quit being an innocent idol, begins stalking her; a new anonymous website begins to impersonate her life with intricate detail; and CHAM! also appears to be doing better without her. One by one, each disturbing development drives Mima to become increasingly unhinged and unable to distinguish reality from fantasy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Feb 28, 1998 -- 423,581 8.49
Persona 3 the Movie 1: Spring of Birth -- -- AIC ASTA -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Persona 3 the Movie 1: Spring of Birth Persona 3 the Movie 1: Spring of Birth -- At the stroke of midnight, the Dark Hour appears—a secret hour which most are unaware of. Those not trapped in coffins during this time, unfortunate enough to find themselves conscious, are met by dangerous creatures known as Shadows. A select few, however, possess the potential to wield Persona: a special power used to defeat these beings. This secret group is called SEES (Specialized Extracurricular Execution Squad), and their mission is to uncover the reason behind the Dark Hour's appearance. -- -- Only a short while after transfer student Makoto Yuuki begins his residency at Iwatodai Dorm, his Persona awakens after an attack by a strong Shadow. Now recruited into the ranks of SEES, he begins fighting alongside his comrades, as only they can protect humanity from Shadows and prevent the anomaly that is the Dark Hour. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Nov 23, 2013 -- 94,390 7.58
Persona 3 the Movie 1: Spring of Birth -- -- AIC ASTA -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Persona 3 the Movie 1: Spring of Birth Persona 3 the Movie 1: Spring of Birth -- At the stroke of midnight, the Dark Hour appears—a secret hour which most are unaware of. Those not trapped in coffins during this time, unfortunate enough to find themselves conscious, are met by dangerous creatures known as Shadows. A select few, however, possess the potential to wield Persona: a special power used to defeat these beings. This secret group is called SEES (Specialized Extracurricular Execution Squad), and their mission is to uncover the reason behind the Dark Hour's appearance. -- -- Only a short while after transfer student Makoto Yuuki begins his residency at Iwatodai Dorm, his Persona awakens after an attack by a strong Shadow. Now recruited into the ranks of SEES, he begins fighting alongside his comrades, as only they can protect humanity from Shadows and prevent the anomaly that is the Dark Hour. -- -- Movie - Nov 23, 2013 -- 94,390 7.58
Persona 5 the Animation -- -- CloverWorks -- 26 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy Supernatural -- Persona 5 the Animation Persona 5 the Animation -- Ren Amamiya, a new transfer student at Shujin Academy, is sent to Tokyo to live with his family friend Sojiro Sakura after wrongly being put on probation for defending a woman from sexual assault. While on the way to attend his first day at his new school, Ren notices a strange app has appeared on his phone, transferring him to a world known as the Metaverse, which contains people's "shadows": distorted depictions of their true selves. In the Metaverse, he awakens his Persona, a power from deep within that gives him the strength to fight the shadows. With the help of similarly troubled students, he forms the Phantom Thieves of Hearts, attempting to save people from their sinful desires by "taking their heart," making evildoers regret their actions and turn over a new leaf. The group's reputation continues to grow explosively, bringing along fame both positive and negative. -- -- However, during the peak of their popularity, Ren gets captured and taken into custody. Here, he wakes up to a harsh interrogation, but this is cut short by the arrival of Sae Niijima—a prosecutor seeking answers. Just how will she react to his story, and what will become of the Phantom Thieves? -- -- 187,758 6.45
Persona 5 the Animation -- -- CloverWorks -- 26 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy Supernatural -- Persona 5 the Animation Persona 5 the Animation -- Ren Amamiya, a new transfer student at Shujin Academy, is sent to Tokyo to live with his family friend Sojiro Sakura after wrongly being put on probation for defending a woman from sexual assault. While on the way to attend his first day at his new school, Ren notices a strange app has appeared on his phone, transferring him to a world known as the Metaverse, which contains people's "shadows": distorted depictions of their true selves. In the Metaverse, he awakens his Persona, a power from deep within that gives him the strength to fight the shadows. With the help of similarly troubled students, he forms the Phantom Thieves of Hearts, attempting to save people from their sinful desires by "taking their heart," making evildoers regret their actions and turn over a new leaf. The group's reputation continues to grow explosively, bringing along fame both positive and negative. -- -- However, during the peak of their popularity, Ren gets captured and taken into custody. Here, he wakes up to a harsh interrogation, but this is cut short by the arrival of Sae Niijima—a prosecutor seeking answers. Just how will she react to his story, and what will become of the Phantom Thieves? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 187,758 6.45
Pita Ten -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Kids Romance School Shounen -- Pita Ten Pita Ten -- Kotaro was pretty much supposed to be your average boy, worried about the pressures of education while enjoying a simple life with his friends. Much to his despair, he one day finds the overly cheerful Misha at his door, asking to be friends out of nowhere. Even more shocking is that Misha is an apprentice angel, yet she does more bad then good. Along with Kotaro's school friends Takashi and Koboshi and the so called devil Shia (once again being able to do more good then bad), the group of friends spend their days getting into all sorts of adventures and troubles. Based on the manga by Koge-Donbo. -- 20,665 6.94
Pita Ten -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Kids Romance School Shounen -- Pita Ten Pita Ten -- Kotaro was pretty much supposed to be your average boy, worried about the pressures of education while enjoying a simple life with his friends. Much to his despair, he one day finds the overly cheerful Misha at his door, asking to be friends out of nowhere. Even more shocking is that Misha is an apprentice angel, yet she does more bad then good. Along with Kotaro's school friends Takashi and Koboshi and the so called devil Shia (once again being able to do more good then bad), the group of friends spend their days getting into all sorts of adventures and troubles. Based on the manga by Koge-Donbo. -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 20,665 6.94
Planet With -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi -- Planet With Planet With -- According to the theories of oneiromancy, dreams of dragons represent the struggle of losing yourself to your own anger. Fittingly, Souya Kuroi wakes up from a nightmare of a massive dragon destroying everything around him in a blaze of rainbow colored light. After being told that he lost his parents and memory in a strange accident, the waking world becomes another nightmare in itself. With this dream being his only memory, he has no choice but to be taken care of by his two strange guardians: the spunky and energetic maid Ginko, and a huge cat known only as "Sensei." -- -- His new life is turned upside down when the denizens of Saromisaka City are beset by a teddy bear-shaped UFO. When military power proves to be ineffective, seven mysterious people rise up to fight off the monstrosity. These heroes destroy the invader in a flurry of rainbow colored lights, the very same lights that Souya saw in his nightmare. -- -- With the alien threat repelled, these seven strangers find themselves facing a new adversary: Souya. Swearing vengeance upon the people who decimated his old life, he begins his crusade against these "heroes" and becomes embroiled in a struggle of galactic proportions. -- -- 49,177 7.22
Pluto -- -- Studio M2 -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Mecha Seinen -- Pluto Pluto -- Based off of a story arc from Osamu Tezuka's Tetsuwan Atom, Pluto follows the Europol detective Gesicht as he tries to uncover the mystery behind a string of robot and human deaths. The case becomes much more puzzling when evidence leans toward the murders being the work of a robot, which is something that hasn't happened for 8 years. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 6,321 N/A -- -- Twilight Q -- -- Ajia-Do, Studio Deen -- 2 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological -- Twilight Q Twilight Q -- A Knot in Time -- High school students Mayumi and Kiwako are relishing their summer vacation at the beach; however, when Mayumi discovers a presumably lost camera while scuba diving, she cannot help but feel an insatiable curiosity. Upon developing the camera's film, she is shocked to find herself photographed alongside an unknown man. Enlisting the help of Kiwako's older brother, the three find out something even more troubling: the camera model has yet to be released. In turn, Mayumi becomes obsessed with discovering the origin of the peculiar camera and its mysterious photograph. -- -- File 538 -- Airplanes have been vanishing from the sky! Even stranger, rumor has it that the disappearing aircraft have been turning into giant carp. Meanwhile, a freelance detective investigates a run-down apartment on the outskirts of town, where he finds a middle-aged man and a young girl with a penchant for fish. Unable to identify the two, the investigator enters their room, only to find it empty save for a document that reads, "This story has been prepared for you, my successor... who should be visiting this room in due time." -- -- OVA - Feb 28, 1987 -- 6,129 6.34
Pokemon Movie 01: Mewtwo no Gyakushuu -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Kids Drama Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 01: Mewtwo no Gyakushuu Pokemon Movie 01: Mewtwo no Gyakushuu -- It was a successful science experiment gone horribly wrong. When a team of scientists discovers the DNA of the ancient Pokémon Mew, they harnessed the potential within it in an attempt to create the ultimate living weapon. With advanced cloning techniques and resources provided to them by Team Rocket crime syndicate leader Giovanni, the scientists succeed in creating the powerful psychic Pokémon, Mewtwo. -- -- Pokemon: Mewtwo no Gyakushuu reveals the terrifying power of Mewtwo as he learns that not only was he created to be an experiment, but also to be a tool for Giovanni’s sinister dealings. Breaking free of his control, Mewtwo creates his own island fortress and reconstructs the cloning technology that gave life to him. -- -- Under the guise of being a master Pokémon trainer, Mewtwo lures the best trainers in the world to his base. Among these trainers are Ash Ketchum, his loyal Pokémon Pikachu, and their friends Brock and Misty. United together, human and Pokémon alike, they must not only discover the hidden secret of Mewtwo's plans, but stand against his terrifying might. If they fail, Mewtwo’s vengeance will not only lead to tyranny over all the Pokemon, but also the extinction of the human race. -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Warner Bros. Pictures -- Movie - Jul 18, 1998 -- 203,992 7.63
Pokemon Movie 04: Celebi Toki wo Koeta Deai -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Adventure Comedy Kids Drama Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 04: Celebi Toki wo Koeta Deai Pokemon Movie 04: Celebi Toki wo Koeta Deai -- 40 years ago, a Celebi was being attacked by a Pokemon Hunter. Luckily, a young boy named Sammy saved Celebi. Using its Time Traveling power, Celebi transported himself and Sammy 40 years into the future. There, Ash, Misty, and Brock assist Sammy to the healing lake in the forest so they can heal the wounded Celebi. Unfortunately an evil Team Rocket member, Viscious a.k.a. "The Iron Masked Marauder", tries to capture Celebi using his technology. As Ash and Co. try to get away from Viscious, they also run into Jessie, James, and Meowth, who also want to capture Celebi. Soon it becomes a race against time to get Celebi and Sammy back to the forest before Celebi is caught and is used to destroy the forest and themselves. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Miramax Films -- Movie - Jul 7, 2001 -- 121,500 6.91
Pokemon Movie 11: Giratina to Sora no Hanataba Sheimi -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Kids -- Pokemon Movie 11: Giratina to Sora no Hanataba Sheimi Pokemon Movie 11: Giratina to Sora no Hanataba Sheimi -- The legendary Renegade Pokémon, Giratina, encounters the Temporal Pokémon Dialga by a lake and successfully manages to drag Dialga into its home—an alternate dimension separate from the normal world. But a small green Pokémon gets gotten dragged in as well—and though it somehow escapes, Dialga uses this opportunity to escape as well after preventing Giratina from chasing after it. -- -- After accidentally ruining Satoshi and his friends' picnic, the green Pokémon is taken to the Pokémon Center where it is treated for injuries and introduced as Shaymin, the mythical Gratitude Pokémon. Using telepathy, Shaymin demands that Satoshi, Hikari, and Takeshi take it somewhere. But before they can find out where to go, the group find themselves being pursued by both Giratina and a strange man named Zero—both in search of little Shaymin! Will Satoshi and his friends be able to find Shaymin's desired place while keeping themselves out of danger? -- -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International -- Movie - Jul 19, 2008 -- 68,394 6.91
Pokemon: The Origin -- -- OLM, Production I.G, Xebec -- 4 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Kids -- Pokemon: The Origin Pokemon: The Origin -- Pokémon are marvelous creatures that come in a variety of types and sizes, with abilities, powers, and personalities as diverse as they are numerous. Doctor Yukinari Ookido has dedicated his life to studying these fascinating beings, that can be caught, trained, traded, and battled against each other. There's only so much he can do from his lab though. With this in mind, Ookido entrusts two young boys with a Pokémon of their own and a computerized encyclopedia to catalog them. One of them, Green, is brash, passionate, slightly arrogant, and Doctor Ookido's own nephew. The other boy, Red, is equally passionate, and filled with a wide-eyed, mildly naive sense of wonder. -- -- Pokémon: The Origin follows Red in his journey through the region of Kanto in his attempt to complete his "Pokédex" by capturing and cataloging all the Pokémon that exist. Along the way he'll discover there's more to himself and his goals than he originally thought. Red will have to put both himself and his Pokémon to the test in special Gyms whose leaders are steps along the way to the Pokémon League, in order to challenge the Elite Four and become a Pokémon League Champion. -- -- Aside from his goals to become a Champion, Red has other problems brewing. There are others who capture and train Pokémon for more sinister reasons, with the infamous criminal organization Team Rocket being one of them. If Red can defeat them, fellow trainers, his rival Green, and wild Pokémon all through Kanto, he just may fulfill his own dream, and Doctor Ookido's as well. -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International -- Special - Oct 2, 2013 -- 186,698 7.75
Pokemon: The Origin -- -- OLM, Production I.G, Xebec -- 4 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Kids -- Pokemon: The Origin Pokemon: The Origin -- Pokémon are marvelous creatures that come in a variety of types and sizes, with abilities, powers, and personalities as diverse as they are numerous. Doctor Yukinari Ookido has dedicated his life to studying these fascinating beings, that can be caught, trained, traded, and battled against each other. There's only so much he can do from his lab though. With this in mind, Ookido entrusts two young boys with a Pokémon of their own and a computerized encyclopedia to catalog them. One of them, Green, is brash, passionate, slightly arrogant, and Doctor Ookido's own nephew. The other boy, Red, is equally passionate, and filled with a wide-eyed, mildly naive sense of wonder. -- -- Pokémon: The Origin follows Red in his journey through the region of Kanto in his attempt to complete his "Pokédex" by capturing and cataloging all the Pokémon that exist. Along the way he'll discover there's more to himself and his goals than he originally thought. Red will have to put both himself and his Pokémon to the test in special Gyms whose leaders are steps along the way to the Pokémon League, in order to challenge the Elite Four and become a Pokémon League Champion. -- -- Aside from his goals to become a Champion, Red has other problems brewing. There are others who capture and train Pokémon for more sinister reasons, with the infamous criminal organization Team Rocket being one of them. If Red can defeat them, fellow trainers, his rival Green, and wild Pokémon all through Kanto, he just may fulfill his own dream, and Doctor Ookido's as well. -- Special - Oct 2, 2013 -- 186,698 7.75
Popee the Performer -- -- Nippon Animation -- 39 eps -- Original -- Comedy Dementia -- Popee the Performer Popee the Performer -- Popee the Performer deals with a circus that operates in the middle of the desert. Each episode deals with the small cast of characters attempting at times to rehearse their performances, but it usually dissolves into the characters trying to humorously destroy each other in the usual cartoon manner. -- -- The star of the show, Popee, is a clown in an odd red-striped jumpsuit and bunny ears. He is adept at juggling, being a clown, pulling large knives and small bombs out of thin air. He is not adept at ever succeeding in his nefarious plans to hurt his poor assistant or the owner of the circus. His mischievous nature is the driving force of each episode. -- -- (Source: animefringe.com) -- 6,702 7.13
Prince of Stride: Alternative -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Sports Drama School -- Prince of Stride: Alternative Prince of Stride: Alternative -- "Stride"—an extreme sport that combines parkour, free running, relay, and sprinting—is what made first year high school student Nana Sakurai enroll in Honan Academy, after being captivated by the school's stride team. Sharing the mutual intention of joining the team is fellow first year and stride maniac, Takeru Fujiwara, and together they request to join. Much to their dismay, however, the stride club is no longer active due to lack of members, and they are now operating under the shogi club. -- -- In order to revive the stride club, Nana and Takeru recruit first year Riku Yagami—a fast runner who is interested in almost every sport. With this new team, the club now aims high at a new goal: to win the prestigious End of Summer competition, and bring the Honan stride team back to their prime. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 148,461 6.91
Princess Princess -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama School Shoujo -- Princess Princess Princess Princess -- Tooru Kouno's attractive appearance draws unexpected attention on his first day at an all-boys school. Having to transfer to a school without girls has been bad enough, but adding to his list of frustrations are boys staring at him all day long. However, he hopes that there may be girls around, since he ran into a lovely pink-haired girl on campus earlier that day. -- -- After being escorted to his dorm by his classmate, Yuujirou Shihoudani, he meets a student named Mikoto Yutaka, who looks eerily similar to the girl he saw previously. To his shock, he realizes Mikoto is the girl and confronts him about this revelation. Yuujirou divulges that he and Mikoto crossdress as part of their job: a school tradition in which attractive first years are chosen as idols called "Princesses" in order to boost the morale of the students—and because of his looks, Tooru has been chosen by the student council as their third Princess! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 56,246 7.01
Princess Principal: Crown Handler 1 -- -- Actas -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mystery Historical -- Princess Principal: Crown Handler 1 Princess Principal: Crown Handler 1 -- The film is set in London at the end of the 19th century and after the attempted assassination of the Imperial princess in the television anime. The Empire is increasing counter-spy actions in the wake of the incident, and finds Control, the Commonwealth group in charge of covert operations against the Empire, at unease and suspecting its spy within the royal family as a double agent. Control assigns their spy ring Dove with a new mission to extract a secondhand bookstore owner and deliver him to Commonwealth hands. Ange, Dorothy, and Chise successfully spring the bookstore owner from an Imperial prison. Control also assigns Dove to make contact with Bishop, their spy within the royal family, to ascertain their loyalties. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Feb 11, 2021 -- 28,086 N/ASupernatural The Animation -- -- Madhouse -- 22 eps -- Other -- Action Demons Horror Supernatural -- Supernatural The Animation Supernatural The Animation -- Monsters walk the earth. While some may refute their existence as myths or urban legends, the Winchester brothers—Sam and Dean—know all too well what dangers lurk out there in the dark. Driving around in their 1967 Chevrolet Impala, these brothers have made it their life's mission to destroy anything supernatural that would threaten human lives. -- -- From shapeshifters to werewolves, vampires, ghosts, and even demons, the Winchesters track down and kill every evil being they can find, while also searching for the creature that caused them so much personal tragedy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Warner Bros. Japan -- OVA - Feb 23, 2011 -- 28,086 7.01
PriPara -- -- Dongwoo A&E, Tatsunoko Production -- 140 eps -- Game -- Music Slice of Life School Shoujo -- PriPara PriPara -- Every little girl waits for the day she'll get her special ticket, one that will grant her entry into the world of PriPara (Prism Paradise). PriPara is a world of music, fashion, and daily auditions for a chance to become a pop idol. Laala Manaka's friends and classmates aspire to become idols, but her school forbids elementary school students from participating in the idol competitions. -- -- Luckily, Laala is only interested in watching the idol shows. Yet somehow despite all this, she manages to bumble her way into the PriPara world, and debut as a fresh new talent. After being told all her life that she's too loud, Laala has finally found a place where she can be as loud as she wants and sing from her heart. -- -- And not only that, but there's a possibility that she might be the legendary Prism Voice. Adventure, fashion, and music awaits as Laala climbs her way to the top, on her way to become the cutest and most beloved pop idol in the world of PriPara! -- 16,826 7.43
Prism Ark -- -- Front Line -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Comedy Drama -- Prism Ark Prism Ark -- The Sablum Empire has been attempting to take over the kingdom of Windland for many years, and are now plotting with the mercenaries Sister Hell and Darkness Knight to start a new offensive using powerful magical beings called Angels. -- -- Hyaweh, a carefree yet talented swordsman, and Priecia, who just might be the lost princess of Windland, are enrolled at the Knight's Academy in Windland to hone their skill at swords and sorcery. There they meet many friends and allies who can help them protect their homeland from the impending invasion. -- TV - Oct 8, 2007 -- 20,845 6.45
Psycho-Pass 3: First Inspector -- -- Production I.G -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Police Psychological Sci-Fi -- Psycho-Pass 3: First Inspector Psycho-Pass 3: First Inspector -- Inspectors Arata Shindou and Mikhail Kei Ignatov have uncovered a dangerous conspiracy. The Sybil System, the ultimate judge of human character in Japan, is being undermined by a criminal syndicate that is amassing wealth and power in the shadows. -- -- Now, Bifrost agent Kouichi Azusawa launches a direct assault upon the Criminal Investigation Department by occupying its headquarters and taking Inspector Shindou and everyone with him hostage. CID Unit 1 supervisor, along with Chief Mika Shimotsuki and former unit members Shinya Kougami and Nobuchika Ginoza, face the task of reclaiming the building and saving everyone inside. -- -- Alongside the hostage situation and Azusawa’s demands for Tokyo governor Karina Komiya’s resignation, there is a sinister plot hatching in the background—a secret plan that will force Inspector Shindou to confront not only Azusawa but also his own past. These events slowly bring him closer to unshrouding the mystery that has eluded him and his best friend, Ignatov, for many years. -- -- Movie - Mar 27, 2020 -- 56,175 7.86
Psycho-Pass Movie -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Police Sci-Fi -- Psycho-Pass Movie Psycho-Pass Movie -- Due to the incredible success of the Sibyl System, Japan has begun exporting the technology to other countries with the hope that it will one day be used all around the world. In order to test its effectiveness in a foreign location, the war-torn state of the South East Asian Union (SEAUn) decides to implement the system, hoping to bring peace and stability to the town of Shambala Float and keep the population in check. -- -- However, a group of anti-Sibyl terrorists arrive in Japan, and the Ministry of Welfare's Public Safety Bureau discovers significant evidence that the invaders are being aided by Shinya Kougami, a former Enforcer who went rogue. Because of their past relationship, Akane Tsunemori is sent to SEAUn to bring him back, but with their last meeting years in the past, their reunion might not go quite as planned. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jan 9, 2015 -- 218,101 7.73
Puni Puni☆Poemii -- -- J.C.Staff -- 2 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Sci-Fi Shounen -- Puni Puni☆Poemii Puni Puni☆Poemii -- Poemi Watanabe (a.k.a. Kobayashi) is a 10-year-old girl with aspirations of being a famous voice actress. Unfortunately, her school grades are bad and her voice acting is even worse. But when a mysterious alien kills her parents and wreaks havoc all over Tokyo, Poemi grabs a talking fish, skins it into a wand and becomes the magical girl Puni Puni Poemi to save the day. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Mar 7, 2001 -- 29,304 6.56
Puni Puni☆Poemii -- -- J.C.Staff -- 2 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Sci-Fi Shounen -- Puni Puni☆Poemii Puni Puni☆Poemii -- Poemi Watanabe (a.k.a. Kobayashi) is a 10-year-old girl with aspirations of being a famous voice actress. Unfortunately, her school grades are bad and her voice acting is even worse. But when a mysterious alien kills her parents and wreaks havoc all over Tokyo, Poemi grabs a talking fish, skins it into a wand and becomes the magical girl Puni Puni Poemi to save the day. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Mar 7, 2001 -- 29,304 6.56
Qualidea Code -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Supernatural -- Qualidea Code Qualidea Code -- On a quiet and peaceful day, the skies split open and extradimensional beings, designated as the Unknown, launch a swift and brutal attack against humanity. To protect the future of the country, all of Japan's children are cryogenically frozen until the end of the war to keep them out of harm's way. -- -- Several years pass, and humanity has established a foothold in a corner of Japan, which now serves as the frontline of the war. No longer facing humanity's extinction, the children are awakened from their slumber. It is then discovered that, while in cryogenesis, the children had developed Worlds, supernatural powers unique to each person. The six most powerful children are given command of the reclaimed cities, using their powers to defend the strongholds against the continuing invasion. Childhood friends Ichiya Suzaku and Canaria Utara lead Tokyo, siblings Kasumi and Asuha Chigusa manage Chiba, and Maihime Tenkawa and Hotaru Rindou oversee Kanagawa. -- -- Over time, the almost routine attacks from the Unknown and the clashing personalities of the city heads and subheads cultivate petty rivalries, leading to constant arguments between the three cities. With the Unknown suddenly increasing the pressure of their attacks, the three cities' leaders must learn how to work together or risk losing the last line of defense against humanity's extinction. -- -- 141,255 6.50
Radiant -- -- Lerche -- 21 eps -- Other -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic -- Radiant Radiant -- Nemeses—powerful and mysterious demonic entities that fall from the sky and vaporize anything they touch. The only ones who can combat these creatures are Sorcerers, those who have survived an encounter with a Nemesis but were infected in the process. -- -- Seth, a Sorcerer from Pompo Hills, sets out on an adventure to exterminate all these Nemeses. Accompanying him are Doc and Mélie, fellow Sorcerers who share his ideal. Their main objective is to bring about a world where Sorcerers are no longer persecuted for being infected, and to that end, desire to destroy the source of the Nemeses themselves: the mythical Radiant. -- -- 151,188 6.86
Radiant -- -- Lerche -- 21 eps -- Other -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic -- Radiant Radiant -- Nemeses—powerful and mysterious demonic entities that fall from the sky and vaporize anything they touch. The only ones who can combat these creatures are Sorcerers, those who have survived an encounter with a Nemesis but were infected in the process. -- -- Seth, a Sorcerer from Pompo Hills, sets out on an adventure to exterminate all these Nemeses. Accompanying him are Doc and Mélie, fellow Sorcerers who share his ideal. Their main objective is to bring about a world where Sorcerers are no longer persecuted for being infected, and to that end, desire to destroy the source of the Nemeses themselves: the mythical Radiant. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 151,188 6.86
Ragnastrike Angels -- -- Satelight -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action -- Ragnastrike Angels Ragnastrike Angels -- In the near future, massive hostile beings called "Fiarem" are waging war on Earth. To defend the world from this alien threat, Japan unleashes a special team known as "Ragna Strikers"—six young women wielding advanced weaponry and the ability to grow to gigantic sizes. Ragnastrike Angels follows Ayano Anemori and her friends as they live their daily lives and battle the violent Fiarem. -- -- 11,197 4.34
RahXephon -- -- Bones -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Music Mystery Psychological Romance Sci-Fi -- RahXephon RahXephon -- The ordinary life of high school student Ayato Kamina is turned upside down when Tokyo is suddenly invaded by futuristic fighter jets. Amidst the chaos, he encounters a woman called Haruka Shitow who claims to be from a government organization called TERRA. She reveals that he has been living in a time bubble named "Tokyo Jupiter" that was put in place by the Mulians—humanoids from another dimension—in an attempt to isolate and take over Tokyo. TERRA has been trying to break through the barrier surrounding the city ever since. -- -- Unable to process the revelation, Ayato panics and flees. He runs into his classmate Reika Mishima who leads him to a place called "The Shrine of Xephon" where a large egg slumbers. She starts to sing and an unknown power awakens within Ayato, connecting him to a being called RahXephon that breaks out of the egg. Shortly after, Haruka finds him again and tries to make him join her cause of fighting against the Mulians. -- -- Caught between the crosshairs of the Mulians and TERRA, Ayato begins to question his purpose, navigating altered memories and ultimately his very identity in this chaotic new world. -- -- 101,947 7.42
RahXephon -- -- Bones -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Music Mystery Psychological Romance Sci-Fi -- RahXephon RahXephon -- The ordinary life of high school student Ayato Kamina is turned upside down when Tokyo is suddenly invaded by futuristic fighter jets. Amidst the chaos, he encounters a woman called Haruka Shitow who claims to be from a government organization called TERRA. She reveals that he has been living in a time bubble named "Tokyo Jupiter" that was put in place by the Mulians—humanoids from another dimension—in an attempt to isolate and take over Tokyo. TERRA has been trying to break through the barrier surrounding the city ever since. -- -- Unable to process the revelation, Ayato panics and flees. He runs into his classmate Reika Mishima who leads him to a place called "The Shrine of Xephon" where a large egg slumbers. She starts to sing and an unknown power awakens within Ayato, connecting him to a being called RahXephon that breaks out of the egg. Shortly after, Haruka finds him again and tries to make him join her cause of fighting against the Mulians. -- -- Caught between the crosshairs of the Mulians and TERRA, Ayato begins to question his purpose, navigating altered memories and ultimately his very identity in this chaotic new world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 101,947 7.42
Ranma ½ OVA -- -- Kitty Films, Studio Deen -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Martial Arts Romance Shounen -- Ranma ½ OVA Ranma ½ OVA -- Ranma Saotome continues his search for a way to become a normal teenage boy again. He gets into many hilarious situations involving the many girls in his life. One of the biggest challenges is overcoming the proposals from others who have found a suitable bride for Ranma. But he has his own worries and must muster up the best of his wits and martial arts to keep his sanity. It's not easy being desired by so many women (and men) and not breaking hearts of a few along the way. He just might be able to find it in his heart to confess to Akane or simply find another excuse that he can't marry such a tomboy girl. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- OVA - Oct 21, 1993 -- 26,895 7.75
Rec -- -- Shaft -- 9 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Seinen -- Rec Rec -- After being stood up for a movie date, marketing employee Fumihiko Matsumaru is about to throw away his tickets when he is stopped by a girl who implores him to let her accompany him instead. Thanks to his upbeat and eccentric companion Aka Onda, an aspiring voice actress, Fumihiko enjoys his evening. While walking home together, they find out that they live in the same neighborhood. Mere hours later, Fumihiko wakes up from a nightmare and hears sirens outside his window. Going outside to check the situation, he sees that Aka's apartment has burned down, along with all her possessions. Fumihiko invites the distressed Aka to stay at his place, leading to them sleeping together. -- -- In the aftermath of that fateful night, their personal and professional lives become inextricably intertwined. Not only do they begin living together platonically despite their one-night stand, they also discover that Aka will be voicing the mascot Fumihiko designed for his company's newest product. While trying to keep their live-in relationship under wraps for fear of scrutiny, the two begin to support each other throughout the difficulties in their respective careers. -- -- 100,360 7.33
Red Garden -- -- Gonzo -- 22 eps -- Original -- Drama Mystery -- Red Garden Red Garden -- Strange suicides have been taking place in New York. One day, four girls from the same high school wake up in the morning feeling tired and dizzy and not being able to remember anything about the previous night. In school, they find out that one of their classmates has committed suicide. School is canceled for the rest of the day, but instead of going home, the girls are drawn to a park by butterflies only they can see. Suddenly a man and a woman approach the girls, telling them that they all died the previous night. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 39,341 7.09
Reikenzan: Hoshikuzu-tachi no Utage -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Magic Fantasy -- Reikenzan: Hoshikuzu-tachi no Utage Reikenzan: Hoshikuzu-tachi no Utage -- Long ago in the nine provinces of Kyushu, a calamitous event was prophesied to take place: falling comets would exhaust the spiritual energies of both the heavens and the lands and thus bring about an age of chaos upon the world. But contrary to the prophecy, the comets passed by with no calamity taking place. At the same time, as if touched by the phenomenon, a boy was born in a remote village of the Sokei region by the name of Ouriku. -- -- Twelve years later, as the memories of the event have faded from people's minds, the Reikenzan clan—one of the five supreme sects of the nine provinces—decides to hold an examination in order to gather the most talented individuals fit to become disciples and eventually sages. Hearing about this news, Ouriku and his servant Ouchou head toward the site, unaware that the organizer Oubu, despite her elegant appearance, is infamous for being extremely irresponsible and carefree; hence, making the trials in the examination unpredictable. -- -- Reikenzan: Hoshikuzu-tachi no Utage follows the story of Ouriku as he journeys through these trials to become a powerful sage. -- -- 79,165 7.10
Re-Kan! -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Seinen Supernatural -- Re-Kan! Re-Kan! -- Hibiki Amami would be a regular high school girl if it weren't for one thing: a sixth sense that allows her to see ghosts. Rather than being scared, Amami is more interested in befriending and helping the apparitions. This often leads to her human friends witnessing paranormal activity as the ghosts try to help Amami with everyday tasks. -- -- The majority of Amami's friends accept that she has a sixth sense, but Narumi Inoue—a girl who is terrified of the supernatural—refuses to acknowledge that ghosts are real. Though she is scared and stubborn, Inoue goes along with the rest of her friends, who decide to take up Amami's mission of helping ghosts however they can. -- -- 53,580 6.76
Rekka no Honoo -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 42 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Martial Arts Shounen Super Power -- Rekka no Honoo Rekka no Honoo -- Most people think that ninjas are a thing of the past, but Rekka Hanabishi wishes otherwise. Although he comes from a family that makes fireworks, he likes to think of himself as a self-styled, modern-day ninja. Sounds like fun, right? Maybe not. Rekka ends up in lots of fights because he once made the bold announcement that if someone can defeat him, he will become their servant. -- -- Then one day, Rekka meets Yanagi Sakoshita, a gentle girl with the ability to heal any wound or injury. Their meeting sets off a chain of events, which culminate into a shocking discovery. Rekka is the last surviving member of a legendary ninja clan that was wiped out centuries ago. Even more astonishing than being an actual ninja, he also wields the power to control fire. What does this mean for Rekka? Who are these strange people after him and Yanagi? Find out in Rekka no Honoo! -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- 55,567 7.36
Rental Magica -- -- Zexcs -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Supernatural Fantasy -- Rental Magica Rental Magica -- Due to his father's disappearance, Itsuki Iba has to take over the family business: a magician dispatch service. Their family employs countless magicians and other supernatural beings in order to send them out to help those who need magical assistance. As a leader, Itsuki now has to be tough, commanding, and reliable, but there's one problem, he's a coward. Also, in order to run a successful business, he must connect with his employees, which is more difficult than it seems due to his personality. But not only does he have to deal with his own employees, he also has to deal with those who threaten the family business. -- -- (Source: CrunchyRoll) -- 55,380 7.05
Rental Magica -- -- Zexcs -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Supernatural Fantasy -- Rental Magica Rental Magica -- Due to his father's disappearance, Itsuki Iba has to take over the family business: a magician dispatch service. Their family employs countless magicians and other supernatural beings in order to send them out to help those who need magical assistance. As a leader, Itsuki now has to be tough, commanding, and reliable, but there's one problem, he's a coward. Also, in order to run a successful business, he must connect with his employees, which is more difficult than it seems due to his personality. But not only does he have to deal with his own employees, he also has to deal with those who threaten the family business. -- -- (Source: CrunchyRoll) -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 55,380 7.05
Riding Bean -- -- AIC, Artmic -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Cars Police Seinen -- Riding Bean Riding Bean -- Bean Bandit and his partner Rally Vincent are couriers for hire - transporting clients and delivering goods in his custom sports car "Roadbuster" for a hefty price. But when they are hired to escort a kidnapped girl named Chelsea to her home, they don't realize they're being framed for kidnapping as their former clients Semmerling and Carrie plan their escape with Chelsea's father and the ransom money. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo -- OVA - Feb 22, 1989 -- 15,913 7.07
Rockman.EXE Movie: Hikari to Yami no Program -- -- Xebec -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Adventure Game Kids -- Rockman.EXE Movie: Hikari to Yami no Program Rockman.EXE Movie: Hikari to Yami no Program -- Deep in the dark recesses of the UnderNet, Forte sleeps as he drifts aimlessly. In this cybernetic graveyard, a pulsating power re-awakens Forte, alerting him to a dangerous being shortly ahead. A haunting face appears amidst a massive bright purple blob, laughing directly at Forte. Cursing him, Forte finds himself powerless as the blob takes form, and captures him within its grasp! -- Nearing the time of sunset, a peaceful city and its people go about their everyday business. Curious bystanders on a sidewalk glimpse a shimmering purple light, which suddenly expands into tall pillar that reaches up to the sky. Screams erupt from the people as the pillar of light takes flight, absorbing everything in its destructive path. A tower clock dings the hour of 4 o'clock as the pillar desintigrates, leaving behind a trail of cybernetic residue and utter emptyness. -- 'The Program of Light and Dark' -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- Movie - Mar 12, 2005 -- 3,827 7.21
Rokka no Yuusha -- -- Passione -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Mystery -- Rokka no Yuusha Rokka no Yuusha -- An ancient legend states that with the revival of the Demon God, six heroes—the Braves of the Six Flowers—will be chosen by the Goddess of Fate, granting them power to rise up against the fiends attempting to turn the world into a living hell. Adlet Mayer, self-proclaimed "Strongest Man in the World," has arrived at the continent of Piena in hopes of becoming a Brave. Although it doesn't go as smoothly as he had planned, Adlet is ultimately chosen as one of the six heroes shortly after being greeted by Nashetania Loei Piena Augustra, crown princess and fellow Brave. -- -- Rokka no Yuusha follows the two as they embark upon their destined journey to fight the Demon God, intending to meet up with their fellow heroes at a small temple outside of the Land of the Howling Demons, the fiends' domain. However, when they finally unite, seven heroes are present, and soon the others begin to suspect Adlet to be a fraud. Now on the run, Adlet must utilize his unique skill set and wit in a fight for his life to identify which member of the group is the true impostor before it's too late! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 501,210 7.34
Rokujouma no Shinryakusha!? (TV) -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Supernatural School -- Rokujouma no Shinryakusha!? (TV) Rokujouma no Shinryakusha!? (TV) -- After Koutarou Satomi's father is suddenly relocated for his job, the first-year high school student is faced with finding a cheap place to live by himself. Naturally, he jumps at the chance to move into Corona House's Room 106 for a mere five thousand yen a month. But while everything goes well at first, Koutarou soon gets a lot more than he bargained for after stumbling upon a mysterious cave while working his part-time job. -- -- The following night, Koutarou is visited by various seemingly mythical figures, all of whom claim ownership of the poor student's apartment. Among the invaders are Sanae Higashihongan, a ghost supposedly haunting the room, magical girl Yurika, alien princess Theiamillis Gre Fortorthe, and Kiriha Kurano, a direct descendant of the Earth People. But more importantly, each of these four girls needs Koutarou's apartment for her own reasons and won’t back down without a fight! -- -- Rokujouma no Shinryakusha!? is a comedic battle royale over a six-tatami mat apartment involving supernatural beings, romantic high school hijinks, and a deceptively cordial landlady. -- -- 152,067 7.17
Roots Search: Shokushin Buttai X -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Space Horror -- Roots Search: Shokushin Buttai X Roots Search: Shokushin Buttai X -- When a research crew in deep space discovers the desolate ship "Green Planet" that warps into their area, they encounter Buzz, the commander and sole surivor of the ship. Being too incapacitated to make them aware of the situation of his ship, the research team will soon discover that they have found something far, far worse... -- -- (Source: BakaBT) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Sep 10, 1986 -- 2,460 4.20
Rosario to Vampire Capu2 -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Romance School Vampire -- Rosario to Vampire Capu2 Rosario to Vampire Capu2 -- It has been one year since Tsukune Aono enrolled at Youkai Academy, and since then his life has taken an interesting turn. In addition to being the only human at a school for monsters, he has attracted a bevy of beautiful women who want him all for themselves: the sexy succubus Kurumu Kurono; Yukari Sendou, a witch; stalker and yuki-onna Mizore Shirayuki; and Moka Akashiya, a kind vampire who, when her rosary is removed, reveals a darker personality. -- -- But soon, trouble visits Youkai Academy in the form of Moka's younger sister, Kokoa Shuzen. She is furious that her "true older sister" is sealed within Moka's rosary, and vows to bring out Moka's darker self. However, Kokoa's thoughtless actions may affect more than just her sister... -- -- 351,462 6.96
Rosario to Vampire Capu2 -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Romance School Vampire -- Rosario to Vampire Capu2 Rosario to Vampire Capu2 -- It has been one year since Tsukune Aono enrolled at Youkai Academy, and since then his life has taken an interesting turn. In addition to being the only human at a school for monsters, he has attracted a bevy of beautiful women who want him all for themselves: the sexy succubus Kurumu Kurono; Yukari Sendou, a witch; stalker and yuki-onna Mizore Shirayuki; and Moka Akashiya, a kind vampire who, when her rosary is removed, reveals a darker personality. -- -- But soon, trouble visits Youkai Academy in the form of Moka's younger sister, Kokoa Shuzen. She is furious that her "true older sister" is sealed within Moka's rosary, and vows to bring out Moka's darker self. However, Kokoa's thoughtless actions may affect more than just her sister... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 351,462 6.96
Rozen Maiden (2013) -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden (2013) Rozen Maiden (2013) -- During the events of the original Rozen Maiden, after circling "yes" on a paper and agreeing to wind an unknown "something," a traumatized Jun Sakurada fights alongside the lifelike dolls known as the Rozen Maidens. But what would have happened if Jun had circled "no"? -- -- Jun, having gotten over his school trauma from his younger days, spends his time attending college and working in a bookstore. However, he does not feel as though he belongs anywhere. One day, he finds a book containing instructions on how to make a Rozen Maiden. Mysteriously, when he arrives home that night, the second volume in the book series has been delivered to his house, along with some pieces of a doll. But as suddenly as they started arriving, the books stop coming, and Jun gets a notice that says that the books have ceased being published. With an incomplete doll in hand, and a message from his other self in another world, this Jun also finds his way into the world of the Rozen Maidens. -- -- 67,502 7.34
Rozen Maiden (2013) -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden (2013) Rozen Maiden (2013) -- During the events of the original Rozen Maiden, after circling "yes" on a paper and agreeing to wind an unknown "something," a traumatized Jun Sakurada fights alongside the lifelike dolls known as the Rozen Maidens. But what would have happened if Jun had circled "no"? -- -- Jun, having gotten over his school trauma from his younger days, spends his time attending college and working in a bookstore. However, he does not feel as though he belongs anywhere. One day, he finds a book containing instructions on how to make a Rozen Maiden. Mysteriously, when he arrives home that night, the second volume in the book series has been delivered to his house, along with some pieces of a doll. But as suddenly as they started arriving, the books stop coming, and Jun gets a notice that says that the books have ceased being published. With an incomplete doll in hand, and a message from his other self in another world, this Jun also finds his way into the world of the Rozen Maidens. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 67,502 7.34
Runway de Waratte -- -- Ezόla -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama School Shounen -- Runway de Waratte Runway de Waratte -- Being the daughter of a modeling agency owner, Chiyuki Fujito aspires to represent her father's agency in the prestigious Paris Fashion Week, shining under the spotlight as a runway model. However, although she is equipped with great looks and talent, she unfortunately lacks a key element in becoming a successful model—height. Stuck at 158 cm even after entering high school, her childhood dream seems out of reach. -- -- Meanwhile, Ikuto Tsumura is a high school student with a knack in designing clothes; however, without the resources to pursue the necessary education, his ambition of becoming a fashion designer remains a mere dream. But as fate brings Chiyuki and Ikuto together, the dim hopes within their hearts are ignited once again. Together, the two promise to rebel against convention and carve out their own paths in the fashion world. -- -- 85,891 7.62
Runway de Waratte -- -- Ezόla -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama School Shounen -- Runway de Waratte Runway de Waratte -- Being the daughter of a modeling agency owner, Chiyuki Fujito aspires to represent her father's agency in the prestigious Paris Fashion Week, shining under the spotlight as a runway model. However, although she is equipped with great looks and talent, she unfortunately lacks a key element in becoming a successful model—height. Stuck at 158 cm even after entering high school, her childhood dream seems out of reach. -- -- Meanwhile, Ikuto Tsumura is a high school student with a knack in designing clothes; however, without the resources to pursue the necessary education, his ambition of becoming a fashion designer remains a mere dream. But as fate brings Chiyuki and Ikuto together, the dim hopes within their hearts are ignited once again. Together, the two promise to rebel against convention and carve out their own paths in the fashion world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 85,891 7.62
Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan -- -- Gallop, Studio Deen -- 94 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Romance Samurai Shounen -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan -- In the final years of the Bakumatsu era lived a legendary assassin known as Hitokiri Battousai. Feared as a merciless killer, he was unmatched throughout the country, but mysteriously disappeared at the peak of the Japanese Revolution. It has been ten peaceful years since then, but the very mention of Battousai still strikes terror into the hearts of war veterans. -- -- Unbeknownst to them, Battousai has abandoned his bloodstained lifestyle in an effort to repent for his sins, now living as Kenshin Himura, a wandering swordsman with a cheerful attitude and a strong will. Vowing never to kill again, Kenshin dedicates himself to protecting the weak. One day, he stumbles across Kaoru Kamiya at her kendo dojo, which is being threatened by an impostor claiming to be Battousai. After receiving help from Kenshin, Kaoru allows him to stay at the dojo, and so the former assassin temporarily ceases his travels. -- -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan tells the story of Kenshin as he strives to save those in need of saving. However, as enemies from both past and present begin to emerge, will the reformed killer be able to uphold his new ideals? -- -- 397,174 8.31
Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan -- -- Gallop, Studio Deen -- 94 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Romance Samurai Shounen -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan -- In the final years of the Bakumatsu era lived a legendary assassin known as Hitokiri Battousai. Feared as a merciless killer, he was unmatched throughout the country, but mysteriously disappeared at the peak of the Japanese Revolution. It has been ten peaceful years since then, but the very mention of Battousai still strikes terror into the hearts of war veterans. -- -- Unbeknownst to them, Battousai has abandoned his bloodstained lifestyle in an effort to repent for his sins, now living as Kenshin Himura, a wandering swordsman with a cheerful attitude and a strong will. Vowing never to kill again, Kenshin dedicates himself to protecting the weak. One day, he stumbles across Kaoru Kamiya at her kendo dojo, which is being threatened by an impostor claiming to be Battousai. After receiving help from Kenshin, Kaoru allows him to stay at the dojo, and so the former assassin temporarily ceases his travels. -- -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan tells the story of Kenshin as he strives to save those in need of saving. However, as enemies from both past and present begin to emerge, will the reformed killer be able to uphold his new ideals? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 397,174 8.31
Ryuugajou Nanana no Maizoukin (TV) -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Mystery Supernatural -- Ryuugajou Nanana no Maizoukin (TV) Ryuugajou Nanana no Maizoukin (TV) -- Nanae Island is a man-made island in the Pacific Ocean that holds everything necessary for the proper education and training of children. It was created by the Great Seven, a group of adventurers headed by Nanana Ryuugajou, as a place for the young to chase their dreams. -- -- After being disowned and exiled by his family, high school student Juugo Yama arrives on this island, happy to finally be free of his father. Upon moving into his new room, he discovers the ghost of Nanana Ryuugajou, bound to the island after her unsolved murder 10 years ago. Nanana tells Juugo that, just before her death, she hid items with unique and mysterious powers all across the island—items known as the Nanana Collection. Hoping to uncover clues that will help him find the culprit behind her death, Juugo, with the help of self-proclaimed "Master Detective" Tensai Ikkyuu and her cross-dressing maid Daruku Hoshino, sets out on his search. -- -- 202,223 7.18
Ryuugajou Nanana no Maizoukin (TV) -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Mystery Supernatural -- Ryuugajou Nanana no Maizoukin (TV) Ryuugajou Nanana no Maizoukin (TV) -- Nanae Island is a man-made island in the Pacific Ocean that holds everything necessary for the proper education and training of children. It was created by the Great Seven, a group of adventurers headed by Nanana Ryuugajou, as a place for the young to chase their dreams. -- -- After being disowned and exiled by his family, high school student Juugo Yama arrives on this island, happy to finally be free of his father. Upon moving into his new room, he discovers the ghost of Nanana Ryuugajou, bound to the island after her unsolved murder 10 years ago. Nanana tells Juugo that, just before her death, she hid items with unique and mysterious powers all across the island—items known as the Nanana Collection. Hoping to uncover clues that will help him find the culprit behind her death, Juugo, with the help of self-proclaimed "Master Detective" Tensai Ikkyuu and her cross-dressing maid Daruku Hoshino, sets out on his search. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 202,223 7.18
Ryuu no Haisha -- -- Khara -- 2 eps -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy -- Ryuu no Haisha Ryuu no Haisha -- War rages between two neighboring countries, but one side has an ace up their sleeve: an ancient dragon bound by a pact to protect the nation. Despite these overpowering creatures being capable of leveling entire battlefields, they are rendered useless by cavities. And so, a special unit—the dragon dentists—has the important duty of caring for the dragon's teeth. -- -- Nonoko Kishii was the only one of many brave volunteers who survived a recent round of recruitment; in order to join the dragon dentists, one has to witness their future demise and accept it without a fight. Knowing the exact circumstances of their fated ends, the dragon dentists devote themselves to their work. One day, they gain a new member who did not undergo the test: Bernard "Bel" Octavius, a young enemy officer killed by his own men and revived by the dragon's teeth. Despite his appearance being an omen of a great disaster, he is placed under the care of Nonoko as a dentist-in-training. Will Bel come around to the dragon dentists' attitudes toward death and help them face the painful future that is to come? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Feb 18, 2017 -- 35,602 7.42
Ryuuseiki Gakusaver -- -- Production I.G -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Comedy Parody Mecha School -- Ryuuseiki Gakusaver Ryuuseiki Gakusaver -- A gigantic meteorite landed on earth a few years back. A mysterious capsule believed to have belonged to the aliens was discovered. Called the "black box," an international organization called "Project BB" was created to research it. -- -- Eight boys, including Manabu Yoshimura, attend International Academy, a school located near Project BB headquarters. They are enticed by their teacher Toukichi Hashiba's promise of "I'll give you class credit," and end up getting involved in his experiment. The experiment was to enter the eight empty chambers of meteorite. According to Hashiba's theory, the meteorite should strongly respond to strong human thoughts. He tells them to have a clear image of a great looking gigantic robot; if they do, something should happen... -- -- Then, a big spaceship appears in the sky and an alien calling himself Wercury appears in a 3-D image. He tells them he is from the Star of Prokimasi and that he has come to collect the meteorite of the Choshin people. If they do not hand it over, he will challenge the earth beings to a battle. Manabu and his friends are confused by the unexpected turn of events but the meteorite responds to the thoughts of the group and suddenly starts to transform itself into a gigantic robot. Then, attacked by the invading Prokimasi robot, they are forced to pull their strength together and fight back. But it is extremely difficult to put the wills of the eight together as one and the robot cannot fight in the way it should. The gigantic robot that Hashiba named "Gakusaver" and Manabu's eight; can they manage to protect Earth and the meteorite from the Prokimasi invasion? -- -- (Source: King Records) -- OVA - Aug 21, 1993 -- 1,103 6.47
Ryuusei no Rockman -- -- Xebec -- 55 eps -- Game -- Action Game Sci-Fi Shounen -- Ryuusei no Rockman Ryuusei no Rockman -- In the year 220X, the world has advanced toward radio-wave technology, and the world is connected through the Wave Road. Meet Subaru Hoshikawa, a fifth-grade student who lost his father in a space accident. Subaru meets an extraterrestrial radio-wave being named War-Rock, descending from a distant FM planet. War-Rock claims to know about Subaru's father, but many alien beings are after War-Rock. The two work together and merge into Rockman, a radio-wave human capable of traversing the Wave Road and battling the radio-wave viruses and FMs that threaten the Earth. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Oct 7, 2006 -- 11,147 7.11
Saber Marionette J Again -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 6 eps -- Novel -- Action Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Romance Mecha -- Saber Marionette J Again Saber Marionette J Again -- Lime, Cherry, and Bloodberry, female-like androids called marionettes, have returned to Otaru`s side. The somewhat reformed marionettes of Faust (Tiger, Luchs, and Panther) are sent to stay with Otaru and friends to learn more about being human. Enter a seventh marionette named Marine, who has a mysterious power -- and they all possess the special maiden circuit that allows a marionette to feel emotions! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- OVA - Nov 25, 1997 -- 10,272 7.22
Saenai Heroine no Sodatekata ♭: Koi to Junjou no Service-kai -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi School -- Saenai Heroine no Sodatekata ♭: Koi to Junjou no Service-kai Saenai Heroine no Sodatekata ♭: Koi to Junjou no Service-kai -- Episode 0 of Saenai Heroine no Sodatekata ♭ which premiered on Amazon Prime. -- -- The team has come to the pool of a luxury hotel to do research for a swimsuit event for their game. As always, Utaha and Eriri are fighting, Michiru is doing her own thing, and of course Megumi is being aloof. Episode zero is here to bring you the swimsuit episode fans have been waiting for! -- -- (Source: Amazon) -- Special - Apr 6, 2017 -- 86,595 7.34
Saikyou Ginga Ultimate Zero: Battle Spirits -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Card game -- Game Adventure Space -- Saikyou Ginga Ultimate Zero: Battle Spirits Saikyou Ginga Ultimate Zero: Battle Spirits -- In the new, whimsical era of Battle Spirits, cards have become scattered across a colorful galaxy, enticing all "card questers" to duke it out in search of the strongest cards. Rei is a flamboyant wanderer who is obsessed with being on top. Accompanied by a small dragon named Mugen and a talking robot named Salt, the self-proclaimed "Number One Star" regularly engages in card-gaming mischief through flashy battles. -- -- One day, Rei meets Raira and Rikuto April, both of whom seem to have clues on the whereabouts of the "ultimate" Battle Spirits card. Together, they embark on a quest to search for the card, clashing with many vibrant personalities along the way. Soon, their adventure catches the attention of the Guild, wily villains who are also set on obtaining the Ultimate Battle Spirits. In contending against the Guild, Rei's status as number one is put to the test—an endeavor that will slowly unveil secrets regarding the fate of the universe. -- -- TV - Sep 22, 2013 -- 1,462 6.50
Saint Luminous Jogakuin -- -- Triangle Staff -- 13 eps -- Original -- Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- Saint Luminous Jogakuin Saint Luminous Jogakuin -- Kaihei is a rather normal high school student but soon discovers that his deceased grandfather has left him the chairman position of his all-girls high school, St. Luminous Mission High School. Besides being the only male student on campus, he is also now the young chairman in charge of campus rules, happenings and punishments. When Kaihei arrives however, it seems a student has gone missing. Kaihei, along with his closest friends, are now determined to solve this mystery (without getting the local police involved) before graduation. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 2,539 6.05
Sakasama no Patema -- -- Purple Cow Studio Japan, Studio Rikka -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Sci-Fi -- Sakasama no Patema Sakasama no Patema -- Patema is a plucky young girl from an underground civilization boasting an incredible network of tunnels. Inspired by a friend that mysteriously went missing, she is often reprimanded due to her constant excursions of these tunnels due to her royal status. After she enters what is known as the "forbidden zone," she accidentally falls into a giant bottomless pit after being startled by a strange creature. -- -- Finding herself on the surface, a world literally turned upside down, she begins falling towards the sky only to be saved by Age, a discontented student of the totalitarian nation known as Aiga. The people of Aiga are taught to believe that "Inverts," like Patema, are sinners that will be "swallowed by the sky," but Age has resisted this propaganda and decides to protect his new friend. A chance meeting between two curious teenagers leads to an exploration of two unique worlds as they begin working together to unveil the secrets of their origins in Sakasama no Patema, a heart-warming film about overcoming differences in order to coexist. -- -- -- The film was first premiered at France's Annecy, the world's largest animation festival, on June 13, 2013. Screening in Japanese theaters began on November 9, 2013. -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, NYAV Post -- Movie - Nov 9, 2013 -- 225,667 8.03
Sakura Trick -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School Seinen Shoujo Ai -- Sakura Trick Sakura Trick -- Having been best friends since middle school, Haruka Takayama and Yuu Sonoda plan to attend Misato West High School together. However, despite being assigned to the same class, a cruel twist of fate has them seated on the opposite ends of their classroom! To make matters worse, their school will shut down in three years, making them the final intake of first-year students. Undeterred by this chain of unfortunate events, Haruka is set on sticking with Yuu, striving to create many wonderful memories with her. -- -- Much to Haruka's jealousy however, Yuu's easygoing demeanor quickly attracts the attention of their female classmates. Sympathizing with her friend's growing insecurity, Yuu ends up sharing a deep, affectionate kiss with her in an empty classroom. The act intensifies their bond as "special friends," gradually revealing a different aspect to their unique friendship while also inviting new conflicts. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 10, 2014 -- 215,977 7.00
Sakura Trick -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School Seinen Shoujo Ai -- Sakura Trick Sakura Trick -- Having been best friends since middle school, Haruka Takayama and Yuu Sonoda plan to attend Misato West High School together. However, despite being assigned to the same class, a cruel twist of fate has them seated on the opposite ends of their classroom! To make matters worse, their school will shut down in three years, making them the final intake of first-year students. Undeterred by this chain of unfortunate events, Haruka is set on sticking with Yuu, striving to create many wonderful memories with her. -- -- Much to Haruka's jealousy however, Yuu's easygoing demeanor quickly attracts the attention of their female classmates. Sympathizing with her friend's growing insecurity, Yuu ends up sharing a deep, affectionate kiss with her in an empty classroom. The act intensifies their bond as "special friends," gradually revealing a different aspect to their unique friendship while also inviting new conflicts. -- -- TV - Jan 10, 2014 -- 215,977 7.00
Samurai Flamenco -- -- Manglobe -- 22 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Parody Super Power -- Samurai Flamenco Samurai Flamenco -- "A hero will never give up, never hide, never be defeated and never accept evil!" -- -- Firmly believing these words, Masayoshi Hazama has been obsessed with superhero shows since childhood. By day, he earns his living as a famous model, and by night, he becomes the gallant hero Samurai Flamenco. Armed with only his superhero costume, he seeks to bring justice to the city and faces anybody who tries to break the law—even rebellious juveniles and people who litter on the street. -- -- Masayoshi's heroic antics later catch the attention of the public, leading to the fateful discovery of his identity by policeman Hidenori Gotou. Although initially telling Masayoshi to leave the crime-busting activities to the police, Gotou ends up joining him in his antics. However, things soon escalate from preventing littering and petty thefts to bizarre adventures that involve even the fate of the world. Together with their newfound comrades, Masayoshi and Gotou embark on a battle with the world and themselves in order to find the true meaning of being a hero—with or without superpowers. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 116,563 6.90
Sankarea -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Horror Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Sankarea Sankarea -- Ever since he was a child, zombie-obsessed Chihiro Furuya has wanted an undead girlfriend. Soon enough, his love for all things zombie comes in handy when his cat Baabu gets run over, prompting Chihiro to try to make a resurrection potion and bring him back to life. During his endeavor, he sees a rich girl named Rea Sanka yelling into an old well every day about her oppressive life. After meeting and bonding with her, Chihiro is convinced by Rea to persevere in saving Baabu. Eventually, he succeeds with the help of the poisonous hydrangea flowers from Rea's family garden. -- -- Unaware of the potion's success and seeking to escape the burdens of her life, Rea drinks the resurrection potion, mistakenly thinking she will die. Though it doesn't kill her, the effects still linger and her death from a fatal accident causes her to be reborn as a zombie. With help from Chihiro, Rea strives to adjust to her new—albeit undead—life. -- -- For a boy wanting a zombie girlfriend, this situation would seem like a dream come true. But in Sankarea, Chihiro's life becomes stranger than usual as he deals with Rea's odd new cravings and the unforeseen consequences of her transformation. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 481,086 7.34
Sanrio Danshi -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Drama School -- Sanrio Danshi Sanrio Danshi -- Kouta Hasegawa is a completely normal high school student who likes his Pompompurin stuffed animal, a Sanrio character modelled after a Golden Retriever, which his grandmother gave him when he was young. However, an incident in which other kids accused him of being girly for liking Sanrio characters made him ashamed of his attachment to Pompompurin. -- -- Through a series of unexpected events, Kouta ends up meeting others at school who also like Sanrio characters—Yuu Mizuno, a flashy boy who is popular with girls; Shunsuke Yoshino, a member of the soccer team; Ryou Nishimiya, an underclassman who is a library assistant; and Seiichirou Minamoto, the student council president. -- -- Through his new friends, Kouta learns that there is no need to be embarrassed for liking Sanrio characters; and together, they aim to create a play for the cultural festival in order to transform his normal school life into a sparkly one. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 42,843 6.62
Saraiya Goyou -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Historical Drama Samurai Seinen -- Saraiya Goyou Saraiya Goyou -- Saraiya Goyou follows Masanosuke Akitsu, a wandering ronin adrift in Japan's peaceful Edo period. Despite being a skilled swordsman, Masa's meek personality has netted him the label "unreliable," and he is often abruptly dismissed by his employers, leading him to question his resolve as a samurai. -- -- As Masa reaches his lowest point, he is approached by Yaichi, a carefree man draped in pink who seemingly hires him on a whim as his bodyguard. Unbeknownst to Masa, the job is not as innocent as it seems, and he is drawn into the illicit activities of the group spearheaded by Yaichi. As he becomes further entwined with the gang known as the "Five Leaves," Masa struggles with his own principles. Still, his curiosity spurs him forward to uncover the past and motivations of this mysterious band of outlaws. -- -- 73,005 7.82
Sasami-san@Ganbaranai -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance Supernatural -- Sasami-san@Ganbaranai Sasami-san@Ganbaranai -- The Japanese call them hikikomori—people who've become so withdrawn socially that they refuse to leave their homes for weeks and even months at a time. For Sasami Tsukuyomi, who's attempting to pass her first year of high school despite being a shut in, it's more than just a word. Fortunately though, she lives with her older brother Kamiomi, who just happens to be a teacher at the school Sasami is supposed to attend. Not to mention, her "Brother Surveillance Tool" which lets her view the outside world via her computer and will, theoretically, allow her to readjust to interfacing with people again. What it mainly does, however, is let her view her brother's interactions with the three very odd Yagami sisters, who inexplicably seem to have had their ages reversed and have various types of "interest" in Kamiomi. And then things start to get really weird... Magical powers? Everything turning into chocolate? Is life via the web warping Sasami's brain, or is it the universe that's going crazy? -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- 74,433 6.68
Sayonara no Asa ni Yakusoku no Hana wo Kazarou -- -- P.A. Works -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Sayonara no Asa ni Yakusoku no Hana wo Kazarou Sayonara no Asa ni Yakusoku no Hana wo Kazarou -- Maquia is a member of a special race called the Iorph—mystical beings who can live for hundreds of years and remain separate from the lives and daily troubles of mankind. However, Maquia has always felt lonely despite being surrounded by her people, as she was orphaned from a young age. She daydreams about the outside world, but dares not travel from her home due to the warnings of the clan's chief. -- -- One day however, the outside world finds her, as the power-hungry kingdom of Mezarte invades her homeland. They already have what is left of the giant dragons, the Renato, under their control, and now their king wishes to add the immortality of the Iorph to his bloodline. -- -- The humans and their Renato ravage the Iorph homeland and kill most of its inhabitants. Caught in the midst of the attack, Maquia is carried off by one of the Renato that has gone berserk. It soon dies, and she is left deserted in a forest far from home, now truly alone save for the cries of a single baby off in the distance. Maquia finds the baby in a destroyed village and decides to raise him as her own, naming him Ariel. Although she knows nothing of the human world, how to raise a child that ages much faster than her, or how to live with the smoldering loneliness inside, she is determined to make it all work somehow. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Eleven Arts, Shout! Factory -- Movie - Feb 24, 2018 -- 264,866 8.44
Sayonara no Asa ni Yakusoku no Hana wo Kazarou -- -- P.A. Works -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Sayonara no Asa ni Yakusoku no Hana wo Kazarou Sayonara no Asa ni Yakusoku no Hana wo Kazarou -- Maquia is a member of a special race called the Iorph—mystical beings who can live for hundreds of years and remain separate from the lives and daily troubles of mankind. However, Maquia has always felt lonely despite being surrounded by her people, as she was orphaned from a young age. She daydreams about the outside world, but dares not travel from her home due to the warnings of the clan's chief. -- -- One day however, the outside world finds her, as the power-hungry kingdom of Mezarte invades her homeland. They already have what is left of the giant dragons, the Renato, under their control, and now their king wishes to add the immortality of the Iorph to his bloodline. -- -- The humans and their Renato ravage the Iorph homeland and kill most of its inhabitants. Caught in the midst of the attack, Maquia is carried off by one of the Renato that has gone berserk. It soon dies, and she is left deserted in a forest far from home, now truly alone save for the cries of a single baby off in the distance. Maquia finds the baby in a destroyed village and decides to raise him as her own, naming him Ariel. Although she knows nothing of the human world, how to raise a child that ages much faster than her, or how to live with the smoldering loneliness inside, she is determined to make it all work somehow. -- -- Movie - Feb 24, 2018 -- 264,866 8.44
School Days -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Drama Romance School -- School Days School Days -- High school student Makoto Itou first notices Kotonoha Katsura at the start of his second semester, freshman year. Immediately, he becomes entranced by her beauty, but his bashfulness doesn't allow him to approach her, even though they ride the same train every day. Instead, he snaps a photo of her in secret and sets it as his cell phone's wallpaper: a charm that, if kept under wraps, would supposedly help you realize your love. However, classmate Sekai Saionji spots the picture, but instead of ratting him out, she offers to help set him up with Kotonoha—going so far as befriending her just for him. Thus, the trio begins a rather impromptu friendship. -- -- School Days follows the lives of these three teenagers as they traverse the joys and hardships that come with being a high schooler. In a story alive and brimming with romance and melancholy, the tale of these three students will linger in memory long after the momentous conclusion. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 539,138 5.65
Schwarzesmarken -- -- ixtl, LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Historical Drama Mecha -- Schwarzesmarken Schwarzesmarken -- The year is 1983. The Cold War is in full effect, and humanity is under attack. Strange aliens, given the name "BETA," have descended to Earth with the goal of destroying all life. Soldiers have been tasked with piloting large combat suits called Tactical Surface Fighters (TSF) to repel the alien invaders, but the front line is slowly being pushed back towards the surviving cities. -- -- Schwarzesmarken follows the story of Second Lieutenant Theodor Eberbach and the other members of the 666th TSF squadron, a ruthless unit that values a mission's completion over human life. Stationed in East Germany and led by war hero Captain Irisdina Bernhard, the unit specializes in counterassault attacks on laser-class BETA. But the 666th squadron finds itself with more enemies than just the alien forces when optimistic rookie Katia Waldheim joins the squadron, drawing the attention of East Germany's secret police, the Stasi. -- -- 95,096 6.78
Sei Juushi Bismarck -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 51 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha -- Sei Juushi Bismarck Sei Juushi Bismarck -- In the distant future, humanity has explored beyond Earth and colonized both the inner and outer planets of the Solar System. In order to protect the colonies and maintain law and order in the solar system, the Earth Federation Government (EFG) was created. Soon, many settlers started to resent the EFG's and its sphere of influence, straining the relationship between the central government and the colonies. -- -- While a strained peace was being forged between Earth and the colonies, a race of non-human creatures known as Deathcula invaded the System. Without provocation, they attacked the colonies and killed many of the colonists. The EFG quickly realized that the Deathcula were technologically superior and their forces were hopelessly matched. In order to have a chance at survival, Dr. Charles Louvre developed a transformable starship known as the Bismarck. -- -- Knowing that an advanced team of specialists were required to operate the Bismarck, four individuals came together and were charged with keeping the outer colonies safe from further Deathcula attacks. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Oct 7, 1984 -- 4,537 7.22
Seikai no Monshou -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Romance -- Seikai no Monshou Seikai no Monshou -- In the distant future, humanity is under attack by the Abh Empire, a race of advanced humanoid beings possessing vastly superior technology. As countless worlds fall to the Abh, mankind establishes the Four Nations Alliance—a resistance faction made up of the United Mankind, the Republic of Greater Alcont, the Federation of Hania, and the People's Sovereign of Union Planets. -- -- Seikai no Monshou tells the story of Jinto Linn. When he was young, his father—the president of Martine—sold their world in exchange for a high position in the empire. Now a young count, Jinto must learn the ways of Abh nobility and live among those who subjugated his people. Helping him is Lafiel Abriel, an austere Abh princess whom Jinto quickly befriends. While traveling to Jinto's new school in the Abh homeland, their ship is caught in a violent space battle between the fleets of the Alliance and the Abh. Jinto and Abriel are thrust into the conflict, unaware that this skirmish marks the beginning of a full-scale war between the Abh Empire and mankind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- TV - Jan 3, 1999 -- 43,547 7.69
Seiken Tsukai no World Break -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy Harem Romance School Supernatural -- Seiken Tsukai no World Break Seiken Tsukai no World Break -- Seiken Tsukai no World Break takes place at Akane Private Academy where students who possess memories of their previous lives are being trained to use Ancestral Arts so that they can serve as defenders against monsters, called Metaphysicals, who randomly attack. Known as saviors, the students are broken up into two categories: the kurogane who are able to use their prana to summon offensive weapons and the kuroma who are able to use magic. -- -- The story begins six months prior to the major climax of the series during the opening ceremonies on the first day of the school year. After the ceremony is over, the main character, Moroha Haimura, meets a girl named Satsuki Ranjou who reveals that she was Moroha's little sister in a past life where Moroha was a heroic prince capable of slaying entire armies with his sword skills. Soon afterwards he meets another girl, Shizuno Urushibara, who eventually reveals that she also knew Moroha in an entirely different past life where he was a dark lord capable of using destructive magic but saved her from a life of slavery. Can those whose minds live in both the present and the past truly reach a bright future? Delve into the complex world of Seiken Tsukai no World Break to find out! -- 244,980 6.88
Seiken Tsukai no World Break -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy Harem Romance School Supernatural -- Seiken Tsukai no World Break Seiken Tsukai no World Break -- Seiken Tsukai no World Break takes place at Akane Private Academy where students who possess memories of their previous lives are being trained to use Ancestral Arts so that they can serve as defenders against monsters, called Metaphysicals, who randomly attack. Known as saviors, the students are broken up into two categories: the kurogane who are able to use their prana to summon offensive weapons and the kuroma who are able to use magic. -- -- The story begins six months prior to the major climax of the series during the opening ceremonies on the first day of the school year. After the ceremony is over, the main character, Moroha Haimura, meets a girl named Satsuki Ranjou who reveals that she was Moroha's little sister in a past life where Moroha was a heroic prince capable of slaying entire armies with his sword skills. Soon afterwards he meets another girl, Shizuno Urushibara, who eventually reveals that she also knew Moroha in an entirely different past life where he was a dark lord capable of using destructive magic but saved her from a life of slavery. Can those whose minds live in both the present and the past truly reach a bright future? Delve into the complex world of Seiken Tsukai no World Break to find out! -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 244,980 6.88
Seikimatsu Occult Gakuin -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mystery Comedy Supernatural School -- Seikimatsu Occult Gakuin Seikimatsu Occult Gakuin -- The story revolves around Maya, the daughter of the former Headmaster of Waldstein Academy, and a time traveling agent Fumiaki Uchida. In the year 2012, the world had been invaded by aliens and time travelers were sent back to the year 1999 in order to find and destroy the Nostradamus Key, which Nostradamus Prophecy foretold as what would bring about the apocalypse. The series then turns to the year 1999, where Maya returns to the Academy with the intention of destroying the Academy by superseding her late father's position as the principal. Her plan was interrupted when she meets Fumiaki and learns of the forthcoming destruction. Despite being distrusting towards Fumiaki, they form a pact to look for the Nostradamus Key. -- -- In order to find the Nostradamus Key, time agents were provided with specially created cell phones. When a user finds an object of interest, by thinking of destroying it and taking a photo, and if the resulting image is that of a peaceful world, then the subject is the Nostradamus Key. Conversely, if the subject is not the Nostradamus Key, then the photo displays destruction. By using the phone, Maya and Fumiaki investigates occult occurrences as they occur in the town. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- 91,327 7.07
Seikon no Qwaser -- -- Hoods Entertainment -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Ecchi Seinen -- Seikon no Qwaser Seikon no Qwaser -- When Tomo Yamanobe's father—the former headmaster of Saint Mikhailov Academy—disappeared, he left nothing behind except for a piece of art called the "icon." Soon after his disappearance, rumors of a serial killer attacking female students of the academy began to spread. -- -- As Tomo and her sister Mafuyu Oribe head home after being tormented at school, Tomo trips over an injured silver-haired boy who abruptly vanishes while being tended to. Mafuyu goes to look for him, only to discover that the church holding the icon is burning down. When she tries to save the painting, the rumored serial killer suddenly attacks her with a mysterious ability to control magnesium. Appearing out of nowhere, the silver-haired boy, who can control iron, rescues Mafuyu. -- -- Mafuyu finds out that the boy, named Alexander Nikolaevich "Sasha" Hell, is a "qwaser"—a being who is capable of controlling an element through the power of "soma," received through the act of breastfeeding. Confused by the ordeal, Mafuyu attempts to move past it with little luck, as Sasha transfers to her class the next day. What will become of Tomo and Mafuyu's normal school life with the danger of other qwasers looming close to them? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 270,286 6.43
Seirei Gensouki -- -- TMS Entertainment -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Harem Drama Romance Fantasy -- Seirei Gensouki Seirei Gensouki -- Amakawa Haruto is a young man who died before reuniting with his childhood friend who disappeared five years ago. Rio is a boy living in the slums who wants revenge for his mother who was murdered in front of him when he was five years old. -- -- Earth and another world. Two people with completely different backgrounds and values. For some reason, the memories and personality of Haruto who should've died is resurrected in Rio's body. As the two are confused over their memories and personalities fusing together, Rio decides to live in this new world. -- -- Along with Haruto's memories, Rio awakens an unknown "special power," and it seems that if he uses it well, he can live a better life. But before that, Rio encounters a kidnapping that turns out to be of a princess of the Bertram Kingdom that he lives in. -- -- After saving the princess, Rio is given a scholarship at the Royal Academy, a school for the rich and powerful. Being a poor orphan in a school of nobles turns out to be an extremely detestable place to be. -- -- (Source: MU) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 8,439 N/A -- -- Tiger & Bunny Pilot -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Super Power -- Tiger & Bunny Pilot Tiger & Bunny Pilot -- The pilot episode for Tiger & Bunny released on the first DVD & BD volume. -- Special - May 27, 2011 -- 8,424 6.19
Seisai -- -- Y.O.U.C -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Dementia Fantasy Hentai Horror -- Seisai Seisai -- A horrible murder has been committed on the grounds of Nankai Academy. Professor Yuko, one of the school's most popular teachers, died when she was pushed off of the roof of one of the school's buildings. Her death has left her students with feelings of confusion, pain, and above all else... anger. Four of her male students, Masayoshi, Daisuke, Mitsuru and Shinya, are determined to uncover the truth. They soon discover an important clue: Professor Yuko's planner had been marked on the very night she was killed... marked with the names of seven girls. -- -- With this evidence, the boys begin their investigations... and they'll use any method required in order to find the murderer. Through rape, manipulation and torture, they uncover important details, but piecing the puzzle together won't be easy. And the longer their search draws on, the more they feel themselves being overtaken by their own dark desires... Will they ever find out the truth behind Yuko's death? -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jan 10, 2003 -- 3,325 5.38
Seitokaichou ni Chuukoku -- -- PrimeTime -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Yaoi -- Seitokaichou ni Chuukoku Seitokaichou ni Chuukoku -- Even as he tries to keep the student council president out of trouble, Vice President Chiga-kun finds himself being drawn to the president's strength and power. Chiga-kun wonders how he, being such an intelligent individual, can be so unwillingly taken with a boy who is so country and simple... -- -- (Source: Aarinfantasy) -- OVA - Nov 27, 2009 -- 42,085 7.01
Sekaiichi Hatsukoi -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen Ai -- Sekaiichi Hatsukoi Sekaiichi Hatsukoi -- After having to deal with jealousy from his co-workers for working under his father's name, prideful literary editor Ritsu Onodera is determined to establish himself in the industry. To accomplish this, he quits his job at his father's publishing company and transfers to Marukawa Publishing. But instead of being placed in their literary division, Ritsu finds himself working as the rookie manga editor for the Emerald editing department, a team that operates under extremely tight schedules in order to meet deadlines. There, Ritsu is introduced to the infamous editor-in-chief Masamune Takano, a persistent man who strives for results. -- -- As it turns out, Takano is actually Ritsu's high school love, and it is the aftermath of that heartbreak has caused Ritsu's reluctance to fall in love again. Now with the two reunited after several years of separation, the reestablishment of their relationship is marked by Takano's vow to make Ritsu say that he loves him again. -- -- Sekaiichi Hatsukoi follows three couples that are interconnected within the manga industry, with each being subject to the budding of first love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 9, 2011 -- 179,884 7.76
Sekaiichi Hatsukoi -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen Ai -- Sekaiichi Hatsukoi Sekaiichi Hatsukoi -- After having to deal with jealousy from his co-workers for working under his father's name, prideful literary editor Ritsu Onodera is determined to establish himself in the industry. To accomplish this, he quits his job at his father's publishing company and transfers to Marukawa Publishing. But instead of being placed in their literary division, Ritsu finds himself working as the rookie manga editor for the Emerald editing department, a team that operates under extremely tight schedules in order to meet deadlines. There, Ritsu is introduced to the infamous editor-in-chief Masamune Takano, a persistent man who strives for results. -- -- As it turns out, Takano is actually Ritsu's high school love, and it is the aftermath of that heartbreak has caused Ritsu's reluctance to fall in love again. Now with the two reunited after several years of separation, the reestablishment of their relationship is marked by Takano's vow to make Ritsu say that he loves him again. -- -- Sekaiichi Hatsukoi follows three couples that are interconnected within the manga industry, with each being subject to the budding of first love. -- -- TV - Apr 9, 2011 -- 179,884 7.76
Sekai no Yami Zukan -- -- ILCA -- 13 eps -- Original -- Horror Supernatural -- Sekai no Yami Zukan Sekai no Yami Zukan -- Tucked away in the darkest depths of this world, tales of the bizarre and the supernatural quietly unfold. These inexplicable stories are chronicled throughout the pages of a certain strange encyclopedia, sheltered within a crumbling, decrepit building. Do you dare to open its cover and experience the horrors firsthand? -- -- Each of the macabre tales held within the book's pages details some unusual, surreal experiences that often come to a gruesome end. A man searches for his adulterous wife, only to find himself at the mercy of otherworldly visitors; a boy befriends a snowman who harbors a sinister secret; crop circles suddenly form on a family farm, created by some unexpected visitors; hidden in plain sight, menacing mechanical beings continue on undetected. In all of these horrifying stories, nothing is as simple as it seems, revealing a terrifying darkness that perhaps might have been best left alone. -- -- 19,834 4.68
Sekai Saikou no Ansatsusha, Isekai Kizoku ni Tensei suru -- -- SILVER LINK., Studio Palette -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy -- Sekai Saikou no Ansatsusha, Isekai Kizoku ni Tensei suru Sekai Saikou no Ansatsusha, Isekai Kizoku ni Tensei suru -- "I'm going to live for myself!" -- -- The greatest assassin on Earth knew only how to live as a tool for his employers—until they stopped letting him live. Reborn by the grace of a goddess into a world of swords and sorcery, he's offered a chance to do things differently this time around, but there's a catch...He has to eliminate a super-powerful hero who will bring about the end of the world unless he is stopped. -- -- Now known as Lugh Tuatha Dé, the master assassin certainly has his hands full, particularly because of all the beautiful girls who constantly surround him. Lugh may have been an incomparable killer, but how will he fare against foes with powerful magic? -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 10,570 N/A -- -- Karen Senki -- -- Next Media Animation -- 11 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi -- Karen Senki Karen Senki -- In the post-apocalyptic aftermath of a war between machines and their creators, machines rule while humans exist in a state of servitude. Titular character Karen leads Resistance Group 11, an eclectic group of humans who find themselves fighting for their lives as they are hunted by the robots in each episode. Is this the end of humanity? Are they fighting a losing battle? -- -- Through Karen, we delve into a struggle between right and wrong, between indifference and love that explores some of the deepest questions about humanity. What is the difference between a thinking machine and a human being? What is a soul? -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- ONA - Sep 27, 2014 -- 10,550 5.78
Sekirei -- -- Seven Arcs -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Harem Super Power -- Sekirei Sekirei -- Struggling yet brilliant teenager Minato Sahashi has failed his college entrance exams for the second time, resulting in him being regarded as worthless by those around him. However, the course of his seemingly bleak future is altered dramatically when a beautiful, supernatural woman falls from the sky and into his life. That woman, Musubi, is a unique being known as a "Sekirei," a humanoid extraterrestrial with extraordinary abilities. These aliens are known for kissing humans carrying the Ashikabi gene in order to awaken additional latent powers deep within. -- -- Recognizing the potential within the seemingly insignificant youth, Musubi kisses the bewildered Minato, initiating a bond between the two of them. This drags him into the high-stakes world of the Sekirei, where he and his new partner must compete against others in a battle for survival called the "Sekirei Plan." However, unbeknownst to the contestants, there is far more at risk that what the competition initially entailed. -- -- 336,822 7.11
Sekirei -- -- Seven Arcs -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Harem Super Power -- Sekirei Sekirei -- Struggling yet brilliant teenager Minato Sahashi has failed his college entrance exams for the second time, resulting in him being regarded as worthless by those around him. However, the course of his seemingly bleak future is altered dramatically when a beautiful, supernatural woman falls from the sky and into his life. That woman, Musubi, is a unique being known as a "Sekirei," a humanoid extraterrestrial with extraordinary abilities. These aliens are known for kissing humans carrying the Ashikabi gene in order to awaken additional latent powers deep within. -- -- Recognizing the potential within the seemingly insignificant youth, Musubi kisses the bewildered Minato, initiating a bond between the two of them. This drags him into the high-stakes world of the Sekirei, where he and his new partner must compete against others in a battle for survival called the "Sekirei Plan." However, unbeknownst to the contestants, there is far more at risk that what the competition initially entailed. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 336,822 7.11
Selector Destructed WIXOSS Movie -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Card game -- Game Psychological -- Selector Destructed WIXOSS Movie Selector Destructed WIXOSS Movie -- This movie is a retelling/summary of Selector Infected and Spread, with extra scenes interspersed such as the characters in childhood. Despite mostly being previously used scenes, they were cut and altered to make a high intensity and fast paced story, highlighting the moments of slow silence and reflection. Some changes were made such as the true origin of Tama's name, the significance of Sachi and Rumi, and the relationship between your name and being alone. -- -- (Source: Asenshi) -- Movie - Feb 13, 2016 -- 16,194 7.21
Sengoku Basara -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Historical Martial Arts Samurai Super Power -- Sengoku Basara Sengoku Basara -- During Japan's Sengoku period, several powerful warlords fought in politics and in arms with hopes of unifying the country under a central government. Nobunaga Oda had asserted himself as being the most powerful of these rulers by possessing the strength and military resource necessary to conquer all of Japan. -- -- Shingen Takeda and his trusted warrior Yukimura Sanada led one of the main clans standing in Nobunaga’s way. One night, Sanada had been ordered to lead a sneak attack against General Kenshin Uesugi, which was then thwarted by Masamune Date and his army. Sanada and Date fought to a draw, which forged a heated rivalry out of their newfound admiration for one another. -- -- Nobunaga continues to exert his forces in Sengoku Basara by doubling down on his influence across the country. Sanada and Date find themselves having to put their differences aside in order to quell the rise of Nobunaga and save feudal Japan from his tyrannical reign. Magical, militant, and political powers fly forth as these warriors and leaders clash amongst themselves and the armies of Nobunaga. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 141,630 7.38
Senjou no Valkyria 3: Tagatame no Juusou -- -- A-1 Pictures, Bridge -- 2 eps -- Game -- Action Military Fantasy -- Senjou no Valkyria 3: Tagatame no Juusou Senjou no Valkyria 3: Tagatame no Juusou -- The Second Europa War is being fought between Gallia and the East Europan Imperial Alliance, and a penal military unit known as the Nameless is on the run from both superpowers. Deemed rebels by Gallia and also a priority target of the Empire, the Nameless struggle to find their place in the raging war. To make matters worse, the company's tank driver, Gusurg, abandons them to fight for the Empire. -- -- After liberating a small town from the Empire, the Nameless come across Isara Welkin, an injured tank driver from Gallia's Squad 7. Isara explains to the Nameless' leader, Kurt Irving, that her squad is retreating from a failed raid and pleads for the Nameless to save them. They now face a difficult decision: remain in hiding, or redeem themselves only to aid the nation that marked them as traitors. -- -- OVA - Apr 13, 2011 -- 13,924 7.31
Senran Kagura Shinovi Master: Tokyo Youma-hen -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Comedy Ecchi School -- Senran Kagura Shinovi Master: Tokyo Youma-hen Senran Kagura Shinovi Master: Tokyo Youma-hen -- Girls study at schools for modern shinobi. They dedicate their entire young lives to learning to become true shinobi, battling each other to polish their skills. And then one day, Asuka, whose grandfather is a legendary shinobi, encounters an ancient evil being named a "Youma" in the back alleys of Tokyo at Christmastime. Where there is light, there is shadow. Over 28 of the strongest and most well-endowed ninjas in history, both good and evil, will collide in a battle to determine true justice. And this deadly battle begins... right now. -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 31,561 6.30
Sentou Mecha Xabungle -- -- Sunrise -- 50 eps -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi Mecha Shounen -- Sentou Mecha Xabungle Sentou Mecha Xabungle -- On the planet Zora exist two societies: the Innocent, an advanced culture that lives in domed cities, and the Civilians, who are forced to live in the harsh desert wilderness. As dictated by the Innocent, any Civilian that commits a crime is forgiven if they are not brought to justice within three days. -- -- Civilian Jiron Amos seeks revenge on the villainous outlaw Timp Sharon who murdered his parents, despite the fact the three-day period has long since passed. Hoping to get his revenge by stealing the mecha Xabungle from the merchant Carrying Cargo, Jiron teams up with a group of bandits known as the Sandrats and kidnaps Cargo's daughter Elchi, who ends up being sympathetic to his cause. Jiron's quest for revenge soon grows into a conflict much bigger—one that will eventually see the Civilians rise up against the Innocents' rule. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- TV - Feb 6, 1982 -- 3,947 7.20
Senyoku no Sigrdrifa -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Military -- Senyoku no Sigrdrifa Senyoku no Sigrdrifa -- When humanity is driven to the brink of despair by an alien threat called Pillars, a self-proclaimed god named Odin appears and bestows upon the people the power of "Valkyries"—battle maidens who pilot vintage aircraft called Hero Wings. -- -- Claudia "Schwertleite" Bruford is the ace of the European Valkyrie Wing. When Japan's S-class Valkyrie passes away in battle, Claudia is relocated to Japan as a replacement. However, with a dark record of being the sole survivor in every mission that results in being nicknamed "Grim Reaper," she suspects she already knows why she was chosen. -- -- Prepared to be shunned yet again, she arrives at the Tateyama Valkyrie Wing. Little does she know, her new comrades are a bunch of oddballs who have zero intention of accepting her dreadful nickname! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 33,834 6.46
Servamp -- -- Brain's Base, Platinum Vision -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Drama Vampire Josei -- Servamp Servamp -- Mahiru Shirota firmly believes that simple is best and troublesome things should be avoided at all costs. It is troublesome to do nothing and regret it later—and this ideology has led the 15-year-old to pick up a stray cat on his way home from school. As he affectionately names the feline Kuro, little does he know that this chance meeting will spark an extraordinary change in his everyday life. -- -- One day, Mahiru returns home to find something quite strange: a mysterious young man he has never seen before. His subsequent panic results in the uninvited guest being exposed to sunlight and—much to Mahiru's shock—transforming into Kuro! Upon revealing himself as a mere lazy shut-in vampire, Kuro promises to leave once night falls. However, one disaster after another leads to Mahiru accidentally forming a contract with his new freeloader, dragging him into a life-threatening battle of supernatural servants and bloodthirsty beings that is anything but simple. -- -- 210,279 6.92
Servamp -- -- Brain's Base, Platinum Vision -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Drama Vampire Josei -- Servamp Servamp -- Mahiru Shirota firmly believes that simple is best and troublesome things should be avoided at all costs. It is troublesome to do nothing and regret it later—and this ideology has led the 15-year-old to pick up a stray cat on his way home from school. As he affectionately names the feline Kuro, little does he know that this chance meeting will spark an extraordinary change in his everyday life. -- -- One day, Mahiru returns home to find something quite strange: a mysterious young man he has never seen before. His subsequent panic results in the uninvited guest being exposed to sunlight and—much to Mahiru's shock—transforming into Kuro! Upon revealing himself as a mere lazy shut-in vampire, Kuro promises to leave once night falls. However, one disaster after another leads to Mahiru accidentally forming a contract with his new freeloader, dragging him into a life-threatening battle of supernatural servants and bloodthirsty beings that is anything but simple. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 210,279 6.92
Servant x Service -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Seinen Slice of Life -- Servant x Service Servant x Service -- Frustrating, insufficient, and irritating is how most citizens would describe civil servants. However, three new employees are about to discover what really happens behind the scenes. Lucy Yamagami, bent on revenge against the civil servant who allowed her comically long name to be put on her birth certificate; Yutaka Hasebe, an easygoing guy always on the lookout for a place to slack off; and Saya Miyoshi, a nervous first-time worker, are about to experience the underwhelming satisfaction of being government employees. -- -- They are supposed to be trained by Taishi Ichimiya, but he has no idea how to do so, even though he has worked there for eight years. With an incompetent senior colleague and unfavorable confrontations with clients, the trio starts to lose faith in their chosen occupation but encourage each other to do their best. -- -- TV - Jul 5, 2013 -- 175,099 7.67
Seto no Hanayome OVA -- -- Gonzo -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Parody Romance School Shounen -- Seto no Hanayome OVA Seto no Hanayome OVA -- The Seto no Hanayome OVAs are new stand alone shorts with characters from the series and also two new ones. It is now the third year of school, San and Luna's dads are still being over protective. All the while Nagasumi has his hands full trying to keep everyone around him under control and rescuing damsels in distress. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Nov 3, 2008 -- 46,931 7.87
Shakugan no Shana -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Drama Fantasy Romance School Supernatural -- Shakugan no Shana Shakugan no Shana -- The world has become a slaughtering ground for the Crimson Denizens, mysterious beings from a parallel universe who thrive on the life energy of humans. These merciless murderers only leave behind scant remainders of souls called "Torches," which are mere residues that will eventually be destroyed, along with the very fact of the victims' existence from the minds of the living. In an ambitious endeavor to put an end to this invisible, hungry massacre, warriors called Flame Hazes relentlessly fight these monsters. -- -- One fateful day, Yuuji Sakai ceases to be a regular high schooler—he becomes trapped in a crevice of time and is suddenly attacked by a Denizen. Coming to his rescue just in the nick of time is a nameless hunter who seems no different from an ordinary young girl except for her blazing eyes and burning crimson hair. However, before Yuuji can learn anything more about his situation, he discovers that he has already been reduced to a Torch—merely a scrap of memory waiting to be extinguished. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 469,818 7.50
Shakugan no Shana Movie -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Shakugan no Shana Movie Shakugan no Shana Movie -- Crimson Denizens and Rinne, beings from a parallel world, seek to devour humans' precious existences. To restore the delicate balance of the world, Flame Hazes hunt these entities down. -- -- Yet such things are unknown to Yuuji Sakai, who starts his day like any other and heads to school. His day, however, takes a turn for the extraordinary when he witnesses everyone around him freeze in place and is left the only one able to move. Immediately, a Rinne begins devouring the souls of those around him, but as the creature sets its sights on Yuuji, a katana-wielding Flame Haze with blazing red hair saves him. -- -- After his protector fixes the damage done, she explains why Yuuji was able to move: he has become a Torch, a remnant of a dead human being that will eventually fade from memory. Furthermore, he is also a Mystes, a Torch that houses an unknown treasure. Before his flame burns out completely, a Crimson Denizen will try to seize the treasure he holds, so the fiery hunter decides to watch over him. As Yuuji comes to terms with being dead, he resolves to live his life the best he can with the time he has remaining. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 21, 2007 -- 57,208 7.38
Shakugan no Shana Movie -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Shakugan no Shana Movie Shakugan no Shana Movie -- Crimson Denizens and Rinne, beings from a parallel world, seek to devour humans' precious existences. To restore the delicate balance of the world, Flame Hazes hunt these entities down. -- -- Yet such things are unknown to Yuuji Sakai, who starts his day like any other and heads to school. His day, however, takes a turn for the extraordinary when he witnesses everyone around him freeze in place and is left the only one able to move. Immediately, a Rinne begins devouring the souls of those around him, but as the creature sets its sights on Yuuji, a katana-wielding Flame Haze with blazing red hair saves him. -- -- After his protector fixes the damage done, she explains why Yuuji was able to move: he has become a Torch, a remnant of a dead human being that will eventually fade from memory. Furthermore, he is also a Mystes, a Torch that houses an unknown treasure. Before his flame burns out completely, a Crimson Denizen will try to seize the treasure he holds, so the fiery hunter decides to watch over him. As Yuuji comes to terms with being dead, he resolves to live his life the best he can with the time he has remaining. -- -- Movie - Apr 21, 2007 -- 57,208 7.38
Shikabane Hime: Aka -- -- feel., Gainax -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Supernatural Shounen -- Shikabane Hime: Aka Shikabane Hime: Aka -- After being brutally murdered along with her family, Makina Hoshimura turns into a Shikabane Hime, a living corpse contracted to the Kougon Cult, in order to exert revenge on the mysterious undead organization responsible for her death. She is assisted in this task by Keisei Tagami, her contracted priest and former friend. This series follows the story of Keisei's younger brother Ouri, a boy with an unusual attraction to death, who slowly discovers his brother's secret and gets dragged into the world of the Shikabanes. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 2, 2008 -- 107,026 7.23
Shikabane Hime: Aka -- -- feel., Gainax -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Supernatural Shounen -- Shikabane Hime: Aka Shikabane Hime: Aka -- After being brutally murdered along with her family, Makina Hoshimura turns into a Shikabane Hime, a living corpse contracted to the Kougon Cult, in order to exert revenge on the mysterious undead organization responsible for her death. She is assisted in this task by Keisei Tagami, her contracted priest and former friend. This series follows the story of Keisei's younger brother Ouri, a boy with an unusual attraction to death, who slowly discovers his brother's secret and gets dragged into the world of the Shikabanes. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia, edited) -- TV - Oct 2, 2008 -- 107,026 7.23
Shinchou Yuusha: Kono Yuusha ga Ore Tueee Kuse ni Shinchou Sugiru -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Shinchou Yuusha: Kono Yuusha ga Ore Tueee Kuse ni Shinchou Sugiru Shinchou Yuusha: Kono Yuusha ga Ore Tueee Kuse ni Shinchou Sugiru -- There is a popular saying: "you can never be too careful." It is very important to prepare for every situation you may face, even if it seems like an unnecessary waste of time. Also, in games like RPGs, it is good to exceed the level of your enemies to achieve total victory. -- -- These words describe Seiya Ryuuguuin a little too perfectly. After being summoned by the goddess Ristarte to save the world of Gaeabrande from destruction, the hero prepares himself for his noble journey. While this might be normal, he spends a very long time training himself, despite having overpowered stats. He fights weak enemies using his strongest skills and buys excessive amounts of supplies and potions—all to stay safe. -- -- While his attitude may be a bit annoying, it might just be the saving grace of Gaeabrande, especially considering that it is a world where the forces of evil dominate each and every expectation. -- -- 383,578 7.53
Shinchou Yuusha: Kono Yuusha ga Ore Tueee Kuse ni Shinchou Sugiru -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Shinchou Yuusha: Kono Yuusha ga Ore Tueee Kuse ni Shinchou Sugiru Shinchou Yuusha: Kono Yuusha ga Ore Tueee Kuse ni Shinchou Sugiru -- There is a popular saying: "you can never be too careful." It is very important to prepare for every situation you may face, even if it seems like an unnecessary waste of time. Also, in games like RPGs, it is good to exceed the level of your enemies to achieve total victory. -- -- These words describe Seiya Ryuuguuin a little too perfectly. After being summoned by the goddess Ristarte to save the world of Gaeabrande from destruction, the hero prepares himself for his noble journey. While this might be normal, he spends a very long time training himself, despite having overpowered stats. He fights weak enemies using his strongest skills and buys excessive amounts of supplies and potions—all to stay safe. -- -- While his attitude may be a bit annoying, it might just be the saving grace of Gaeabrande, especially considering that it is a world where the forces of evil dominate each and every expectation. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 383,578 7.53
Shingeki no Kyojin Season 3 -- -- Wit Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Mystery Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin Season 3 Shingeki no Kyojin Season 3 -- Still threatened by the "Titans" that rob them of their freedom, mankind remains caged inside the two remaining walls. Efforts to eradicate these monsters continue; however, threats arise not only from the Titans beyond the walls, but from the humans within them as well. -- -- After being rescued from the Colossal and Armored Titans, Eren Yaeger devotes himself to improving his Titan form. Krista Lenz struggles to accept the loss of her friend, Captain Levi chooses Eren and his friends to form his new personal squad, and Commander Erwin Smith recovers from his injuries. All seems well for the soldiers, until the government suddenly demands custody of Eren and Krista. The Survey Corps' recent successes have drawn attention, and a familiar face from Levi's past is sent to collect the wanted soldiers. Sought after by the government, Levi and his new squad must evade their adversaries in hopes of keeping Eren and Krista safe. -- -- In Shingeki no Kyojin Season 3, Eren and his fellow soldiers are not only fighting for their survival against the terrifying Titans, but also against the terror of a far more conniving foe: humans. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,381,806 8.62
Shinreigari -- -- Production I.G -- 22 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- Shinreigari Shinreigari -- Strange things are happening around the town of Suiten. The daughter of a priest begins to see strange visions, spirits have started to roam the mountains, and Tarou Komori is having unsettling dreams. Due to the trauma of being kidnapped 11 years ago, he has repressed most of the memories that could shed light on what really happened all those years ago. But they return in his sleep, combined with encounters beyond the realm of dreams. -- -- In Shinreigari: Ghost Hound, the supernatural and psychological collide, as three children struggle to face their demons and repair the breach between the spiritual and corporeal worlds. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 18, 2007 -- 123,364 7.45
Shinreigari -- -- Production I.G -- 22 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- Shinreigari Shinreigari -- Strange things are happening around the town of Suiten. The daughter of a priest begins to see strange visions, spirits have started to roam the mountains, and Tarou Komori is having unsettling dreams. Due to the trauma of being kidnapped 11 years ago, he has repressed most of the memories that could shed light on what really happened all those years ago. But they return in his sleep, combined with encounters beyond the realm of dreams. -- -- In Shinreigari: Ghost Hound, the supernatural and psychological collide, as three children struggle to face their demons and repair the breach between the spiritual and corporeal worlds. -- -- TV - Oct 18, 2007 -- 123,364 7.45
Shinrei Tantei Yakumo -- -- Bee Train -- 13 eps -- Novel -- Mystery Horror Supernatural -- Shinrei Tantei Yakumo Shinrei Tantei Yakumo -- Haruka Ozawa's sophomore year is getting seriously scary. One of her friends is possessed, another has committed suicide and Haruka could be the next one to flunk the still-breathing test. Her only way out of this potentially lethal dead end? Yakumo Saito, an enigmatic student born with a mysterious red eye that allows him to see and communicate with the dead. But the deceased don't always desist and some killers are more than ready to kill again to keep dead men from telling any more tales. That doesn't stop Haruka's knack for digging up buried secrets, and there's even more evidence of bodies being exhumed by both Yakumo's police contact and an investigative journalist with a newly made corpse in her closet! Can this pair of anything but normal paranormal detectives solve the ultimate dead case files or will they end up in cold storage themselves? -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 3, 2010 -- 115,565 7.34
Shinrei Tantei Yakumo -- -- Bee Train -- 13 eps -- Novel -- Mystery Horror Supernatural -- Shinrei Tantei Yakumo Shinrei Tantei Yakumo -- Haruka Ozawa's sophomore year is getting seriously scary. One of her friends is possessed, another has committed suicide and Haruka could be the next one to flunk the still-breathing test. Her only way out of this potentially lethal dead end? Yakumo Saito, an enigmatic student born with a mysterious red eye that allows him to see and communicate with the dead. But the deceased don't always desist and some killers are more than ready to kill again to keep dead men from telling any more tales. That doesn't stop Haruka's knack for digging up buried secrets, and there's even more evidence of bodies being exhumed by both Yakumo's police contact and an investigative journalist with a newly made corpse in her closet! Can this pair of anything but normal paranormal detectives solve the ultimate dead case files or will they end up in cold storage themselves? -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- TV - Oct 3, 2010 -- 115,565 7.34
Shinryaku!? Ika Musume -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Shounen Slice of Life -- Shinryaku!? Ika Musume Shinryaku!? Ika Musume -- After regaining her squid-like abilities, Ika Musume plans to resume her self-appointed mission to destroy all of humanity. However, her carefree job as a waitress in the Lemon beach house meant she cannot help but laze around during her spare time! On top of that, she is saddled with many problems, such as being pursued by a group of alien-obsessed individuals and catching the interest of a crazy girl. -- -- Picking up after the conclusion of the first season, Shinryaku!? Ika Musume follows the hilarious life of Ika Musume as she plots her next invasion of the surface world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Sep 27, 2011 -- 79,821 7.50
Shinryaku!? Ika Musume -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Shounen Slice of Life -- Shinryaku!? Ika Musume Shinryaku!? Ika Musume -- After regaining her squid-like abilities, Ika Musume plans to resume her self-appointed mission to destroy all of humanity. However, her carefree job as a waitress in the Lemon beach house meant she cannot help but laze around during her spare time! On top of that, she is saddled with many problems, such as being pursued by a group of alien-obsessed individuals and catching the interest of a crazy girl. -- -- Picking up after the conclusion of the first season, Shinryaku!? Ika Musume follows the hilarious life of Ika Musume as she plots her next invasion of the surface world. -- -- TV - Sep 27, 2011 -- 79,821 7.50
Shinryaku! Ika Musume -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Shounen Slice of Life -- Shinryaku! Ika Musume Shinryaku! Ika Musume -- Humans have been polluting the ocean for a long time, carelessly pouring their garbage and desecrating the waters that many creatures call home. The denizens of the sea have suffered at their poisoning hands. Finally, one certain squid has had enough and vows to punish the humans' selfish actions. -- -- Possessing all the fearsome abilities of a squid such as powerful hair-tentacles, the ability to spit ink, and even use bioluminescence at will, Ika Musume takes it upon herself to rise from the depths of the ocean and exact revenge upon humanity! She surfaces at a certain Lemon Beach House, a restaurant managed by the sisters Eiko and Chizuru Aizawa. Thinking them to be an easy first step toward world domination, she immediately declares war against them, only to find out that she is, quite literally, a fish out of water! To make things worse, she destroys a part of a wall of the beach house in an attempt to flaunt her squiddy superiority and is consequently forced into becoming a waitress to pay the repair costs. Beached for the time being after tasting a thorough defeat at the hands of the Aizawa sisters, Ika Musume is forced to put her plans for world domination on hold. -- -- Despite these setbacks, Ika Musume soon finds herself right at home in her unexpected position as Lemon Beach House's newest employee. Wacky and hilarious, Shinryaku! Ika Musume follows her brand new life on the surface as she makes precious memories and meet lots of new people. With her newfound acquaintances, Ika Musume is looking to take the world by storm, one squid ink spaghetti at a time! -- -- TV - Oct 5, 2010 -- 162,731 7.45
Shin Tenchi Muyou! -- -- AIC -- 26 eps -- Original -- Comedy Harem Romance Sci-Fi Shounen -- Shin Tenchi Muyou! Shin Tenchi Muyou! -- Tenchi Masaki heads out to tackle the big world, setting off to school in Tokyo! But not everyone is happy to hear he is moving away, as his female friends sulk and complain at the prospect of him being alone. However, Tenchi is not by himself for very long, as he soon meets a kind and compassionate girl named Sakuya Kumashiro who helps him get used to life in Tokyo. -- -- The two become close friends, but Sakuya wants more than just that, so she proclaims her love for Tenchi. This confession comes as a shock not only to Tenchi, but also the girls back home. In response, the girls decide to step up their game, and they immediately flock to Tokyo to take Tenchi for themselves. -- -- With the girls competing for his love, Tenchi must decide once and for all who the most important woman in his life is. However, he is going to have a hard time deciding, as strange events start happening that drive Tenchi further apart from his friends. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 31,692 6.87
Shirobako -- -- P.A. Works -- 24 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama -- Shirobako Shirobako -- It all started in Kaminoyama High School, when five best friends—Aoi Miyamori, Ema Yasuhara, Midori Imai, Shizuka Sakaki, and Misa Toudou—discovered their collective love for all things anime and formed the animation club. After making their first amateur anime together and showcasing it at the culture festival, the group vow to pursue careers in the industry, aiming to one day work together and create their own mainstream show. -- -- Two and a half years later, Aoi and Ema have managed to land jobs at the illustrious Musashino Animation production company. The others, however, are finding it difficult to get their dream jobs. Shizuka is feeling the weight of not being recognized as a capable voice actor, Misa has a secure yet unsatisfying career designing 3D models for a car company, and Midori is a university student intent on pursuing her dream as a story writer. These five girls will learn that the path to success is one with many diversions, but dreams can still be achieved through perseverance and a touch of eccentric creativity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 359,940 8.34
Shirogane no Ishi: Argevollen -- -- Xebec -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha -- Shirogane no Ishi: Argevollen Shirogane no Ishi: Argevollen -- The Kingdom of Arandas alliance and the Countries Unification of Ingelmia have been at war for many years. The fortress of the Great Wall has remained firmly closed, but when it creaks open, the complexion of the war starts to change dramatically. -- -- A new recruit, Susumu Tokimune, is waiting for his first battle. He takes the lead without thinking of the possibility of being trapped, and has a fatal encounter with engineer Jamie Hazaford and the Silver Trailkrieger, Argevollen. -- -- The encounter takes place in a corner of the world where fighting has become the norm. This small coincidence is going to change the future of Tokimune's Independent 8th platoon, as well as the course of the war. -- -- (Source: Showgate) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 3, 2014 -- 40,843 6.50
Shirokuma Cafe -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Josei -- Shirokuma Cafe Shirokuma Cafe -- Situated near the local zoo and owned by the charismatic polar bear Shirokuma, Shirokuma Cafe is a popular spot for animals and humans alike, allowing them to sit back and relax after a hard day of work. Whether it's a cold beverage or the latest item on his menu, Shirokuma finds joy in being able to serve his customers, often striking up conversations about various subjects. -- -- Together with the sarcastic Penguin and the clumsy Panda, they form an odd trio who get themselves caught up in all sorts of misadventures with their other friends such as Grizzly, a bar owner, and Sasako, a human who works at the cafe. From dealing with unrequited love, outdoor camping trips, karaoke sessions, and even the secret to brewing delicious coffee, there's always something bound to be happening in Shirokuma Cafe! -- -- 77,445 7.93
Shironeko Project: Zero Chronicle -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Shironeko Project: Zero Chronicle Shironeko Project: Zero Chronicle -- The world is divided into two kingdoms: the Kingdom of White, which floats in the heavens and is ruled by their queen Iris, and the Kingdom of Black, which stands upon desolate land below and houses the King of Darkness as its ruler. As of late, forces of evil have amassed great power, posing a threat to the entire world. Being the main representative of the Light, it is Iris' duty to maintain the balance of the world and fight off the darkness in her kingdom. -- -- Meanwhile in the Kingdom of Black, rampaging monsters annihilate a certain boy's village, leaving him the sole survivor. As he grieves in hopelessness, an armored man named Skeer notices the child and comforts him. Soon after, Skeer recognizes the boy's potential to change the kingdom's status quo and makes him his heir before passing away. The boy then vows to become the Prince of Darkness—the one who will replace the King—to bring the world back to its rightful path. -- -- As Iris and Prince of Darkness each challenge the impending doom the world faces in their own respective ways, their destinies will converge with each other, and perhaps, their bond will decide the fate of the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 63,136 5.29
Shisha no Teikoku -- -- Wit Studio -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Sci-Fi Historical Psychological -- Shisha no Teikoku Shisha no Teikoku -- By the 19th century, humanity has cultivated technology enabling the reanimation of corpses. Unable to experience individual thoughts or emotions, the corpses are programmed by humans to act as laborers in various occupations. -- -- This newfound technology, however, comes with a catch. Science may be able to restore the corpses' ability to move, yet it cannot return what every corpse loses at death: the soul. But Doctor Victor Frankenstein, who vanished shortly after his revolutionary work on corpse reanimation, is said to have revived the only corpse in possession of a soul. -- -- In pursuit of this scientific knowledge, London medical student John Watson hopes to fulfill his promise to his late partner, Friday. After being scouted by a government agency, Watson is on a hunt to obtain Frankenstein's notes, which he believes hold the key to the secrets of the soul. During his search, Watson uncovers the harsh realities of the developing corpse technology and the price he must pay to advance his research. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Oct 2, 2015 -- 66,504 6.91
Shiyan Pin Jiating -- -- BigFireBird Animation -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Shiyan Pin Jiating Shiyan Pin Jiating -- Tanis, a child genius, is the youngest son of two mad scientists. His family has spent their lives withdrawn from normal society living on an isolated island, where the couple conducts experiments on Tanis' siblings that result in them gaining abnormal abilities. However, this activity is put to a stop when they are caught and arrested. -- -- Tanis is brought by government officials to a more populated island, alongside his four siblings: Snow, a dog-human hybrid; Ashise, a plant-human hybrid; Aisley, a spider-human hybrid; and Suishi, a mind-reader. Being the only one who has not been genetically modified, Tanis takes on the responsibility of adapting his siblings to society, all while trying to conceal their' distinctive characteristics. -- -- ONA - Apr 9, 2018 -- 38,656 6.35
Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Adventure Mystery Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou -- Amid the desolate remains of a once-thriving city, only the rumbling of a motorbike breaks the cold winter silence. Its riders, Chito and Yuuri, are the last survivors in the war-torn city. Scavenging old military sites for food and parts, the two girls explore the wastelands and speculate about the old world to pass the time. Chito and Yuuri each occasionally struggle with the looming solitude, but when they have each other, sharing the weight of being two of the last humans becomes a bit more bearable. Between Yuuri's clumsy excitement and Chito's calm composure, their dark days get a little brighter with shooting practice, new books, and snowball fights on the frozen battlefield. -- -- Among a scenery of barren landscapes and deserted buildings, Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou tells the uplifting tale of two girls and their quest to find hope in a bleak and dying world. -- -- 238,244 8.19
Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Adventure Mystery Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou -- Amid the desolate remains of a once-thriving city, only the rumbling of a motorbike breaks the cold winter silence. Its riders, Chito and Yuuri, are the last survivors in the war-torn city. Scavenging old military sites for food and parts, the two girls explore the wastelands and speculate about the old world to pass the time. Chito and Yuuri each occasionally struggle with the looming solitude, but when they have each other, sharing the weight of being two of the last humans becomes a bit more bearable. Between Yuuri's clumsy excitement and Chito's calm composure, their dark days get a little brighter with shooting practice, new books, and snowball fights on the frozen battlefield. -- -- Among a scenery of barren landscapes and deserted buildings, Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou tells the uplifting tale of two girls and their quest to find hope in a bleak and dying world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 238,244 8.19
Shounen Onmyouji -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Action Magic Fantasy Supernatural Demons Historical Shoujo -- Shounen Onmyouji Shounen Onmyouji -- Masahiro is the grandson of the great onmyouji, Abe no Seimei. However, he lost his sixth sense that enables him to see supernatural beings, which is very important for an onmyouji. Thus, he is left with no choice but to try and pick a different career. But one day, a strange mononoke appears, which he names Mokkun, who shows him his true potential powers after fighting a demon. With the assistance of Mokkun, his quest to become the greatest onmyouji begins. -- 49,297 7.57
Shounen Onmyouji -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Action Magic Fantasy Supernatural Demons Historical Shoujo -- Shounen Onmyouji Shounen Onmyouji -- Masahiro is the grandson of the great onmyouji, Abe no Seimei. However, he lost his sixth sense that enables him to see supernatural beings, which is very important for an onmyouji. Thus, he is left with no choice but to try and pick a different career. But one day, a strange mononoke appears, which he names Mokkun, who shows him his true potential powers after fighting a demon. With the assistance of Mokkun, his quest to become the greatest onmyouji begins. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 49,297 7.57
Shouwa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu: Sukeroku Futatabi-hen -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Historical Josei -- Shouwa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu: Sukeroku Futatabi-hen Shouwa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu: Sukeroku Futatabi-hen -- Even after having risen to the utmost rank of shun'ichi, Yotarou struggles to find his own identity in the world of rakugo. Caught between his master's teachings and the late Sukeroku's unique style, his performance lacks an important ingredient—ego. And while his popularity packs the theaters, he is but one of the few; rakugo is under threat of being eclipsed. -- -- Meanwhile Yakumo, regarded by many as the last bastion of preserving the popularity of rakugo, struggles to cope with his elderly state. Even though his performances are still stellar, he fears that he is nearing his limits. His doubts grow stronger as an old friend creeps ever closer. Konatsu, for her part, attempts to raise her son as a single mother, which Yotarou is heavily opposed to. Instead, he seeks to persuade her to marry him and in turn raise her son as his own. -- -- In Shouwa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu: Sukeroku Futatabi-hen, the curtains fall on Yotarou and Yakumo's story, tasked with restoring the near-obsolete art form as well as overcoming their internal conflicts. -- -- 146,357 8.78
Shuang Yue Zhi Cheng -- -- - -- 13 eps -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi -- Shuang Yue Zhi Cheng Shuang Yue Zhi Cheng -- In the year 2200, a new Cold War between two forces is set to end with a peace treaty. However, one side is hiding a dark secret, which results in numerous tragedies in the following months. In the wake of a crisis, a paramilitary team is founded to steal information at the center of the conflict. -- ONA - Mar 30, 2016 -- 553 N/A -- -- Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 4 -- -- I.Gzwei, Production I.G -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Drama Mecha -- Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 4 Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 4 -- Episodes 10-12 of the Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond series. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 542 N/A -- -- Koutetsu no Vendetta Episode 0 -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Koutetsu no Vendetta Episode 0 Koutetsu no Vendetta Episode 0 -- The doujin (self-published) creators of the Koutetsu no Vendetta (Iron Vendetta) military robot anime project released a preview DVD at Tokyo's Comic Market 75 convention. The DVD included the unedited versions of the project's pilot film, special supplemental videos, and a collection of key animation drawings. The running times of the pilot and the supplemental video collection are each under five minutes long. -- -- Note: The project is on hold due to the dissolution of the production division of its sponsor Ankama Japan. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- ONA - Feb 22, 2013 -- 509 N/A -- -- Dalam-iwa Goseumdochi -- -- - -- 32 eps -- - -- Military Historical -- Dalam-iwa Goseumdochi Dalam-iwa Goseumdochi -- Squirrel and Hedgehog documents various animal communities warring and in conflict against one another, each animal being a symbolic representation of real life countries and sometimes political events. -- -- A North Korean propaganda anime that was developed and produced in North Korea to be aired on state television. -- TV - ??? ??, 1977 -- 475 N/AAoi Kioku: Manmou Kaitaku to Shounen-tachi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Drama Historical Military -- Aoi Kioku: Manmou Kaitaku to Shounen-tachi Aoi Kioku: Manmou Kaitaku to Shounen-tachi -- A class of Japanese youths volunteer for the war effort during WWII, but then get stranded in Manchuria. -- Movie - Dec 18, 1993 -- 439 N/A -- -- Guan Hai Ce -- -- Tong Ming Xuan -- 16 eps -- Original -- Action Military Historical Martial Arts Fantasy -- Guan Hai Ce Guan Hai Ce -- (No synopsis yet.) -- ONA - Jun 17, 2018 -- 396 N/A -- -- Konpeki no Kantai: Sourai Kaihatsu Monogatari -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- - -- Military Historical -- Konpeki no Kantai: Sourai Kaihatsu Monogatari Konpeki no Kantai: Sourai Kaihatsu Monogatari -- A special which tells the story of the development of the japanese Sourai interceptor plane. -- Special - ??? ??, 1997 -- 392 N/AZhen Gyi Hong Shi -- -- - -- 52 eps -- - -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Mecha -- Zhen Gyi Hong Shi Zhen Gyi Hong Shi -- This series, which is set in the future, is about several events that break out after troops successfully rescued a teenager who was kidnapped by the mysterious Black Armors. -- Ever since Marty had his first contact with the Black Armors and was subsequently rescued, he has been found to possess mysterious prophetic abilities as he is able to see the future in fragmented visions portraying an avalanche, a tsunami, a storm and other catastrophes. These disasters will always come true after Marty experiences the prophetic visions, but he is unable to predict accurately when and where they will occur. -- When the government learns about this, a unit is sent to protect Marty, and World Peacekeepers, abbreviated as WPK, is established to fight against the Black Armors. In order to defeat the Black Armors, the government grants permission for World Peacekeepers to use Ammobots – mechanical armors which have been developed over many years. -- -- After several battles with the Black Armors, the World Peacekeepers realizes that they are actually linked to the unusual natural disasters and discovers that they originate from a small planet called Mirzam, which is outside the solar system. -- -- Their real intention is to seize the abundant ecological resources on Earth and when these resources are seized, the ecosystem will lose its balance, thus leading to natural disasters. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- TV - Oct 4, 2014 -- 389 N/A -- -- Spy Gekimetsu -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military Historical -- Spy Gekimetsu Spy Gekimetsu -- A war propaganda film which begins with Roosevelt and Churchill in a secret meeting preparing their spy plans. Western spies in fancy suits and top hats parachute into Japan, disturbing innocent farmers. The Japanese civilians manage to thwart the spy activities. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Jul 16, 1942 -- 351 N/A -- -- Malay Oki Kaisen -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Historical Military -- Malay Oki Kaisen Malay Oki Kaisen -- A war propaganda film by Oofuji Noburou. -- Movie - Nov 26, 1943 -- 345 5.42
Shugo Chara! -- -- Satelight -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic School Shoujo -- Shugo Chara! Shugo Chara! -- Amu Hinamori is a student at Seiyo Elementary, where she has a reputation for being "cool and spicy"; however, her real personality is that of an extremely shy and easily intimidated girl. One night Amu makes a wish that she would have the courage to be reborn as her "would-be" self. The next morning Amu finds three brightly colored eggs—red, blue, and green—in her bed. Each egg eventually hatches into a Guardian Character: Ran, Miki, and Su. Guardian Characters are angel-like beings that aid a person into becoming their "would-be" selves and fulfill the person's dreams. The Guardian Characters accomplish this by giving encouragement and advice, but they can also temporarily change a person's personality and abilities. With the Guardian Characters, Amu's life becomes much more complex as she now struggles to deal with her new personalities and the Seiyo Elementary Guardians—a student council group where each member has their own Guardian Character—who recruits Amu to search for and seal the X eggs and X Characters, corrupted forms of people's dreams. -- TV - Oct 6, 2007 -- 186,908 7.41
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- 288,264 7.71
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 286,923 7.71
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 288,264 7.71
Silent Möbius -- -- Radix -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Horror Drama Magic Romance Fantasy -- Silent Möbius Silent Möbius -- The year is 2023 and Alien Beings known as "Lucifer Hawks" have begun invading earth from another dimension. All that stands between them and the enslavement of the human race is the Attacked Mystification Police Department - a special division of the Tokyo Police staffed by women with amazing paranormal abilities. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 11,915 6.80
SK∞ -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Sports -- SK∞ SK∞ -- High school student Reki Kyan is passionate about one thing: skateboarding. When night falls, he heads to "S," an illegal underground race inside a mine where skaters compete in highly dangerous situations. After a loss that results in his skateboard being destroyed and his arm being broken, Reki is now incapable of practicing at all. -- -- While working, Reki runs into his new classmate, Langa Hasegawa, a half-Canadian and half-Japanese boy with no skateboarding experience whatsoever. Langa is in desperate need of money. After they both visit "S" when tasked by Reki's boss, they get into trouble and are forced into a bet that requires Langa to skate in a race. However, the mysterious transfer student holds a trump card that Reki is unaware of, one which might help him win the race in the most unexpected way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 245,982 8.03
Skirt no Naka wa Kedamono Deshita. -- -- Magic Bus -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Ecchi Romance -- Skirt no Naka wa Kedamono Deshita. Skirt no Naka wa Kedamono Deshita. -- Shizuka Kominami is a shy college student who, despite her bashful demeanor, attends a college mixer. There, she meets Ryou Kirishima, a beautiful, confident woman whom she quickly befriends. After leaving the mixer together, the two spend the night talking and drinking. But when an inebriated Shizuka ends up at Ryou's apartment, one thing leads to another, and she finds herself being seduced by her new friend. And what's more, Ryou is actually a crossdressing man! -- -- After a passion-filled night, Shizuka awakens to a note left by Ryou, promising more erotic moments between them later. How will Shizuka's newfound relationship with Ryou unfold? -- -- 43,027 5.39
Slam Dunk -- -- Toei Animation -- 101 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama School Shounen Sports -- Slam Dunk Slam Dunk -- Hanamichi Sakuragi, infamous for his temper, massive height, and fire-red hair, enrolls in Shohoku High, hoping to finally get a girlfriend and break his record of being rejected 50 consecutive times in middle school. His notoriety precedes him, however, leading to him being avoided by most students. Soon, after certain events, Hanamichi is left with two unwavering thoughts: "I hate basketball," and "I desperately need a girlfriend." -- -- One day, a girl named Haruko Akagi approaches him without any knowledge of his troublemaking ways and asks him if he likes basketball. Hanamichi immediately falls head over heels in love with her, blurting out a fervent affirmative. She then leads him to the gymnasium, where she asks him if he can do a slam dunk. In an attempt to impress Haruko, he makes the leap, but overshoots, instead slamming his head straight into the blackboard. When Haruko informs the basketball team's captain of Hanamichi's near-inhuman physical capabilities, he slowly finds himself drawn into the camaraderie and competition of the sport he had previously held resentment for. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Flatiron Film Company, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 16, 1993 -- 210,906 8.52
Slam Dunk -- -- Toei Animation -- 101 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama School Shounen Sports -- Slam Dunk Slam Dunk -- Hanamichi Sakuragi, infamous for his temper, massive height, and fire-red hair, enrolls in Shohoku High, hoping to finally get a girlfriend and break his record of being rejected 50 consecutive times in middle school. His notoriety precedes him, however, leading to him being avoided by most students. Soon, after certain events, Hanamichi is left with two unwavering thoughts: "I hate basketball," and "I desperately need a girlfriend." -- -- One day, a girl named Haruko Akagi approaches him without any knowledge of his troublemaking ways and asks him if he likes basketball. Hanamichi immediately falls head over heels in love with her, blurting out a fervent affirmative. She then leads him to the gymnasium, where she asks him if he can do a slam dunk. In an attempt to impress Haruko, he makes the leap, but overshoots, instead slamming his head straight into the blackboard. When Haruko informs the basketball team's captain of Hanamichi's near-inhuman physical capabilities, he slowly finds himself drawn into the camaraderie and competition of the sport he had previously held resentment for. -- -- TV - Oct 16, 1993 -- 210,906 8.52
Slayers Excellent -- -- J.C.Staff -- 3 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Slayers Excellent Slayers Excellent -- In these earlier adventures of Lina Inverse and Naga the Serpent, learn how the two rivals first met. In their first adventure, the two rivals meet and run into a vampire during a rescue mission. Next, Lina is hired to be the bodyguard of a rich man's daughter, Sirene. Lina is at first very enthusiastic about it at first, as she is being paid very well, but Sirene keeps spending all of Lina's first half of pay. (She gets the other half later) She puts together a fake kidnapping to teach Sirene a lesson, but when she really gets kidnapped, she must team up with Naga to save her. In the final episode, Lina and Naga find themselves on seperate sides in a fashion war. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Oct 25, 1998 -- 18,080 7.33
Slayers Excellent -- -- J.C.Staff -- 3 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Slayers Excellent Slayers Excellent -- In these earlier adventures of Lina Inverse and Naga the Serpent, learn how the two rivals first met. In their first adventure, the two rivals meet and run into a vampire during a rescue mission. Next, Lina is hired to be the bodyguard of a rich man's daughter, Sirene. Lina is at first very enthusiastic about it at first, as she is being paid very well, but Sirene keeps spending all of Lina's first half of pay. (She gets the other half later) She puts together a fake kidnapping to teach Sirene a lesson, but when she really gets kidnapped, she must team up with Naga to save her. In the final episode, Lina and Naga find themselves on seperate sides in a fashion war. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Oct 25, 1998 -- 18,080 7.33
Solty Rei -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power -- Solty Rei Solty Rei -- In a future-based disaster-ridden city with an enormous gap between the rich and the poor, it is hard to tell which humans are walking around with cybernetic body parts. This makes Roy Revant's job as a renegade bounty hunter/bodyguard-for-hire even more difficult. When a young girl with unbeliveable strength rescues him from a particularly dangerous criminal, Roy realizes that perhaps help can be found in the strangest of places. Joining together with a few others, they engage in a battle to find out the truth behind the giant conglomerates that are supposedly serving mankind and making life better. -- -- Solty, an android who has lost her memory, has escaped and is being hunted by the RUC Security Bureau. She encounters the bounty hunter Roy and he adopts her as his daughter after being hired as a bodygaurd for Miranda. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 25,949 7.27
SoniAni: Super Sonico The Animation -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Other -- Music Slice of Life -- SoniAni: Super Sonico The Animation SoniAni: Super Sonico The Animation -- Super Sonico is a clutzy, adorable, and well-endowed 18-year old girl. She's a complete sucker for anything cute, especially stray cats, all of which she giddily adopts. However, though Sonico should be enjoying a carefree and simple lifestyle as a young college student, her life is really anything but easy: she must balance being a professional model, working part-time at her grandmother's restaurant, and practicing guitar and performing concerts with her friends Suzu Fujimi and Fuuri Watanuki in their band, First Astronomical Velocity—all while attending college. SoniAni: Super Sonico the Animation follows Sonico as she faces daunting challenges in her search for her place in the world, even when her days are brimming with love and happiness. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 6, 2014 -- 71,796 6.09
Soul Eater -- -- Bones -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Fantasy Comedy Supernatural Shounen -- Soul Eater Soul Eater -- Death City is home to the famous Death Weapon Meister Academy, a technical academy headed by the Shinigami—Lord Death himself. Its mission: to raise "Death Scythes" for the Shinigami to wield against the many evils of their fantastical world. These Death Scythes, however, are not made from physical weapons; rather, they are born from human hybrids who have the ability to transform their bodies into Demon Weapons, and only after they have consumed the souls of 99 evil beings and one witch's soul. -- -- Soul Eater Evans, a Demon Scythe who only seems to care about what's cool, aims to become a Death Scythe with the help of his straight-laced wielder, or meister, Maka Albarn. The contrasting duo work and study alongside the hot headed Black☆Star and his caring weapon Tsubaki, as well as the Shinigami's own son, Death the Kid, an obsessive-compulsive dual wielder of twin pistols Patty and Liz. -- -- Soul Eater follows these students of Shibusen as they take on missions to collect souls and protect the city from the world's threats while working together under the snickering sun to become sounder in mind, body, and soul. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,273,830 7.87
Soul Eater NOT! -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Shounen Supernatural -- Soul Eater NOT! Soul Eater NOT! -- Soul Eater NOT! is a spin-off and side story that takes place one year prior to the events of the original Soul Eater. At the Death Weapon Meister Academy, humans born with the power to transform into weapons and those with the power to wield these weapons (Meisters) train to hone their natural talent. The characters of the main series are enrolled in the Especially Advantaged Talent class, where they train to become warriors of justice capable of defeating what threats prey on innocent lives—or even the entire world. -- -- Other students at the DWMA are less talented. Members of the Normally Overcome Target class focus less on being warriors of justice and more on controlling their powers so they don't hurt themselves or anyone around them. Tsugumi Harudori, a new halberd-transforming student, meets Meisters Meme Tatane and Anya Hepburn and quickly grows indecisive about which of the two new friends should be her partner. As they learn to use these powers and settle in, their lives as everyday students will be far from normal. -- 172,411 5.95
Soul Eater NOT! -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Shounen Supernatural -- Soul Eater NOT! Soul Eater NOT! -- Soul Eater NOT! is a spin-off and side story that takes place one year prior to the events of the original Soul Eater. At the Death Weapon Meister Academy, humans born with the power to transform into weapons and those with the power to wield these weapons (Meisters) train to hone their natural talent. The characters of the main series are enrolled in the Especially Advantaged Talent class, where they train to become warriors of justice capable of defeating what threats prey on innocent lives—or even the entire world. -- -- Other students at the DWMA are less talented. Members of the Normally Overcome Target class focus less on being warriors of justice and more on controlling their powers so they don't hurt themselves or anyone around them. Tsugumi Harudori, a new halberd-transforming student, meets Meisters Meme Tatane and Anya Hepburn and quickly grows indecisive about which of the two new friends should be her partner. As they learn to use these powers and settle in, their lives as everyday students will be far from normal. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 172,411 5.95
Sounan Desu ka? -- -- Ezόla -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Seinen -- Sounan Desu ka? Sounan Desu ka? -- After a school trip goes terribly wrong, Homare Onishima, Shion Kujou, Asuka Suzumori, and Mutsu Amatani are left stranded on a deserted island. While Shion, Asuka, and Mutsu are frightened and desperate, Homare seems strangely calm. Fortunately for the group, this isn't the first time she's been stranded! Homare spent her childhood training with her survivalist father all over the world, climbing cliffs, trapping prey, building shelters, and obtaining valuable nutrition from moose testicles. To Homare, surviving on an uninhabited island with a slim chance of rescue is child's play. The only problem is the other three. -- -- As Homare shamelessly guides her classmates through the finer points of survival, including drinking fish blood and eating cicadas, the girls start to realize that being stranded might not be as bad as they had imagined. -- -- 114,914 6.61
Sousei no Onmyouji -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shounen -- Sousei no Onmyouji Sousei no Onmyouji -- Magano, a parallel realm filled with monsters known as "Kegare," is a place where exorcists deal with all impurities. Benio Adashino is a prodigy exorcist who is recognized for her strength and is summoned to Tokyo by the Exorcist Union. On her way, she plummets into the arms of Rokuro Enmadou, a young exorcist with a troubled past. -- -- But the impurities of Magano do not rest. When these two exorcists witness a couple of children stolen by a Kegare, Benio rushes to save them, dragging Rokuro along with her into Magano. Engaged in a fight she is on the verge of being defeated in, Benio is saved by Rokuro, revealing himself capable of being her rival in talent. -- -- Sousei no Onmyouji tells the story of two talented exorcists who are destined to become the "Twin Star Exorcists" and the prophesised parents of the Miko—the reincarnation of Abe no Seimei—who will cleanse the world of all impurities. -- -- 392,859 7.31
Sousei no Onmyouji -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shounen -- Sousei no Onmyouji Sousei no Onmyouji -- Magano, a parallel realm filled with monsters known as "Kegare," is a place where exorcists deal with all impurities. Benio Adashino is a prodigy exorcist who is recognized for her strength and is summoned to Tokyo by the Exorcist Union. On her way, she plummets into the arms of Rokuro Enmadou, a young exorcist with a troubled past. -- -- But the impurities of Magano do not rest. When these two exorcists witness a couple of children stolen by a Kegare, Benio rushes to save them, dragging Rokuro along with her into Magano. Engaged in a fight she is on the verge of being defeated in, Benio is saved by Rokuro, revealing himself capable of being her rival in talent. -- -- Sousei no Onmyouji tells the story of two talented exorcists who are destined to become the "Twin Star Exorcists" and the prophesised parents of the Miko—the reincarnation of Abe no Seimei—who will cleanse the world of all impurities. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 392,859 7.31
Souten Kouro -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical -- Souten Kouro Souten Kouro -- Souten Kouro's story is based loosely on the events taking place in Three Kingdoms period of China during the life of the last Chancellor of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Cao Cao (155 – March 15, 220), who also serves as the main character. -- -- The Three Kingdoms period has been a popular theme in Japanese manga for decades, but Souten Kouro differs greatly from most of the others on several points. One significant difference is its highly positive portrayal of its main character, Cao Cao, who is traditionally the antagonist in not only Japanese manga, but also most novel versions of the Three Kingdoms period, including the original 14th century version, Romance of the Three Kingdoms by Luo Guanzhong. Another significant difference from others is that the storyline primarily uses the original historical account of the era, Records of Three Kingdoms by Chen Shou, as a reference rather than the aforementioned Romance of the Three Kingdoms novel. By this, the traditional hero of Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Liu Bei, takes on relatively less importance within the story and is portrayed in a less positive light. Yet, several aspects of the story are in fact based on the novel version, including the employment of its original characters such as Diao Chan, as well as anachronistic weapons such as Guan Yu's Green Dragon Crescent Blade and Zhang Fei's Viper Blade. -- -- A consistent theme throughout the story is Cao Cao's perpetual desire to break China and its people away from its old systems and ways of thinking and initiate a focus on pragmatism over empty ideals. This often puts him at odds with the prevalent customs and notions of Confucianism and those that support them. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Apr 8, 2009 -- 15,970 7.29
Space Adventure Cobra -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi Space -- Space Adventure Cobra Space Adventure Cobra -- Cobra, a notorious space pirate, is enlisted by bounty hunter Jane to rescue her sister from the strange being known as Crystal Boy, but then finds himself drawn into a complex struggle over the fate of a mysterious wandering planet. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Urban Vision -- Movie - Jul 3, 1982 -- 7,687 7.11
Stand By Me Doraemon -- -- Shin-Ei Animation, Shirogumi -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Kids Sci-Fi Shounen -- Stand By Me Doraemon Stand By Me Doraemon -- Nobita Nobi is an elementary student who hates studying, is bad at sports, and does everything half-heartedly. He is a pushover, unlucky, and fearful of many things. His personality makes him a failure in life, even affecting his progeny. This causes his great-great-grandchild, Sewashi, to take control of the situation. -- -- Sewashi travels back in time from the 22nd century to the 20th century to meet Nobita, who is shocked to see him appear out of his drawer alongside a blue robotic cat. The robotic cat calls himself Doraemon, who claims to have been pressured by Sewashi to assist Nobita, with their ultimate goal being to provide Nobita happiness. Frustrated after seeing Nobita's hopeless state, Doraemon decides to go back to the future. However, Sewashi activates a program within Doraemon that prevents him from doing so. -- -- Forced to stay, Doraemon helps Nobita using futuristic gadgets through his four-dimensional pocket—a bag containing anything inside it. Can Doraemon bring Nobita happiness and return to the future? -- -- Movie - Aug 8, 2014 -- 31,200 8.06
Star Fox Zero: The Battle Begins -- -- Wit Studio -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Space -- Star Fox Zero: The Battle Begins Star Fox Zero: The Battle Begins -- Andross, an ape exiled from the Lylat Planetary System by General Pepper seeks revenge by attacking the planet Corneria and its innocence, kidnapping Pepper in the process. Meanwhile, it's another usual day for Team Star Fox, a gang of space mercenaries: Lazing around, getting angry at video games, and being lectured by their mentors. But all of that changes once they receive a distress call from a familiar face. -- -- Meet Fox McCloud, son of the deceased James McCloud, as he and his top-notch crew—Slippy Toad, Falco Lombardi and Peppy Hare—fight back against Andross's robotic army in style, and attempt to save Corneria from the skies. -- ONA - Apr 20, 2016 -- 3,467 6.20
Strait Jacket -- -- feel. -- 3 eps -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Fantasy -- Strait Jacket Strait Jacket -- It is the world where magic and science coexist. Rayotte Steinberg, a lone wolf "tactical sorcerist", fights against monsters. They used to be human beings, but they had overused forbidden power, "magic", to turn into monsters. What he wears is "mold", the straight jacket that keeps him being a human. What he holds on his hand is "staff", a magical wand that explodes everything. If he casts magic, he moves one step to be a monster. If he doesn't, he will be killed. Among the harsh battles, he will face a sin he had committed in the past. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- OVA - Nov 26, 2007 -- 23,726 6.84
Stranger: Mukou Hadan -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Historical Samurai -- Stranger: Mukou Hadan Stranger: Mukou Hadan -- In the Sengoku period of Japan, a young orphan named Kotarou and his dog Tobimaru steal from unsuspecting villagers in order to make ends meet. However, Kotarou is forced to remain on the run when he finds himself being hunted down by assassins sent by China's Ming Dynasty for mysterious reasons not involving his petty crimes. -- -- Fortunately, the duo run into Nanashi, a ronin who has taken refuge in a small temple, when Kotarou is attacked and Tobimaru poisoned. Although the samurai saves the helpless pair from their pursuers, he feels that there is no need to help them further; but when offered a gem in exchange for his services as a bodyguard, he reluctantly accepts Kotarou's offer of employment—just until Tobimaru is healed and the two reach their destination. As the three set out on a perilous journey, it soon becomes evident that their path is riddled with danger, as the Ming Dynasty has now sent a terrifying swordsman after them to capture Kotarou and fulfill a certain prophecy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- Movie - Sep 29, 2007 -- 267,914 8.31
Strawberry Panic -- -- Imagin, Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Other -- Drama Romance School Shoujo Ai -- Strawberry Panic Strawberry Panic -- Nagisa Aoi begins her new school life as a transfer student at St. Miator’s Girls Academy, one of three prestigious all-girls institutions atop Astraea Hill. Getting lost on her first day, Nagisa encounters a mysterious student whose elegance and charm is so bewitching, she ends up in the infirmary. -- -- There to greet her when she awakens is Tamao Suzumi, her roommate, who enthusiastically introduces Nagisa to the daily life and social structure on campus. Most notably, Tamao informs her of the existence of an exceptional student representative among all three schools—the Etoile, or "star." Eager to meet this person, Nagisa learns that the ethereal beauty she met earlier, Shizuma Hanazono, is the one and only Etoile herself! Not only that, Shizuma seems openly interested in Nagisa! Her interactions with Shizuma naturally make her a hot topic on campus; yet despite being so captivated, Nagisa can’t help but wonder if something is off. -- -- Strawberry Panic! follows the everyday routines of Nagisa, Shizuma, and her friends at St. Miator’s, St. Spica, and St. Lulim as they navigate through the challenge of relationships while confronting hidden feelings, lingering regrets, and new possibilities. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 116,121 7.30
Strike Witches: 501 Butai Hasshin Shimasu! -- -- Acca effe, Giga Production -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Military Sci-Fi Comedy Shounen -- Strike Witches: 501 Butai Hasshin Shimasu! Strike Witches: 501 Butai Hasshin Shimasu! -- Yoshika Miyafuji joins the 501st Joint Fighter Wing, a defense unit specializing in taking down alien beings known as the Neuroi. However, in days of no invasion, she and the members of the unit are taking down day to day tasks like cooking and laundry. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 14,089 6.50
Sukitte Ii na yo. -- -- Zexcs -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shoujo -- Sukitte Ii na yo. Sukitte Ii na yo. -- Friends will only let you down—that is the sad truth Mei Tachibana lives with, ever since she was wrongfully blamed for the death of a class pet by her so-called friends in grade school. Since then, she stays away from people in order to avoid ever being hurt again. However, Mei's life begins to change drastically when a misunderstanding in high school causes her to encounter popular student Yamato Kurosawa. -- -- Yamato finds her intriguing and insists on being her friend, even though Mei wants nothing to do with him. But when a dangerous situation ends with Yamato kissing Mei to save her from the unwanted attention of a stalker, Mei begins to develop feelings for him. On the heels of her discovery that their feelings are mutual, they start dating and she gains not only a boyfriend, but friends as well. Mei, however, finds it very hard to adapt to this new lifestyle, especially in expressing her true feelings towards Yamato. -- -- Throughout misunderstandings of their new relationship, each other, and the attentions of other girls, Mei and Yamato slowly grow closer and learn the true meaning of those three little words: "I love you." -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 500,874 7.47
Sunohara-sou no Kanrinin-san -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Sunohara-sou no Kanrinin-san Sunohara-sou no Kanrinin-san -- Shiina Aki is constantly being treated like a girl due to his feminine looks so he decides to move to Tokyo to attend middle school in an attempt to change himself. -- -- However, what awaits him in his new home, Sunohara-sou, is the kind-hearted caretaker, Sunohara Ayaka. Along with the three female members of Aki's new middle school's student council, Yukimoto Yuzu, Yamanashi Sumire, and Kazami Yuri. -- -- And so begins Aki's new life in Tokyo living with four girls. -- 102,393 6.84
Supernatural The Animation -- -- Madhouse -- 22 eps -- Other -- Action Demons Horror Supernatural -- Supernatural The Animation Supernatural The Animation -- Monsters walk the earth. While some may refute their existence as myths or urban legends, the Winchester brothers—Sam and Dean—know all too well what dangers lurk out there in the dark. Driving around in their 1967 Chevrolet Impala, these brothers have made it their life's mission to destroy anything supernatural that would threaten human lives. -- -- From shapeshifters to werewolves, vampires, ghosts, and even demons, the Winchesters track down and kill every evil being they can find, while also searching for the creature that caused them so much personal tragedy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Warner Bros. Japan -- OVA - Feb 23, 2011 -- 28,086 7.01
Suzumiya Haruhi no Yuuutsu (2009) -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 14 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Mystery Parody Romance School Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Suzumiya Haruhi no Yuuutsu (2009) Suzumiya Haruhi no Yuuutsu (2009) -- Kyon has found himself dragged through many adventures as of late—all because of the SOS Brigade club and its excitable leader, Haruhi Suzumiya. He has stopped believing in the supernatural long ago, but after being forced to join this club based solely on that, he has seen things that cannot be explained logically. -- -- Joining Kyon on his various misadventures is the shy and soft-spoken Mikuru Asahina, the bookish Yuki Nagato, and the ever-cheerful Itsuki Koizumi. Whether it is summer vacation or a school festival, things involving their club and Haruhi herself always end up becoming strange. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 438,915 7.23
Tactics -- -- Studio Deen -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Tactics Tactics -- Ichinomiya Kantarou grew up with the ability to see demons, but was isolated and bullied by others who did not share the same gift. Instead, he became being friends with the demons, gaining a great attachment to their existence. One day, Kantarou was told about the strongest demon, the one known as the ogre-eating Tengu. Amazed by the news of his strength, Kantarou vowed to find this demon who was far stronger than any other, deciding to call him Haruka when he did so. Since this time, Kantarou searched far and wide for the ogre-eating Tengu with no luck, making his living by becoming a folklore writer and demon-buster. On a particular job, Kantarou had finally found news of a nearby shrine supposedly the place where the ogre-eating Tengu was sealed. -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- TV - Oct 6, 2004 -- 37,017 7.22
Tactics -- -- Studio Deen -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Tactics Tactics -- Ichinomiya Kantarou grew up with the ability to see demons, but was isolated and bullied by others who did not share the same gift. Instead, he became being friends with the demons, gaining a great attachment to their existence. One day, Kantarou was told about the strongest demon, the one known as the ogre-eating Tengu. Amazed by the news of his strength, Kantarou vowed to find this demon who was far stronger than any other, deciding to call him Haruka when he did so. Since this time, Kantarou searched far and wide for the ogre-eating Tengu with no luck, making his living by becoming a folklore writer and demon-buster. On a particular job, Kantarou had finally found news of a nearby shrine supposedly the place where the ogre-eating Tengu was sealed. -- TV - Oct 6, 2004 -- 37,017 7.22
Taimanin Asagi 2 -- -- T-Rex -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Demons Hentai Supernatural -- Taimanin Asagi 2 Taimanin Asagi 2 -- One year has passed since the Chaos Arena was destroyed, Asagi and Sakura were presently on an abandoned street on a man-made island that floated on top of Tokyo Bay. It was an enormous box-shaped island built by the government and referred to as "Tokyo Kingdom." -- -- There was hope that it would become a second city center floating at sea, but it had failed to attract businesses. -- -- The only way of getting to and from the island was through Honshu Island over the 10 kilometer Tokyo Kingdom bridge. Unfortunately, this narrow route was the means in which the inhabitants of hell found their way onto the island, luring anarchists, criminals, and even illegal immigrants there, transforming the streets of the sea bound city into a world-renowned haven for danger. -- -- However abandoned the streets were, order did exist in such a place despite it being a breeding place of crime. -- -- There was a business district at the heart as well as one of Asia's greatest prostitute grottoes. Whether or not it was only the strong who survived, the viability of living there required one not to be careless in making friends with the strong. -- -- (Source: Dark Translations) -- OVA - Oct 30, 2015 -- 6,687 6.30
Taimanin Asagi -- -- - -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Demons Hentai Martial Arts Supernatural -- Taimanin Asagi Taimanin Asagi -- The city streets of Tokyo are more dangerous than they’ve ever been before. Humans and demons exist side-by-side, with a sworn trust that they will not harm each other. But some humans have disregarded these sacred pledges and have teamed with demons to form groups and organizations, bent on death, destruction, and unholy human tragedy. -- -- To help quell this tide of evil, there exists a group of female ninjas who hunt down and slay those demons who mean to harm others. Asagi Igawa is one of these ninjas, or at least, she was. Her demon hunting days have been put aside in favor of being with her boyfriend, Sawaki. Unfortunately for the couple, Asagi’s past is not as far behind her as she would like to think. Her previously defeated nemesis, Oboro, has somehow come back from the grave to get revenge. -- -- Revenge in the twisted world of Taimanin Asagi is not something so simple as death however. By the time Oboro is done, Asagi and her shinobi sister Sakura will be sexually and physically transformed and tortured to the utter depths of depravity. Asagi is about to find out that none of her training as a ninja could ever prepare her for the power that pleasure holds when used as a weapon. -- OVA - Feb 24, 2007 -- 16,819 6.86
Tales of Crestoria -- -- Kamikaze Douga -- 4 eps -- Game -- Game Fantasy -- Tales of Crestoria Tales of Crestoria -- The Bandai Namco concept movies for Tales of Crestoria. It is promoting the new mobile RPG game. While part of the "Tales of..." franchise, the game will feature original characters and story, to act as an entrance into the franchise for new fans who have no yet partaken in any of the anime/manga/video games of the franchise. The main theme of the work is "sin" and follows people who are living for their precious things while being chased by those who want to convict them for their sins. -- -- There is no word yet as to when the game will be released. -- ONA - Sep 11, 2018 -- 1,126 6.06
Tales of the Abyss -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Game -- Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Tales of the Abyss Tales of the Abyss -- The world of Auldrant is bound by the Score, a series of prophecies from centuries past that dictate the world's future. It is considered an absolute fate that everyone lives by—even people whose actions lead to bloodshed and tears. Using magical abilities known as the Fonic Arts, a war between the nation of Kimlasca-Lanvaldear and the Malkuth Empire is waged in hopes of bringing the Score's foreseen utopia to life. -- -- Tales of the Abyss follows Luke von Fabre, who spends his days locked away in his manor after being kidnapped and losing memories as a child. One day, while honing his swordsmanship, a woman named Tear attempts to assassinate his master. Luke defends him, but the clash results in the two being teleported to a distant land. Luke and Tear’s journey back quickly escalates into a quest that will either free the world from the Score's chains or destroy it completely. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- TV - Oct 3, 2008 -- 110,620 7.31
Tales of Zestiria the Cross -- -- ufotable -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Tales of Zestiria the Cross Tales of Zestiria the Cross -- The Celestial Records speak of the existence of the "Seraphim," a race of divine beings who give blessings to humanity and are offered prayers by them in return. Those who are anointed with the ability to interact with these spirits are known as "Shepherds." Hailed as heroes for their prompt appearances in times of crisis, while also being feared for their power, the Shepherds are imprinted in common folklore along with the Seraphim. -- -- Sorey is a young human who has spent his entire life living in harmony alongside the Seraphim in the village of Elysia. Fascinated by the myths of the Celestial Records, he explores some nearby ruins with Mikleo—his childhood Seraphim companion—hoping to enlighten himself about the Seraphims' history with mankind. -- -- Unfortunately, they become trapped in the depths of the historical site during their investigation. While searching for an exit, they come across a mysterious girl who desperately seeks the help of a Shepherd to save the world, which is on the brink of being consumed by darkness. Despite Mikleo's warning about making contact with other humans, Sorey decides to help the stranger, which unknowingly leads him closer to the dream of peaceful coexistence between man and Seraphim. -- -- 273,686 7.29
Tales of Zestiria the Cross -- -- ufotable -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Tales of Zestiria the Cross Tales of Zestiria the Cross -- The Celestial Records speak of the existence of the "Seraphim," a race of divine beings who give blessings to humanity and are offered prayers by them in return. Those who are anointed with the ability to interact with these spirits are known as "Shepherds." Hailed as heroes for their prompt appearances in times of crisis, while also being feared for their power, the Shepherds are imprinted in common folklore along with the Seraphim. -- -- Sorey is a young human who has spent his entire life living in harmony alongside the Seraphim in the village of Elysia. Fascinated by the myths of the Celestial Records, he explores some nearby ruins with Mikleo—his childhood Seraphim companion—hoping to enlighten himself about the Seraphims' history with mankind. -- -- Unfortunately, they become trapped in the depths of the historical site during their investigation. While searching for an exit, they come across a mysterious girl who desperately seeks the help of a Shepherd to save the world, which is on the brink of being consumed by darkness. Despite Mikleo's warning about making contact with other humans, Sorey decides to help the stranger, which unknowingly leads him closer to the dream of peaceful coexistence between man and Seraphim. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 273,686 7.29
Tamayura no Yume -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Drama -- Tamayura no Yume Tamayura no Yume -- A girl is informed by her doctor that she is pregnant. Surprised by the unexpected announcement, falls into an anguish. The fleeting dream is a despairing dream. -- -- (Source: Geidai Animation) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2011 -- 292 N/A -- -- Byulbyul Iyagi 2 -- -- - -- 6 eps -- - -- Psychological Drama -- Byulbyul Iyagi 2 Byulbyul Iyagi 2 -- This film consists of 6 animated shorts produced by the Human Rights Commission of Korea. Like the previous movie, the stories deal with seeing the world through the eyes of people who are different from social norms. The film was nominated for Best Animated Feature in 2008 from the Asia Pacific Screen Awards. -- -- 1. "The Third Wish” (AN Dong-hui, RYU Jeong-wu). A fairy godmother appears before a visually impaired young woman to grant her three wishes. But this is no fairytale. The irritable middle-aged fairy wants to finish her job as soon as possible. Yet she proves to be helpful as she leads the woman through a busy marketplace, which is delightfully reminiscent of "Amelie". But it's no walk in the park, as busy urbanites show no consideration for our protagonist. Yet she prevails through obstacles. With a walking stick, she taps together the heels of her shiny new shoes and follows the "yellow brick road" (guiding tiles for the visually impaired) around the city. -- -- 2. "Ajukari” (HONG Deok-pyo) is a street-style cartoon. It comically depicts how a certain macho "complex" can cripple men. Male circumcision becomes the ultimate standard for being "manly" and those who have failed to do the deed are forever fearful of going to public baths. -- -- 3. "Baby" (LEE Hong-su, LEE Hong-min) portrays the difficulties a career woman faces in having a child. "I'm not saying you can't have maternity leave, but can you afford to raise a child while working?" asks her boss. This smart story portrays everything from mother and daughter-in-law relationships to a parody of "Tazza: The High Rollers" and hilarious episodes where an "ambulance bus" picks up several patients en route. -- -- 4. "Shine Shine Shining" (KWON Mi-jeong) is drawn like a warm, watercolor storybook for children. Grade schooler Eun-jin is smart and popular, but she has a secret. She hides her curly hair, which she gets from her Filipino mother, in braids. -- -- 5. "Merry Golasmas" is an adorable claymation, or stop motion animation of models constructed from clay, plasticine, etc. It explores physical discrimination or stereotypes. In an open audition to find a Santa Claus, the real Santas ― one who's black, another who's Asian, a female Santa and one in a wheelchair ― lose to a fake Santa, a pot-bellied, Caucasian. -- -- 6. “Lies" explores homosexuality. Drawn in pastel-like sketches with art deco-esque details, it is a stunning digital cut-out animation, A homosexual man is forced by his parents to marry a woman, while others are pressured to fake having a girlfriend or receive "therapy" to become straight. -- -- (Source: The Korean Times) -- Movie - Apr 17, 2008 -- 257 N/A -- -- Hyoutan -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Psychological -- Hyoutan Hyoutan -- Independent animation by Suzuki Shin'ichi. -- Movie - ??? ??, 1976 -- 252 N/A -- -- Pianoman Trailer -- -- Echoes -- 1 ep -- Original -- Music Psychological -- Pianoman Trailer Pianoman Trailer -- Trailer for Echoes' PIANOMAN with original animation that was not reused in the resulting short film. -- ONA - Dec 28, 2017 -- 243 5.41
Tanaka-kun wa Itsumo Kedaruge -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Tanaka-kun wa Itsumo Kedaruge Tanaka-kun wa Itsumo Kedaruge -- For high school student Tanaka, the act of being listless is a way of life. Known for his inattentiveness and ability to fall asleep anywhere, Tanaka prays that each day will be as uneventful as the last, seeking to preserve his lazy lifestyle however he can by avoiding situations that require him to exert himself. Along with his dependable friend Oota who helps him with tasks he is unable to accomplish, the lethargic teenager constantly deals with events that prevent him from experiencing the quiet and peaceful days he longs for. -- -- 332,661 7.89
Tanaka-kun wa Itsumo Kedaruge -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Tanaka-kun wa Itsumo Kedaruge Tanaka-kun wa Itsumo Kedaruge -- For high school student Tanaka, the act of being listless is a way of life. Known for his inattentiveness and ability to fall asleep anywhere, Tanaka prays that each day will be as uneventful as the last, seeking to preserve his lazy lifestyle however he can by avoiding situations that require him to exert himself. Along with his dependable friend Oota who helps him with tasks he is unable to accomplish, the lethargic teenager constantly deals with events that prevent him from experiencing the quiet and peaceful days he longs for. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 332,661 7.89
Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 25 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari -- The Four Cardinal Heroes are a group of ordinary men from modern-day Japan summoned to the kingdom of Melromarc to become its saviors. Melromarc is a country plagued by the Waves of Catastrophe that have repeatedly ravaged the land and brought disaster to its citizens for centuries. The four heroes are respectively bestowed a sword, spear, bow, and shield to vanquish these Waves. Naofumi Iwatani, an otaku, becomes cursed with the fate of being the "Shield Hero." Armed with only a measly shield, Naofumi is belittled and ridiculed by his fellow heroes and the kingdom's people due to his weak offensive capabilities and lackluster personality. -- -- When the heroes are provided with resources and comrades to train with, Naofumi sets out with the only person willing to train alongside him, Malty Melromarc. He is soon betrayed by her, however, and becomes falsely accused of taking advantage of her. Naofumi then becomes heavily discriminated against and hated by the people of Melromarc for something he didn't do. With a raging storm of hurt and mistrust in his heart, Naofumi begins his journey of strengthening himself and his reputation. Further along however, the difficulty of being on his own sets in, so Naofumi buys a demi-human slave on the verge of death named Raphtalia to accompany him on his travels. -- -- As the Waves approach the kingdom, Naofumi and Raphtalia must fight for the survival of the kingdom and protect the people of Melromarc from their ill-fated future. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 980,884 8.00
Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 3 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 3 Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 3 -- Third season of Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 127,135 N/ADragon Ball Z Movie 15: Fukkatsu no "F" -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 15: Fukkatsu no "F" Dragon Ball Z Movie 15: Fukkatsu no "F" -- Earth is finally peaceful again, but this calm is short-lived. The remnants of Frieza's army, led by Sorbet and his right hand Tagoma, arrive on Earth in order to summon Shen Long with the goal of resurrecting their old master. To do so, they threaten Emperor Pilaf, Shuu, and Mai for the Dragon Balls in their possession. -- -- Once successfully revived, Frieza—who had been stoking his hatred for Gokuu Son and Future Trunks in Hell—proclaims that he will not be content until they are dead by his hand. Sorbet informs him that Future Trunks has not been heard of in years, and Gokuu's power has far surpassed even that of the mighty Majin Buu. Unfazed, Frieza responds that he only requires a few months of training before being capable of defeating Gokuu. -- -- Will Frieza be able to exact revenge upon his nemesis, or will Gokuu, Vegeta, and their friends prevail against adversity, saving Earth once more? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 18, 2015 -- 126,747 7.09
Tatoeba Last Dungeon Mae no Mura no Shounen ga Joban no Machi de Kurasu Youna Monogatari -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Fantasy -- Tatoeba Last Dungeon Mae no Mura no Shounen ga Joban no Machi de Kurasu Youna Monogatari Tatoeba Last Dungeon Mae no Mura no Shounen ga Joban no Machi de Kurasu Youna Monogatari -- A long time ago, the ancient saviors of humanity founded a village as their haven, with their descendants said to assist humanity in times of extreme chaos. This village, Kunlun, is located just beside the infamous "Last Dungeon"—a place where monsters of unimaginable strength reside and which serves as the hunting grounds for Kunlun residents. -- -- Despite being accustomed to defeating powerful enemies since childhood, Lloyd Belladonna regards himself as the weakest in his village in terms of magic, strength, and intelligence. Even so, to fulfill his desire of becoming a soldier, he goes to the Kingdom of Azami to enroll in its military academy. However, as someone whose upbringing defies common sense, Lloyd's innate power might just prove to be the key to end the crises enveloping the kingdom! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 151,585 6.35
Tears to Tiara -- -- White Fox -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic -- Tears to Tiara Tears to Tiara -- As the Holy Empire rises to power, the neighboring lands begin to gradually fall under its control. The Empire's conquest eventually reaches the small island of Erin, home to the Gael tribe. There, a priestess named Riannon is kidnapped to be offered as a living sacrifice to the demon king Arawn, a malevolent being rumored to have caused untold destruction in the past. -- -- Riannon's brother, First Warrior Arthur, rescues her, when Arawn suddenly materializes before them as a handsome grey-haired man. Hiding his true identity and remaining enigmatic, Arawn pledges his power and leadership to the tribe's cause and joins Arthur, Riannon, and their merry band of friends—including a talented swordsman, an agile hunter, and a group of ecstatic pixies—as they fight back against the Empire, while uncovering the dark secrets of the land along the way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 6, 2009 -- 70,374 7.19
Teekyuu -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Sports -- Teekyuu Teekyuu -- Teekyuu is all about the wacky antics of four schoolgirls—Kanae Shinjou gets bored easily and often breaks the laws of physics to get what she wants; Nasuno Takamiya is incredibly rich and knows how to make things go her way; Marimo Bandou would probably get arrested from her actions like eating panties or kidnapping children; and Yuri Oshimoto, their ordinary junior, rounds out the eccentric bunch that forms the sole members of their school's tennis club. -- -- Despite their interest in learning the sport, the older girls prefer messing around, while Yuri, being the only one who actually knows how to play and the most mature in spite of being younger, has to deal with her seniors' out of control behavior. -- -- When these four girls come together, insanity ensues in this lightning-paced comedy about a tennis club that doesn't really play tennis. -- -- 55,690 6.59
Tekken -- -- Studio Deen -- 2 eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Martial Arts -- Tekken Tekken -- After being thrown off a cliff as a child, Kazuya Mishima enters the King of Iron Fist Tournament to extract revenge from his father, multi-billionaire Heihachi Mishima. Meanwhile, WWWC operative Jun Kazama and Hong Kong detective Lei Wulong also enter the tournament to investigate on Heihachi's illegal activities involving cloning and genetic engineering. A handful of other skilled fighters are also in it merely to win the grand prize of $1 billion, not knowing of the true purpose of the tournament and fate that awaits them. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Jan 21, 1998 -- 13,577 5.26
Tenchi Muyou! in Love -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Comedy Romance School Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! in Love Tenchi Muyou! in Love -- In a dark corner of the universe, intergalactic criminal Kain breaks out of prison and destroys the Galaxy Police Headquarters. Basking in the afterglow of the terror and destruction he has caused, Kain sets his sights toward a much bigger prize waiting on Earth. -- -- Meanwhile, Tenchi Masaki and his crew are watching some old home videos of his mother, Achika. As the film rolls, Achika slowly starts to vanish. While watching her fade away, Tenchi also begins to disappear. However, thanks to a device created by Washuu Hakubi, Tenchi is not gone for good. -- -- The gang soon learns about Kain and deduce that he must have done something to Achika, which has resulted in time being altered. To save himself and maintain the future, Tenchi travels with the girls back in time to protect his mother from her fate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Apr 20, 1996 -- 20,380 7.43
Tenchi Muyou! in Love -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Comedy Romance School Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! in Love Tenchi Muyou! in Love -- In a dark corner of the universe, intergalactic criminal Kain breaks out of prison and destroys the Galaxy Police Headquarters. Basking in the afterglow of the terror and destruction he has caused, Kain sets his sights toward a much bigger prize waiting on Earth. -- -- Meanwhile, Tenchi Masaki and his crew are watching some old home videos of his mother, Achika. As the film rolls, Achika slowly starts to vanish. While watching her fade away, Tenchi also begins to disappear. However, thanks to a device created by Washuu Hakubi, Tenchi is not gone for good. -- -- The gang soon learns about Kain and deduce that he must have done something to Achika, which has resulted in time being altered. To save himself and maintain the future, Tenchi travels with the girls back in time to protect his mother from her fate. -- -- Movie - Apr 20, 1996 -- 20,380 7.43
Tenchi Muyou! Manatsu no Eve -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Manatsu no Eve Tenchi Muyou! Manatsu no Eve -- Tenchi Masaki gets the surprise of his life when a teenage girl approaches him and calls him "Daddy." Believing that the girl is mistaking him for someone else, Tenchi brings her home to figure out what is going on, which turns out to be a big mistake. When the girl introduces herself as Mayuka Masaki, Tenchi's daughter, the Masaki household is thrown into yet another frenzy. -- -- Thinking that Mayuka is just taking advantage of Tenchi, the girls refuse to believe that she is really his child. However, when DNA testing reveals that Tenchi is indeed her father, Washuu comes to the conclusion that Mayuka is his daughter from the future, the result of a recent time distortion. With this new revelation, everyone tries to welcome Mayuka into their lives with the sole exception being Ryouko Hakubi, who senses something sinister lurking beneath Mayuka's charm. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Aug 2, 1997 -- 13,867 7.14
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 3rd Season -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Harem Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 3rd Season Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 3rd Season -- Ever since his powers awakened, Tenchi Masaki has attracted the attention of many powerful galactic beings, including the mysterious Lady Takami who dispatches her best warrior, Z, to observe him. Though he is under strict orders not to harm Tenchi, Z has no intention of playing by the rules and begins plotting his demise. -- -- Meanwhile, on Earth, Tenchi tries to piece together more information about his family and the universe. But as usual, his life won't be getting any easier, as his entire household enters a state of panic when Noike Kamiki Jurai—a woman claiming to be Tenchi’s fiancée—shows up out of the blue. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Sep 18, 2003 -- 17,940 7.31
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 3rd Season -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Harem Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 3rd Season Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 3rd Season -- Ever since his powers awakened, Tenchi Masaki has attracted the attention of many powerful galactic beings, including the mysterious Lady Takami who dispatches her best warrior, Z, to observe him. Though he is under strict orders not to harm Tenchi, Z has no intention of playing by the rules and begins plotting his demise. -- -- Meanwhile, on Earth, Tenchi tries to piece together more information about his family and the universe. But as usual, his life won't be getting any easier, as his entire household enters a state of panic when Noike Kamiki Jurai—a woman claiming to be Tenchi’s fiancée—shows up out of the blue. -- -- OVA - Sep 18, 2003 -- 17,940 7.31
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- Seventeen-year-old Tenchi Masaki grew up hearing stories about how his ancestor used a sword to seal a demon inside a cave seven hundred years ago. When curiosity gets the better of him, Tenchi goes to the cave and stumbles across the sword from the legend. Thinking that the story is nothing more than a fairy tale, he removes the blade and inadvertently releases the demon, who turns out to be a space pirate named Ryouko Hakubi. Furious about being trapped for so long, she attacks Tenchi, but he is able to repel her with the sword, awakening his inner power. After seeing this, Ryouko takes an interest in her unlikely savior and decides to crash at his place. -- -- As if it were a chain reaction, more alien women—Aeka Jurai Masaki, an uptight princess from the planet Jurai; Sasami, Aeka's sweet younger sister; Mihoshi Kuramitsu, a ditzy Galactic Police Officer; and Washuu Hakubi, a wisecracking genius—gradually come in contact with Tenchi and begin living with him. Through his encounters with these five women, Tenchi begins to learn more about his ancestry, newfound power, and the looming threat lurking beyond the skies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Sep 25, 1992 -- 42,835 7.65
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- Seventeen-year-old Tenchi Masaki grew up hearing stories about how his ancestor used a sword to seal a demon inside a cave seven hundred years ago. When curiosity gets the better of him, Tenchi goes to the cave and stumbles across the sword from the legend. Thinking that the story is nothing more than a fairy tale, he removes the blade and inadvertently releases the demon, who turns out to be a space pirate named Ryouko Hakubi. Furious about being trapped for so long, she attacks Tenchi, but he is able to repel her with the sword, awakening his inner power. After seeing this, Ryouko takes an interest in her unlikely savior and decides to crash at his place. -- -- As if it were a chain reaction, more alien women—Aeka Jurai Masaki, an uptight princess from the planet Jurai; Sasami, Aeka's sweet younger sister; Mihoshi Kuramitsu, a ditzy Galactic Police Officer; and Washuu Hakubi, a wisecracking genius—gradually come in contact with Tenchi and begin living with him. Through his encounters with these five women, Tenchi begins to learn more about his ancestry, newfound power, and the looming threat lurking beyond the skies. -- -- OVA - Sep 25, 1992 -- 42,835 7.65
Tenkuu Danzai Skelter+Heaven -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Sci-Fi Mecha -- Tenkuu Danzai Skelter+Heaven Tenkuu Danzai Skelter+Heaven -- When a mysterious entity suddenly appears in the center of Tokyo, the Alta Mira Agency is tasked to repel the extraterrestrial threat. Otsuya Funagai must guide his all-female unit of "Battle Sole" pilots to take down the strange being no matter the cost. However, his intimate relationship with one of the pilots, Rin Ichikawa, may spell trouble for the team and the mission itself. -- -- OVA - Dec 8, 2004 -- 26,426 1.85
Ten Little Gall Force -- -- animate Film, Artmic -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Comedy Parody Mecha -- Ten Little Gall Force Ten Little Gall Force -- A super deformed parody which depicts the "making of " Eternal Story and Destruction. A very humorous behind-the-scenes look (if "Gall Force" were a live-action series instead of being animated). -- -- Cast and crew members run into severe and embarrassing difficulties as things do not turn out as they should; for example, Lufy totally drowns in embarrassment as she is object of a whole crowd of spectators while in the nude; the director's obsession with realistic filming causes some real high-voltage friction with Catty; and in the end, after the premiere, the girls end up in an ongoing on-stage tussle about which one is the most popular character. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo -- OVA - Jul 3, 1988 -- 1,378 6.21
Tennis no Ouji-sama Movie 1: Futari no Samurai - The First Game -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sports Shounen -- Tennis no Ouji-sama Movie 1: Futari no Samurai - The First Game Tennis no Ouji-sama Movie 1: Futari no Samurai - The First Game -- The regular players from Seigaku participates in an exhibition game aboard a cruise ship. However, they discover that the event is being run by a corrupt millionaire heavily involved in illegal gambling and betting, who demands that they lose the match on purpose. To add to the confusion, one of the players on the rival team introduces himself as Ryoma's brother. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jan 29, 2005 -- 18,916 7.36
Tenshi Kinryouku -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Romance Shoujo Supernatural -- Tenshi Kinryouku Tenshi Kinryouku -- Setsuna Mudo is a 16-year-old high school student just trying to get by without running afoul of his bullying seniors. It doesn't help that he's in love with his younger sister, Sara, who only sees him once a month. But there's more to his life than just keeping his head down. -- -- Setsuna is ambushed by mysterious beings, angels, and demons, all professing to know his true destiny. The angels say he is the reincarnation of their leader Alexiel, while the demons claim he led them to war against God himself. -- -- As Setsuna struggles with his identity in such strange times, the eternal conflict between Heaven and Hell threatens to reignite. Will he be prepared when it does? -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - May 25, 2000 -- 44,326 6.31
Tenshi Kinryouku -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Romance Shoujo Supernatural -- Tenshi Kinryouku Tenshi Kinryouku -- Setsuna Mudo is a 16-year-old high school student just trying to get by without running afoul of his bullying seniors. It doesn't help that he's in love with his younger sister, Sara, who only sees him once a month. But there's more to his life than just keeping his head down. -- -- Setsuna is ambushed by mysterious beings, angels, and demons, all professing to know his true destiny. The angels say he is the reincarnation of their leader Alexiel, while the demons claim he led them to war against God himself. -- -- As Setsuna struggles with his identity in such strange times, the eternal conflict between Heaven and Hell threatens to reignite. Will he be prepared when it does? -- OVA - May 25, 2000 -- 44,326 6.31
Tenshi ni Narumon! -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 26 eps -- Original -- Comedy Romance Vampire Fantasy -- Tenshi ni Narumon! Tenshi ni Narumon! -- Yuusuke was just a normal kid going to high school. Then one day, the cute and behaloed Noelle fell, quite literally, into his life, naked as a baby and every bit as innocent. Before he can even fathom what's just happened, Yuusuke is inducted into a rather odd family of otherworldly beings. -- -- Papa is a Frankenstein monster with a taste for calisthenics. Mama is a gorgeous lady with a penchant for "round objects" -- really! The eldest sister, Sara, is literally invisible; the brother, Gabriel, is a teenage vampire with an attitude problem; and the youngest sister, Ruka, loves inventing things. There's a disapproving Grandma, who's a witch to the nth degree, and her vulture familiar. All Yuusuke wanted was for the beautiful Natsumi to even notice his attention, but now he has an angel-in-training to follow him wherever he goes. And Noelle, too, has a guide on her path to being an angel, the mysterious Michael. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Synch-Point -- 6,093 6.71
Tentoumushi no Otomurai -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Music Dementia -- Tentoumushi no Otomurai Tentoumushi no Otomurai -- The story of the animation begins from a girl, named Eiko, mistakenly killing two ladybirds. From this incident, the girl's guilt swells up to create an illusion of seeing a button of her blouse as ladybirds, and fears for a feeling towards an existence of numerous selves in some other places. Being submerged in such continuous wave of guilt and fear, she keeps sewing hundreds of buttons to inside of her skirt. -- -- (Source: Official Website) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2006 -- 517 5.24
Tetsuwan Birdy Decode -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy -- Tetsuwan Birdy Decode Tetsuwan Birdy Decode -- While pursuing an alien fugitive, Birdy Cephon Altera—a bombastic police officer from the Space Federation—finds herself on Earth. Her target, Geega, has disguised himself as a human and assimilated into the fashion industry, so Birdy follows suit and joins a modeling agency, taking on the identity "Shion Arita." Her position as a rising model has her posing for photo shoots by day and chasing intergalactic criminals by night. -- -- Meanwhile, Tsutomu Senkawa, an average high school student, explores an abandoned building with his friend, and coincidentally, Birdy has tracked down Geega to the same building. Senkawa briefly witnesses the battle before being seized as a hostage by Geega. However, Birdy, oblivious, attacks Geega and accidentally kills Senkawa. Distraught, she quickly decides to save him by integrating his consciousness into her body. -- -- Now, Birdy and Senkawa must not only cohabitate the same body, but also balance Senkawa's high school life, Shion Arita's modeling career, and Birdy's increasingly dangerous job as a Federation officer. -- -- 81,798 7.45
Tetsuwan Birdy Decode -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy -- Tetsuwan Birdy Decode Tetsuwan Birdy Decode -- While pursuing an alien fugitive, Birdy Cephon Altera—a bombastic police officer from the Space Federation—finds herself on Earth. Her target, Geega, has disguised himself as a human and assimilated into the fashion industry, so Birdy follows suit and joins a modeling agency, taking on the identity "Shion Arita." Her position as a rising model has her posing for photo shoots by day and chasing intergalactic criminals by night. -- -- Meanwhile, Tsutomu Senkawa, an average high school student, explores an abandoned building with his friend, and coincidentally, Birdy has tracked down Geega to the same building. Senkawa briefly witnesses the battle before being seized as a hostage by Geega. However, Birdy, oblivious, attacks Geega and accidentally kills Senkawa. Distraught, she quickly decides to save him by integrating his consciousness into her body. -- -- Now, Birdy and Senkawa must not only cohabitate the same body, but also balance Senkawa's high school life, Shion Arita's modeling career, and Birdy's increasingly dangerous job as a Federation officer. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 81,798 7.45
The God of High School -- -- MAPPA -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Supernatural Martial Arts Fantasy -- The God of High School The God of High School -- The "God of High School" tournament has begun, seeking out the greatest fighter among Korean high school students! All martial arts styles, weapons, means, and methods of attaining victory are permitted. The prize? One wish for anything desired by the winner. -- -- Taekwondo expert Jin Mo-Ri is invited to participate in the competition. There he befriends karate specialist Han Dae-Wi and swordswoman Yu Mi-Ra, who both have entered for their own personal reasons. Mo-Ri knows that no opponent will be the same and that the matches will be the most ruthless he has ever fought in his life. But instead of being worried, this prospect excites him beyond belief. -- -- A secret lies beneath the facade of a transparent test of combat prowess the tournament claims to be—one that has Korean political candidate Park Mu-Jin watching every fight with expectant, hungry eyes. Mo-Ri, Dae-Wi, and Mi-Ra are about to discover what it really means to become the God of High School. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 536,956 7.05
The iDOLM@STER Cinderella Girls -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Game -- Comedy Drama Music -- The iDOLM@STER Cinderella Girls The iDOLM@STER Cinderella Girls -- Uzuki Shimamura is an aspiring student who dreams of being an idol. After failing her first audition, a producer from 346 Productions tells Uzuki that she has been chosen for the "Cinderella Project," a new idol group. The project, however, still lacks two other members, so the producer needs to scout suitable candidates. -- -- The producer's eyes fall upon Rin Shibuya, who is in the midst of an incident with an upset crowd. As the imposing producer defends her, the two of them are taken in for interrogation by the police, and released after some explanation. Taking this opportunity, he scouts Rin for the Cinderella Project, only to be rejected. Will the producer be able to find two more members for his idol group? -- -- 64,365 7.15
The Third: Aoi Hitomi no Shoujo -- -- Xebec -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi Seinen -- The Third: Aoi Hitomi no Shoujo The Third: Aoi Hitomi no Shoujo -- In the distant future, because of an interplanetary war that had continued on for centuries, civilizations were ruined. Human beings have lost everything, and only 1/5th of the population survived. A strange breed of humans, ''The Third'' is said to have appeared just after the war. They possess a third eye, as their name suggests, that appear as oval-shaped red pupils called "space eyes'' over their conventional two eyes. Using them, they can control computer systems and so on, and as such, rule the world by their superior power over technology. -- -- In this world, there is a young woman named Honoka; she is a "jack-of-all-trades" sellsword, and she accepts any job except murder. One day, she happens to find and rescue a young man named Ikus in the desert. Entering his world, and accepting a job from him, the adventure begins for Honoka and Ikus. -- -- (Source: BestAnime, modified) -- -- Licensor: -- Kadokawa Pictures USA, Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Apr 14, 2006 -- 19,122 7.32
Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator -- -- A.C.G.T., J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Super Power Supernatural Fantasy School -- Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator -- Academy City stands at the forefront of scientific and technological progress, best known for their development of espers: those capable of wielding superhuman abilities that alter the rules of reality. The most powerful among them are the Level 5s, and the one known as Accelerator reigns supreme, even after being weakened by a severe brain injury. By his side is the young girl known as Last Order, whom despite his cold demeanor, he holds closely and vows to protect at all costs. -- -- Though Accelerator may be recovering from his injury, the dark side of Academy City never rests, and so he finds himself unwillingly caught up in the midst of a new conflict. When a mysterious young woman approaches Accelerator in pursuit of Last Order, the highest-ranked esper is confronted by a venomous organization that has taken root in Anti-Skill, Academy City's peacekeeping organization. With dangerous forces on the move that threaten to put Last Order and her sisters at risk, the self-proclaimed villain prepares to step into the darkness once again. -- -- 161,567 7.17
Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator -- -- A.C.G.T., J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Super Power Supernatural Fantasy School -- Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator -- Academy City stands at the forefront of scientific and technological progress, best known for their development of espers: those capable of wielding superhuman abilities that alter the rules of reality. The most powerful among them are the Level 5s, and the one known as Accelerator reigns supreme, even after being weakened by a severe brain injury. By his side is the young girl known as Last Order, whom despite his cold demeanor, he holds closely and vows to protect at all costs. -- -- Though Accelerator may be recovering from his injury, the dark side of Academy City never rests, and so he finds himself unwillingly caught up in the midst of a new conflict. When a mysterious young woman approaches Accelerator in pursuit of Last Order, the highest-ranked esper is confronted by a venomous organization that has taken root in Anti-Skill, Academy City's peacekeeping organization. With dangerous forces on the move that threaten to put Last Order and her sisters at risk, the self-proclaimed villain prepares to step into the darkness once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 161,567 7.17
Toaru Majutsu no Index -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Magic Sci-Fi Super Power -- Toaru Majutsu no Index Toaru Majutsu no Index -- Academy City, Japan, is at the forefront of science. Besides being 30 years ahead of the world technologically, more than three-fourths of this peculiar city's population consists of students developing their psychic abilities as espers in various institutions. Among these students is Touma Kamijou, a high school boy with the lowest psychic rank of zero, but with a mysterious power no scientist can understand: "Imagine Breaker," which allows him to negate other supernatural abilities. -- -- This, however, doesn't affect Kamijou's life in the least as he plays his role as a regular teenager; that is, until he meets the strange Index Librorum Prohibitorum, a young girl who has memorized the entirety of the forbidden grimoires, and now a dangerous organization is hunting Index down. With several magicians looking to harm the girl, Kamijou will defend his new companion at all costs as he discovers a strange new realm of the supernatural. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 657,035 7.42
Toji no Miko -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Fantasy -- Toji no Miko Toji no Miko -- Throughout history, an elite group of shrine maidens known as "Toji" have saved the world from "Aratama," strange and malevolent beings bent on destroying humanity. In modern times, these warriors have been assigned to a special police squad to exterminate Aratama. The government has also set up five elite schools across the country to provide young girls the necessary sword fighting skills to eradicate these monsters and eventually join their fellow Toji in protecting the world. -- -- A student of one of those five schools, Kanami Etou is chosen to represent Minoseki Academy in a sword fighting tournament, where she meets the mysterious Hiyori Juujou. Although Kanami and Hiyori rise to the top of the tournament, their battle takes an unexpected turn, throwing the world of the Toji into chaos. Likely that the Toji are facing betrayal from within, the two are forced to flee the tournament, clashing with former comrades on the way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 65,226 6.82
Tokyo Babylon 2021 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama Fantasy Shoujo Shounen Ai -- Tokyo Babylon 2021 Tokyo Babylon 2021 -- Subaru Sumeragi is the thirteenth head of his powerful onmyouji clan. Until the time comes when he must succeed his grandmother fully, Subaru is allowed to live in Tokyo with his fraternal twin Hokuto. While Subaru is kind and shy, Hokuto has exuberance to spare, and her favorite pastime is designing bold matching outfits for the two of them to wear. Her next favorite thing to do is try to set up Subaru with their veterinarian friend Seishirou Sakurazuka who, oddly enough, is always readily available to accompany the Sumeragis throughout the city. -- -- Subaru has to resolve a variety of spiritual conflicts in Tokyo: some are cases formally brought to him by clients, and others are matters in which he decides to involve himself. A selfless teenager, he empathizes with others to the point that their pain may as well be his own. This leaves him vulnerable in a city where nearly everyone makes decisions that only benefit themselves as individuals. Hokuto hopes that if Subaru develops feelings for Seishirou, their relationship will be the one thing that he never gives up for the sake of anyone else. However, is Seishirou the best candidate for her brother's love, or is he hiding sinister secrets? -- -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 5,853 N/ANight Head 2041 -- -- Shirogumi -- ? eps -- Other -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Supernatural Drama -- Night Head 2041 Night Head 2041 -- The story follows the Kirihara brothers who from a young age were incarcerated in a secure scientific facility due to their supernatural powers, having escaped after the barrier that was preventing them malfunctions. The story also follows the Kuroki brothers who are trying to chase the Kirihara brothers. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 5,779 N/A -- -- Jie Mo Ren -- -- - -- 14 eps -- Web manga -- Action Mystery Supernatural Fantasy -- Jie Mo Ren Jie Mo Ren -- When Freshman Zhou Xiaoan put on a ring of unclear origin, a terrifying devil leaps from his mouth and his life is changed forever. Shocking historical secrets are slowly revealed - a Blood Devil calling itself King Zhou of Shang, a race of heart-eating zombies; a dubious group of Taoist Priests that fight against them; mysterious beings of the supernatural world who can blend in to human society. -- -- (Source: GFearJ) -- ONA - Apr 27, 2016 -- 5,744 6.18
Tokyo Magnitude 8.0 -- -- Bones, Kinema Citrus -- 11 eps -- Original -- Drama -- Tokyo Magnitude 8.0 Tokyo Magnitude 8.0 -- Middle school student Mirai Onozawa is dissatisfied with her family circumstances and, in a moment of frustration, wishes to tear everything apart. Unfortunately, these destructive thoughts seem to come true in the form of a magnitude 8.0 earthquake just a few moments later. -- -- When summer vacation begins, Mirai reluctantly takes her younger brother Yuuki to Odaiba, where a robot exhibition that he wanted to go to is being held. However, while they are in the exhibition center, the fury of a major earthquake shakes the Kanto region; helpless, both kids witness the devastating power of this natural disaster as it brings the city to its knees. -- -- In its aftermath, they stumble upon Mari Kusakabe, a motorcyclist and single mother who decides to help the young siblings. Aiming to return to their homes and reunite with their families, the group sets off on a long and hard journey through the decimated city. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- 244,963 8.05
Tomie -- -- Studio Deen -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Drama Horror Josei Supernatural -- Tomie Tomie -- Memories, both good and bad, suffuse the high school experience. Whether it's hanging out with friends or cramming for tests, everyone has something they will remember from that time in their lives. At a certain high school, one class is faced with an event that can cause people to look back on their high school days in sadness: the death of a student. -- -- The deceased is not just any student—she's Tomie Kawakami, a popular girl with an almost otherworldly beauty. Her death was particularly gruesome: her body was dismembered and the pieces scattered. As the class tries to make sense of the situation, they are shocked when a familiar voice calls out to them from the doorway, apologizing for being late. -- -- With raven hair and a beauty mark under her left eye, this girl is the spitting image of their murdered classmate. But she can't actually be Tomie, right? -- -- Special - Apr 27, 2018 -- 19,452 5.97
Tong Ling Fei -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 16 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Historical Drama Romance -- Tong Ling Fei Tong Ling Fei -- When Qian Yunshang's marriage to Ye Youming is arranged by the emperor, she is terrified that the bad blood between their families will lead to her being treated miserably in the Ye household. Torn between duty and concern for his daughter, Qian Aotian devises a reckless plan. He summons his firstborn daughter—her existence unknown to all but his own family—to be the stand-in for her younger sister. -- -- Due to her unusual powers, Qian Yun Xi was exiled by her family when she was a child. Deprived of filial affection, she made a life of her own amid the wilderness on Mt. Ling Yun. However, everything begins to change when she marries Ye Youming in her sister's stead. -- -- Harboring immense contempt for the family of Qian, Ye Youming refuses to acknowledge Qian Yun Xi as his wife and treats her coldly, going so far as to banish her from his palace grounds. But he can only resist her childlike charm and boldness for so long... -- -- ONA - Nov 30, 2018 -- 20,014 7.71
Tong Zhi Zhe -- -- - -- 10 eps -- Web manga -- Adventure Horror Police -- Tong Zhi Zhe Tong Zhi Zhe -- A Jack of All Trades is a person who can competently do all kinds of jobs. Loser Zhang Dabao is a professional Jack of All Trades, but his living conditions are, shall we say, less than satisfactory. One day, a beautiful woman who is being harassed by a pervert approaches him for help. He accepts, and soon embarks on a mission like nothing the world has seen before. -- ONA - Dec 31, 2015 -- 1,440 6.24
Top wo Nerae 2! Diebuster -- -- Gainax -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Comedy Drama Mecha -- Top wo Nerae 2! Diebuster Top wo Nerae 2! Diebuster -- Generations have passed since the war with the Space Monsters started, and none remain who know how it began, with even records of those times being scarce. It is a lost cause, but humanity still fights against them, relying on the "Topless": a group of elite space pilots with special powers that allow them to use the Buster Machines—the last hope against the Space Monsters. -- -- Nono, a girl from a remote Martian town, has heard tales all her life of the legendary pilot "Nono-Riri," and wants nothing more than to leave her humble life behind and follow in the footsteps of her idol. Though she has no idea of the dangers that lie ahead, nothing will stop her from achieving her dream. While Nono is down on her luck, she chances upon the lonesome Topless pilot Lal'C Melk Mark, and decides to stake her entire future on following Lal'C, no matter the cost. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Visual USA, Discotek Media -- OVA - Oct 3, 2004 -- 65,879 7.66
Top wo Nerae 2! Diebuster -- -- Gainax -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Comedy Drama Mecha -- Top wo Nerae 2! Diebuster Top wo Nerae 2! Diebuster -- Generations have passed since the war with the Space Monsters started, and none remain who know how it began, with even records of those times being scarce. It is a lost cause, but humanity still fights against them, relying on the "Topless": a group of elite space pilots with special powers that allow them to use the Buster Machines—the last hope against the Space Monsters. -- -- Nono, a girl from a remote Martian town, has heard tales all her life of the legendary pilot "Nono-Riri," and wants nothing more than to leave her humble life behind and follow in the footsteps of her idol. Though she has no idea of the dangers that lie ahead, nothing will stop her from achieving her dream. While Nono is down on her luck, she chances upon the lonesome Topless pilot Lal'C Melk Mark, and decides to stake her entire future on following Lal'C, no matter the cost. -- -- OVA - Oct 3, 2004 -- 65,879 7.66
Towa no Quon 1: Utakata no Kaben -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Supernatural -- Towa no Quon 1: Utakata no Kaben Towa no Quon 1: Utakata no Kaben -- This story follows a boy named Quon and his friends, who are "Attractors." Attractors are human beings who have awakened and have supernatural powers. Quon is determined to save them all. But a secret organization is hunting them... -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Jun 18, 2011 -- 62,129 7.35
Towa no Quon 1: Utakata no Kaben -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Supernatural -- Towa no Quon 1: Utakata no Kaben Towa no Quon 1: Utakata no Kaben -- This story follows a boy named Quon and his friends, who are "Attractors." Attractors are human beings who have awakened and have supernatural powers. Quon is determined to save them all. But a secret organization is hunting them... -- Movie - Jun 18, 2011 -- 62,129 7.35
Tsugu Tsugumomo -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Ecchi School Seinen -- Tsugu Tsugumomo Tsugu Tsugumomo -- When "ordinary boy" Kagami Kazuya meets the beautiful tsukumogami Kiriha, his life gets turned upside-down. As a "Taboo Child" who draws the supernatural towards him, he receives orders from the God of the Land, Kukuri, to become an exorcist and defeat these evil forces. And so, he and Kiriha do battle. -- -- To find out information on these supernatural beings, Kazuya and his friends set up a counselor's club at school. But behind the typical-seeming troubles he hears about, he uncovers a major plot to target Kukuri... -- -- In addition to the sadistic-yet-beautiful tsukumogami Kiriha, the situation draws other girls to Kazuya to join the fray! -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- 63,366 7.49
Tsugu Tsugumomo -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Ecchi School Seinen -- Tsugu Tsugumomo Tsugu Tsugumomo -- When "ordinary boy" Kagami Kazuya meets the beautiful tsukumogami Kiriha, his life gets turned upside-down. As a "Taboo Child" who draws the supernatural towards him, he receives orders from the God of the Land, Kukuri, to become an exorcist and defeat these evil forces. And so, he and Kiriha do battle. -- -- To find out information on these supernatural beings, Kazuya and his friends set up a counselor's club at school. But behind the typical-seeming troubles he hears about, he uncovers a major plot to target Kukuri... -- -- In addition to the sadistic-yet-beautiful tsukumogami Kiriha, the situation draws other girls to Kazuya to join the fray! -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 63,366 7.49
Tsuki to Laika to Nosferatu -- -- Arvo Animation -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Space Vampire -- Tsuki to Laika to Nosferatu Tsuki to Laika to Nosferatu -- The first astronaut in human history was a vampire girl. -- -- Following the end of World War II, the world-dividing superpowers, Federal Republic of Zirnitra in the East and United Kingdom of Arnack in the West, turned their territorial ambitions toward space. Both countries have been competing fiercely for development. -- -- East history 1960. Gergiev, the chief leader of the Republic, announces the manned space flight program Project Mechtat (Dream), which, if successful, would be the first feat for humankind. At that time, Lev Leps, a substitute astronaut candidate, is ordered to perform a top secret mission. The "Nosferatu Project"—a program that experiments with vampires prior to manned missions—will use Irina Luminesk as a test subject, and Lev is to monitor and train her. -- -- Even while trifled by the walls of the race and ego of the nations, Lev and Irina share a genuine sentiment as they aim for the universe. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 3,644 N/A -- -- Doraemon Movie 06: Nobita no Little Star Wars -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Fantasy Space -- Doraemon Movie 06: Nobita no Little Star Wars Doraemon Movie 06: Nobita no Little Star Wars -- Papi, the tiny president of a faraway planet, escapes to Earth to avoid being captured by the military forces that took over. Despite being welcomed by Doraemon, Nobita and their friends, the little alien notices that his enemies have also reached this world and doesn't want to get his human friends involved in this war. Doraemon, Nobita, Gian, Suneo, and Shizuka start a big adventure as they try to hide and protect Papi. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Mar 16, 1985 -- 3,627 6.94
Tsurezure Children -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Tsurezure Children Tsurezure Children -- Young love—it takes many unique and fascinating forms that flourish as children begin to mature into adults. From being unable to confess to not knowing what real love actually feels like, various obstacles can arise when learning about romantic attraction for the first time. But underneath all that, young love is something truly beautiful to behold, leading to brand new experiences for those young and in love. -- -- Tsurezure Children depicts various scenarios of young love coming to fruition, along with the struggles and joys that it entails. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 512,132 7.64
Twin Angel Break -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Game -- Drama Magic -- Twin Angel Break Twin Angel Break -- Amatsuki Meguru is a girl who innocently aspires to be a hero of justice and the cool Kisaragi Sumire who grew up in the strict Kisaragi household... The two girls who are in their 3rd year of middle school end up getting orders from a mysterious hedgehog named Miruku-chan and turn into Twin Angels in order to fight evil! Meguru is always cheerful but sometimes a bit too forceful. Meanwhile, Sumire isn't accustomed with being around others. Despite their differences, as they work together, they start opening up to each other. -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- 11,172 5.89
Uchi no Ko no Tame naraba, Ore wa Moshikashitara Maou mo Taoseru kamo Shirenai. -- -- Maho Film -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Fantasy Slice of Life -- Uchi no Ko no Tame naraba, Ore wa Moshikashitara Maou mo Taoseru kamo Shirenai. Uchi no Ko no Tame naraba, Ore wa Moshikashitara Maou mo Taoseru kamo Shirenai. -- Eighteen-year-old Dale Reki is a skilled, kind, and respected traveller, acknowledged as one of the leading adventurers in the city of Kreuz. One day while on the hunt for magical beasts, he comes across a sweet devil girl named Latina. She is alone, dressed in rags, and bears the devils' symbol of a criminal: a broken horn. Concerned for her wellbeing, Dale decides to ensure Latina's safety by bringing her to his home, eventually leading to him adopting her. -- -- Latina is sweet, innocent and compassionate, charming Dale beyond his expectations. He begins to enjoy the life of parenthood— experiencing the trials that come with raising a child and coping with the heartache he feels whenever his busy lifestyle as an adventurer parts him from her. -- -- Although work and life as a new parent become reassuring constants for Dale, the mysteries surrounding the girl remain. Why was Latina alone in the forest, and why does she harbor the symbol of a criminal? At the same time, Latina also begins to learn about the world and herself as she adjusts to her new life with Dale. -- -- 138,657 7.05
Uchuu Koukyoushi Maetel: Ginga Tetsudou 999 Gaiden -- -- Azeta Pictures -- 13 eps -- - -- Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Uchuu Koukyoushi Maetel: Ginga Tetsudou 999 Gaiden Uchuu Koukyoushi Maetel: Ginga Tetsudou 999 Gaiden -- Maetel abandoned her mother and her home planet, the doomed and frozen La Metal, where people must become cyborgs to survive. When she is beckoned to return, her options seem slim: follow her mother's path (and with it a robot mind and the contempt of all humans), or run away and fight with humans against the machines. Yet, she is not without comrades and defenders. If she can accept the friendship of beings of metal who desire peace, and oppose those who think being made of flesh and blood is enough to make one human, she may still have a chance to find her own path. -- -- (Source: Anime-Planet) -- TV - Aug 6, 2004 -- 3,724 6.69
Uchuu Senkan Tiramisù -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi Slice of Life Space -- Uchuu Senkan Tiramisù Uchuu Senkan Tiramisù -- Subaru Ichinose loves his cockpit as, to him, it's like being in his mother's womb. Whenever he struggles to converse with his fellow pilots, his cockpit is the one place he can be alone. As the ace pilot aboard the Tiramisu, Earth Union's most important battleship, it is his job to defend Mother Earth from the threats that emerge from humanity's extended dominion spreading throughout the vast reaches of the universe. -- -- Armed with his personal mecha Durandal, Subaru must fend off encroaching foreign colonies as he struggles to protect his personal sanctuary from rogue fried pork skewers, suffocating backwards shirts, and unsolicited redecorations. In the year Space Age 0156, the fate of humanity rests entirely in his hands. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 24,169 6.37
Ueki no Housoku -- -- Studio Deen -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Ueki no Housoku Ueki no Housoku -- Unbeknownst to most humans, a bizarre tournament is held to decide the next ruler of the Heavenly World. In this tournament, 100 Heavenly Beings known as the "God Candidates" are required to search among the middle school students on Earth, and transfer their powers to a student of their choice. The chosen ones will then battle each other, representing their God Candidates. The victor of this tournament will be awarded the "Blank Talent"—allowing them to choose any one unique ability they so desire—while the God Candidate they represent will obtain the position of "God" and become the king of the Heavenly World. -- -- Participating in this grand tournament is Kousuke Ueki, a middle school student who is given the power to turn trash into trees by his homeroom teacher, Kobayashi. Despite the concerns of his classmate, Ai Mori, Ueki embarks on a journey to pursue his own sense of justice after witnessing the people around him misusing their powers for selfish purposes. But as he encounters talented power users such as Seiichirou Sano, Rinko Jerrard, Robert Haydn, and Hideyoshi Soya, he realizes that achieving his goal might be harder than it seems. -- -- 99,429 7.76
Ueki no Housoku -- -- Studio Deen -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Ueki no Housoku Ueki no Housoku -- Unbeknownst to most humans, a bizarre tournament is held to decide the next ruler of the Heavenly World. In this tournament, 100 Heavenly Beings known as the "God Candidates" are required to search among the middle school students on Earth, and transfer their powers to a student of their choice. The chosen ones will then battle each other, representing their God Candidates. The victor of this tournament will be awarded the "Blank Talent"—allowing them to choose any one unique ability they so desire—while the God Candidate they represent will obtain the position of "God" and become the king of the Heavenly World. -- -- Participating in this grand tournament is Kousuke Ueki, a middle school student who is given the power to turn trash into trees by his homeroom teacher, Kobayashi. Despite the concerns of his classmate, Ai Mori, Ueki embarks on a journey to pursue his own sense of justice after witnessing the people around him misusing their powers for selfish purposes. But as he encounters talented power users such as Seiichirou Sano, Rinko Jerrard, Robert Haydn, and Hideyoshi Soya, he realizes that achieving his goal might be harder than it seems. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 99,429 7.76
Ultra Maniac -- -- Production Reed -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Romance School Shoujo -- Ultra Maniac Ultra Maniac -- Fantasies and miracles never interested Ayu Tateishi, a popular second-year student at her middle school. She was content with preserving her image of being cool, calm, and collected—all to catch the eye of her crush, Tetsushi Kaji. Ayu's carefree youthful days are interrupted by the appearance of Nina Sakura, a new transfer student who turns out to be a witch. As the only person who knows about Nina's ability to cast spells using a mini-computer, Ayu is forced to help Nina with her mission to find the five Holy Stones, qualifying her to marry the prince of the Magic Kingdom. -- -- Unfortunately, Nina's ineptitude with magic and her habit of meddling in Ayu's personal life cause nothing but trouble for the two of them as Ayu toils to maintain her good reputation and Nina struggles to hide her secret from the discerning eye of Hiroki Tsujiai, Tetsushi's best friend and an avid fan of manga. And when Nina's search for the five Holy Stones brings allies and challengers from the Magic Kingdom, Ayu is dragged into a world she never even dreamed was possible. -- -- 28,255 7.17
Umi Monogatari: Anata ga Ite Kureta Koto -- -- Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Game -- Supernatural Drama Magic Romance Fantasy -- Umi Monogatari: Anata ga Ite Kureta Koto Umi Monogatari: Anata ga Ite Kureta Koto -- Marin and her younger sister Urin are seafolk who happen upon something quite strange: a beautiful silver ring lost beneath the waves. The kind-hearted Marin, intent on returning it to its owner, drags a reluctant Urin along with her to the sky world despite reminders of a turtle elder who left for the surface and never returned. After locating the ring's owner, Kanon Miyamori, they learn that Kanon had tossed it into the sea after her boyfriend dumped her earlier that day. -- -- Though Marin insists that such a lovely item should not be thrown away, Kanon discards it once again. As they search for the ring, Urin becomes separated from the other two and accidently breaks the seal on a stone coffin, releasing an evil being known as Sedna. Sensing Sedna's release, the formerly missing turtle elder, Matsumoto, reveals himself to Kanon and her companions, naming Marin as the Priestess of the Sea. Together with the Priestess of the Sky, she has the power to seal Sedna away again. And as luck would have it, during an encounter with one of Sedna's minions, Kanon discovers that she is the Priestess of the Sky. Though Kanon is hesitant, she and Marin decide to work together to save the world from the evil that threatens it. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Jun 25, 2009 -- 23,914 6.63
Umi Monogatari: Anata ga Ite Kureta Koto -- -- Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Game -- Supernatural Drama Magic Romance Fantasy -- Umi Monogatari: Anata ga Ite Kureta Koto Umi Monogatari: Anata ga Ite Kureta Koto -- Marin and her younger sister Urin are seafolk who happen upon something quite strange: a beautiful silver ring lost beneath the waves. The kind-hearted Marin, intent on returning it to its owner, drags a reluctant Urin along with her to the sky world despite reminders of a turtle elder who left for the surface and never returned. After locating the ring's owner, Kanon Miyamori, they learn that Kanon had tossed it into the sea after her boyfriend dumped her earlier that day. -- -- Though Marin insists that such a lovely item should not be thrown away, Kanon discards it once again. As they search for the ring, Urin becomes separated from the other two and accidently breaks the seal on a stone coffin, releasing an evil being known as Sedna. Sensing Sedna's release, the formerly missing turtle elder, Matsumoto, reveals himself to Kanon and her companions, naming Marin as the Priestess of the Sea. Together with the Priestess of the Sky, she has the power to seal Sedna away again. And as luck would have it, during an encounter with one of Sedna's minions, Kanon discovers that she is the Priestess of the Sky. Though Kanon is hesitant, she and Marin decide to work together to save the world from the evil that threatens it. -- -- TV - Jun 25, 2009 -- 23,914 6.63
Umineko no Naku Koro ni -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Umineko no Naku Koro ni Umineko no Naku Koro ni -- Considered as the third installment in the highly popular When They Cry series by 07th Expansion, Umineko no Naku Koro ni takes place on the island of Rokkenjima, owned by the immensely wealthy Ushiromiya family. As customary per year, the entire family is gathering on the island for a conference that discusses the current financial situations of each respective person. Because of the family head's poor health, this year involves the topic of the head of the family's inheritance and how it will be distributed. -- -- However, the family is unaware that the distribution of his wealth is the least of Ushiromiya Kinzou's (family head) concerns for this year's family conference. After being told that his end was approaching by his longtime friend and physician, Kinzou is desperate to meet his life's true love one last time: the Golden Witch, Beatrice. Having immersed himself in black magic for many of the later years in his life, Kinzou instigates a ceremony to revive his beloved upon his family's arrival on Rokkenjima. Soon after, a violent typhoon traps the family on the island and a string of mysterious murders commence, forcing the eighteen people on the island to fight for their lives in a deadly struggle between fantasy and reality. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Jul 2, 2009 -- 187,996 7.11
Umineko no Naku Koro ni -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Umineko no Naku Koro ni Umineko no Naku Koro ni -- Considered as the third installment in the highly popular When They Cry series by 07th Expansion, Umineko no Naku Koro ni takes place on the island of Rokkenjima, owned by the immensely wealthy Ushiromiya family. As customary per year, the entire family is gathering on the island for a conference that discusses the current financial situations of each respective person. Because of the family head's poor health, this year involves the topic of the head of the family's inheritance and how it will be distributed. -- -- However, the family is unaware that the distribution of his wealth is the least of Ushiromiya Kinzou's (family head) concerns for this year's family conference. After being told that his end was approaching by his longtime friend and physician, Kinzou is desperate to meet his life's true love one last time: the Golden Witch, Beatrice. Having immersed himself in black magic for many of the later years in his life, Kinzou instigates a ceremony to revive his beloved upon his family's arrival on Rokkenjima. Soon after, a violent typhoon traps the family on the island and a string of mysterious murders commence, forcing the eighteen people on the island to fight for their lives in a deadly struggle between fantasy and reality. -- -- TV - Jul 2, 2009 -- 187,996 7.11
Uragiri wa Boku no Namae wo Shitteiru -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Shoujo Shounen Ai -- Uragiri wa Boku no Namae wo Shitteiru Uragiri wa Boku no Namae wo Shitteiru -- Growing up as an orphan, Yuki Sakurai questions his reason for living and ability to see a person's painful memory by simply touching them. After receiving anonymous notes telling him to die, Yuki is unable to shake off the nagging feeling forming inside of him. Unbeknownst to him, he is being watched, both by people who want to harm him and those who want to protect him. -- -- One foggy night, Yuki's life is saved by a beautiful man with silver eyes and jet black hair—a man he has never met before yet seems familiar. With the arrival of this mysterious stranger, Yuki's forgotten past has been awakened and the purpose of his existence has appeared before him. -- -- Uragiri wa Boku no Namae wo Shitteiru tells the story of a teenage boy as he discovers who he is and where he comes from—all while making friends, experiencing betrayal, and slowly piecing together the puzzle of his past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 12, 2010 -- 84,607 7.25
Uragiri wa Boku no Namae wo Shitteiru -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Shoujo Shounen Ai -- Uragiri wa Boku no Namae wo Shitteiru Uragiri wa Boku no Namae wo Shitteiru -- Growing up as an orphan, Yuki Sakurai questions his reason for living and ability to see a person's painful memory by simply touching them. After receiving anonymous notes telling him to die, Yuki is unable to shake off the nagging feeling forming inside of him. Unbeknownst to him, he is being watched, both by people who want to harm him and those who want to protect him. -- -- One foggy night, Yuki's life is saved by a beautiful man with silver eyes and jet black hair—a man he has never met before yet seems familiar. With the arrival of this mysterious stranger, Yuki's forgotten past has been awakened and the purpose of his existence has appeared before him. -- -- Uragiri wa Boku no Namae wo Shitteiru tells the story of a teenage boy as he discovers who he is and where he comes from—all while making friends, experiencing betrayal, and slowly piecing together the puzzle of his past. -- -- TV - Apr 12, 2010 -- 84,607 7.25
Ushio to Tora (TV) -- -- MAPPA, Studio VOLN -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Shounen Supernatural -- Ushio to Tora (TV) Ushio to Tora (TV) -- Ushio Aotsuki is a stubborn middle school student and son of an eccentric temple priest who goes about life without care for his father's claims regarding otherworldly monsters known as youkai. However, as he is tending to the temple while his father is away on work, his chores lead him to a shocking discovery: in the basement he finds a menacing youkai impaled by the fabled Beast Spear. -- -- The beast in question is Tora, infamous for his destructive power, who tries to coerce Ushio into releasing him from his five hundred year seal. Ushio puts no trust in his words and refuses to set him free. But when a sudden youkai outbreak puts his friends and home in danger, he is left with no choice but to rely on Tora, his only insurance being the ancient spear if he gets out of hand. -- -- Ushio and Tora's meeting is only the beginning of the unlikely duo's journey into the depths of the spiritual realm. With the legendary Beast Spear in his hands, Ushio will find out just how real and threatening the world of the supernatural can be. -- -- 185,965 7.59
Ushio to Tora (TV) -- -- MAPPA, Studio VOLN -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Shounen Supernatural -- Ushio to Tora (TV) Ushio to Tora (TV) -- Ushio Aotsuki is a stubborn middle school student and son of an eccentric temple priest who goes about life without care for his father's claims regarding otherworldly monsters known as youkai. However, as he is tending to the temple while his father is away on work, his chores lead him to a shocking discovery: in the basement he finds a menacing youkai impaled by the fabled Beast Spear. -- -- The beast in question is Tora, infamous for his destructive power, who tries to coerce Ushio into releasing him from his five hundred year seal. Ushio puts no trust in his words and refuses to set him free. But when a sudden youkai outbreak puts his friends and home in danger, he is left with no choice but to rely on Tora, his only insurance being the ancient spear if he gets out of hand. -- -- Ushio and Tora's meeting is only the beginning of the unlikely duo's journey into the depths of the spiritual realm. With the legendary Beast Spear in his hands, Ushio will find out just how real and threatening the world of the supernatural can be. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 185,965 7.59
Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- -- ENGI -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance Ecchi -- Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- At the start of her freshman year in college, Hana Uzaki reunites with Shinichi Sakurai, an upperclassman who was in the same club as her during her high school days. However, much to her surprise, the once active senior has ended up becoming a "lonesome" student, preferring to spend his free time in quiet peace. -- -- Uzaki does whatever she can to keep Sakurai from being "alone," from convincing him to go to the movies to going to his part-time workplace. While Sakurai finds her irritating and tiresome, he still goes along with Uzaki's hijinks and shenanigans, even if he knows that her perky personality will only lead the two of them into various comical situations. -- -- Even so, as the days pass by, their relationship only gets better, to the point where people around them misinterpret them to be a couple. At any rate, whenever Uzaki wants to hang out with her upperclassman, fun and adorable wackiness is sure to follow! -- -- 262,965 7.02
Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- -- ENGI -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance Ecchi -- Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- At the start of her freshman year in college, Hana Uzaki reunites with Shinichi Sakurai, an upperclassman who was in the same club as her during her high school days. However, much to her surprise, the once active senior has ended up becoming a "lonesome" student, preferring to spend his free time in quiet peace. -- -- Uzaki does whatever she can to keep Sakurai from being "alone," from convincing him to go to the movies to going to his part-time workplace. While Sakurai finds her irritating and tiresome, he still goes along with Uzaki's hijinks and shenanigans, even if he knows that her perky personality will only lead the two of them into various comical situations. -- -- Even so, as the days pass by, their relationship only gets better, to the point where people around them misinterpret them to be a couple. At any rate, whenever Uzaki wants to hang out with her upperclassman, fun and adorable wackiness is sure to follow! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 262,965 7.02
Uzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/A -- -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Tou no Kuni - Free Lance -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Psychological Fantasy -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Tou no Kuni - Free Lance Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Tou no Kuni - Free Lance -- Waking up from a nap, Kino is relieved to see that a certain tower from afar is still proudly standing. Located in the heart of the Tower Country, the immensely tall tower stretches high into the sky, reaching seemingly infinite heights. The tower looks like something out of a dream, but the breathtaking construction is unmistakably real. Intrigued, the traveling partners Kino and Hermes—the talking motorcycle—journey to the tower to get a closer look at the building. -- -- Despite already being unbelievably tall, the tower is still being built by the townspeople to this day. Puzzled by the origins of the tower, Kino and Hermes ask around the town for information, but they fail to obtain any definitive answer. They continue to observe both the tower and the townspeople during their stay, hoping to understand the reasoning behind building a tower that requires so much effort. After all, there is always something to learn... even from the strangest of countries. -- -- Special - Oct 19, 2005 -- 33,066 7.60
Valkyrie Drive: Mermaid -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Fantasy Shoujo Ai -- Valkyrie Drive: Mermaid Valkyrie Drive: Mermaid -- Naïve 16-year-old Mamori Tokonome is accustomed to being teased at school for having an unfortunate surname that can also be read as "virgin." However, young Mamori will soon have to get used to being teased in other ways... -- -- Kidnapped during gym class, Mamori wakes up only to find herself stranded and under attack on the exotic island of Mermaid. Luckily, enigmatic fellow castaway Mirei Shikishima knows exactly how to take the lead—through a passionate kiss, Mirei unleashes Mamori's Exter transformation abilities, turning the innocent red-head into a battle-ready cutlass through the power of arousal. -- -- The duo will need to tap into that power as Mermaid Island is full of potential friends and foes: Charlotte, the sadistic Liberator of an Exter harem; the gluttonous and crafty Meifon; the mysterious but charismatic Akira Hiiragi; and the erotic biker duo Lady Lady. Mamori and Mirei's powerful and intimate embrace is the only way for the pair to ensure their survival on this scandalous island. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 108,117 6.10
Vampire Hunter -- -- Madhouse -- 4 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Supernatural Drama Vampire Fantasy -- Vampire Hunter Vampire Hunter -- The world is a dark, brooding place populated by humans, but ruled in reality by powerful beings known as the Darkstalkers, and there is constant conflict between them as they try to determine who is the most powerful of them all. Zombies, vampires, werewolves - all of them compete in contests of strength and sheer will to attain their own personal goals. -- -- All of this becomes moot when a race of Aztec robots called the Huitzil decide that humanity isn't worth saving, and start waging war on the world, while in the sky, a solar god from outer space plots the conquest of Earth. And the Darkstalkers must become unwilling allies in order to save the world. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- OVA - Mar 21, 1997 -- 14,746 6.62
Vampire in the Garden -- -- Wit Studio -- ? eps -- Original -- Vampire -- Vampire in the Garden Vampire in the Garden -- Once, vampires and humans lived in harmony. Now, a young girl and a vampire queen will search for that Paradise once again. In the divided world of the future, two girls want to do the forbidden: the human wants to play the violin, and the vampire wants to see a wider world. -- -- (Source: Netflix, edited) -- ONA - ??? ??, 2021 -- 2,514 N/AKyuuketsuki Sugu Shinu -- -- Madhouse -- ? eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Vampire Shounen -- Kyuuketsuki Sugu Shinu Kyuuketsuki Sugu Shinu -- Vampires are said to have many weaknesses such as garlic, crosses, and sunlight. Game-loving vampire lord Draluc just so happens to be weak to... everything. He dies, turning into a pile of ash, at the slightest shock. -- -- After Vampire Hunter Ronaldo learned of a castle inhabited by a vampire rumoured to have kidnapped a kid, he went there intending to take the devil down. However, the vampire turned out to be Draluc, a wimp who keeps turning into ash at the smallest things. Moreover, the kid wasn't being held captive—he was just using the "haunted house" as his personal playground! -- -- When his castle is destroyed, Draluc moves into Ronaldo's office, much to the other's chagrin. Despite their differences, they must try to work together to defend themselves from rogue vampires, Ronaldo's murderous editor, investigators, and more—with Draluc dying continuously along the way. -- -- (Source: MU, amended) -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 2,018 N/A -- -- Tezuka Osamu no Don Dracula -- -- - -- 8 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Horror Supernatural Vampire -- Tezuka Osamu no Don Dracula Tezuka Osamu no Don Dracula -- After living in Transylvania for several years, "Earl Dracula" (as Osamu Tezuka's official website calls him in English) has moved to Japan. In the Nerima Ward of Tokyo, he and his daughter, Chocola, and faithful servant Igor have taken up residence in an old-Western style house. -- -- While Chocola attends Junior High School, Earl Dracula is desperate to drink the blood of beautiful virgin women; an appropriate meal for a vampire of his stature. However, each night that Earl Dracula goes out on the prowl he finds himself getting involved in some kind of disturbance which leads to him causing various trouble for the local residents. With nobody in Japan believing in vampires, his very presence causes trouble amongst the people in town. -- TV - Apr 5, 1982 -- 1,934 6.08
Vanitas no Carte -- -- Bones -- ? eps -- Manga -- Historical Supernatural Vampire Fantasy Shounen -- Vanitas no Carte Vanitas no Carte -- There once lived a vampire known as Vanitas, hated by his own kind for being born under a blue full moon, as most arise on the night of a crimson one. Afraid and alone, he created the "Book of Vanitas," a cursed grimoire that would one day take his vengeance on all vampires; this is how the story goes at least. -- -- Vanitas no Carte follows Noé, a young man travelling aboard an airship in 19th century Paris with one goal in mind: to find the Book of Vanitas. A sudden vampire attack leads him to meet the enigmatic Vanitas, a doctor who specializes in vampires and, much to Noé's surprise, a completely ordinary human. The mysterious doctor has inherited both the name and the infamous text from the Vanitas of legend, using the grimoire to heal his patients. But behind his kind demeanor lies something a bit more sinister... -- -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 8,091 N/A -- -- Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen -- -- - -- 6 eps -- - -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen -- The seal which was imprisoning the fallen angels, Kirin no Yuda and Houou no Ruka, is broken and the two decide to get revenge on the God who had cast them to Hell by getting rid of the Heavens that had once been their home. Soon the guardian angels on Earth begin disappearing, and no one in Heaven can explain the happenings. But there is a sense of a vengeful animal spirit at work, and so the four Saint Beasts are called upon to investigate. -- -- The 4 Gods of Beasts attempt to rescue the guardian angels, as well as to find out what this evil animal spirit is... -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - May 8, 2003 -- 8,086 6.00
Vanitas no Carte -- -- Bones -- ? eps -- Manga -- Historical Supernatural Vampire Fantasy Shounen -- Vanitas no Carte Vanitas no Carte -- There once lived a vampire known as Vanitas, hated by his own kind for being born under a blue full moon, as most arise on the night of a crimson one. Afraid and alone, he created the "Book of Vanitas," a cursed grimoire that would one day take his vengeance on all vampires; this is how the story goes at least. -- -- Vanitas no Carte follows Noé, a young man travelling aboard an airship in 19th century Paris with one goal in mind: to find the Book of Vanitas. A sudden vampire attack leads him to meet the enigmatic Vanitas, a doctor who specializes in vampires and, much to Noé's surprise, a completely ordinary human. The mysterious doctor has inherited both the name and the infamous text from the Vanitas of legend, using the grimoire to heal his patients. But behind his kind demeanor lies something a bit more sinister... -- -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 8,091 N/A -- -- Yichang Shengwu Jianwenlu -- -- - -- 13 eps -- Novel -- Supernatural Vampire -- Yichang Shengwu Jianwenlu Yichang Shengwu Jianwenlu -- Yoshihito, a 23-year-old man who has no job or girlfriend. In order to make ends meet he rents out one of the rooms in his house. While he's showing Lily, his first tenant, around the house, she's suddenly attacked by a vampire named Vivian, and Yoshihito notices that Lily is actually a werewolf. As Yoshihito and Lily start living in the same house, Yoshihito is scouted for an organization that maintains order of the parallel universes, and strange creatures one after another become tenants in his house. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- ONA - Jun 28, 2019 -- 7,551 6.41
Vlad Love -- -- Drive, Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Supernatural Vampire School -- Vlad Love Vlad Love -- Mitsugu Banba is a high school girl who finds meaning in donating blood. She frequently visits a blood bank to donate blood, despite being harshly treated by the nurse. One day, she encounters a beautiful girl who looks like she's from overseas at the blood bank. The pale girl looks like she's about to faint any minute, but then, she starts destroying the blood bank. The girl loses consciousness and Mitsugu takes her home... -- -- (Source: Official Website) -- ONA - Dec 18, 2020 -- 26,101 6.03
Wake Up, Girls! -- -- Ordet, Tatsunoko Production -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Music -- Wake Up, Girls! Wake Up, Girls! -- On Christmas 2013, the band Wake Up, Girls plays their debut song to a small audience without much fanfare. After the concert, the group’s manager takes off with the money, leaving Green Leaves Entertainment on the verge of closure and the band without a future. -- -- Despite this tumultuous beginning, the girls get a second chance, thanks to a mysterious benefactor and a shady business proposal. From here it’s a rocky climb to the top, but it’s a climb the girls are ready to make. Wake Up, Girls! follows the internal and external struggles of being a small-time idol girl band, from finding and accepting gigs to competing in popularity against other pop bands. -- -- Through the band, the girls come to accept their pasts and become more certain about their futures. Faced with increasing stakes and popularity, each of the band’s seven members must find the strength and courage inside herself to give her all to the band. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 47,169 6.98
Wakusei Robo Danguard Ace -- -- Toei Animation -- 56 eps -- Original -- Mecha Military Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Wakusei Robo Danguard Ace Wakusei Robo Danguard Ace -- In order to explore the newly discovered planet, Promethe, there are many projects are running all over the world. -- -- Here in Japan, under the direction of Dr. Oedo, "Space Carrier Jasdum" and "Planet Robot Dangard A" are being built. Ichimonji Takuma is a candidate for the pilot of Dangard A. His father, Ichimonji Dantetsu, was a famous space pilot. -- -- However, Dantetsu went missing after a mysterious accident, and the people blamed him for the accident. In order to clear his name, Takuma is trying to become a space pilot and succeed in the project. Will Takuma become the pilot? -- 1,260 6.29
Walkure Romanze -- -- 8bit -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Ecchi Romance Harem School Sports -- Walkure Romanze Walkure Romanze -- Taking place at Winford Academy located in an old town called Helen's Hill, the story is all about knights and the sport of jousting. At this school, students learn how to become knights, ride horses and joust properly. The main character is a young man named Takahiro Mizuno who was training to become a knight and jouster but after suffering an injury he dropped out of the knight program and joined the begleiter (assistant) program instead. Due to his animal handling skills and former experience as a jouster, this makes him a hot commodity. Multiple beautiful girls in the school want him to become their personal begleiter, though Takahiro always refuses their offers. -- -- One day a bizarre accident causes his friend, Mio Kisaski, to be challenged to a jousting duel despite her not actually being a knight. Takahiro agrees to become her temporary begleiter, but that ends up only being the beginning of their partnership as she enrolls in the annual tournament. -- 111,923 6.36
Wan Sheng Jie -- -- - -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural -- Wan Sheng Jie Wan Sheng Jie -- In this world, angels, demons, and other supernatural beings peacefully coexist with humans. Neil Bowman is a demon who is unlike most; he is mesmerized with human culture, and no matter how hard he tries, he can't do anything evil. Thus, he runs away from Hell and up to Earth. -- -- Neil moves in with his online friend and vampire, Ira Blood, along with Ira's many roommates. Despite coming to Earth to meet humans, Neil discovers that not a single one of his new roommates is actually human. Along with Ira, there's Lynn Angel, the stern angel landlord; Lynn's little sister, Lily, who falls from Heaven; Abu, a mummy who never speaks; and Vladimir Eliot Kirilenko, a werewolf tasked with monitoring Neil. -- -- What most of them don't realize—not even Neil himself—is that Neil possesses the powers of the Demon King. What effect will this have on the residents of Apartment 1031 on All Saints Street? -- -- ONA - Apr 1, 2020 -- 8,484 7.94
Weiß Kreuz Glühen -- -- ufotable -- 13 eps -- - -- Action Drama Shounen -- Weiß Kreuz Glühen Weiß Kreuz Glühen -- Koua is an academy that brings Japanese's most talented people and students together. The mission is to train talented people to bear the world's future leadership. However, recently, the suicide rate in the academy is increasing and there is hardly any information being released to the public. -- -- Fujimiya Aya is sent to infiltrate this school carrying out criminal investigation and disguise himself as a teacher. In fact, actually, there is a connection between Koua academy and the global terrorist activities that are frequently occur. Therefore Persia assigns Hidaka Ken and Kudou Youji as well into this mission to solve the truth and connection of the incident behind Koua academy. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Nov 28, 2002 -- 9,006 6.58
Weiß Survive -- -- Studio Hibari -- 16 eps -- Card game -- Game Comedy Ecchi -- Weiß Survive Weiß Survive -- Takeshi was just an ordinary guy until a perfectly innocent study session with Michi - the most beautiful girl in the school - ended up with him being mysteriously transported into the strange dimension known as the Weiss Schwarz Battle Space. Once there, a crazy but enthusiastic old man informs him that he is the chosen warrior and must win a succession of card battles to get back home. -- -- The only problem: he doesn't know how to play! However, with the expert Michi ready to teach him the ins and outs of this bizarre and improbably slapstick card game, Takeshi will learn the ropes and get ready for the card battle of a lifetime. Assuming he survives the training... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 19,048 6.09
Wena Wrist -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military Music -- Wena Wrist Wena Wrist -- Sony unveiled its new "wena wrist" smartwatch's "kawamori Edition" with Macross anime director and mechanical designer Shoji Kawamori, and naturally, it comes complete with an anime ad. -- -- The aircraft shown in the video closely evokes the forward-swept-wing YF-19/VF-19 variable fighter designs first seen in Macross Plus and Macross 7, but appears to also draw inspiration from real-life fighter craft, with canards common in European fighters, and an air intake similar to the F-16. The iconic motif of hands in the shape of a fighter also first appeared in Macross Plus. -- -- Kawamori designed the case that will ship alongside the Wena Wrist product. The watch itself is a mechanical design, evoking pilot watch-style elements. The dial's design evokes the attitude indicator/artificial horizon seen on fighter instrument panels, with one side being an open-heart design showing the mechanical movement. The 12:00 position is indicated by a white arrow, common to many pilot watches. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Jan 28, 2020 -- 248 5.36
White Album -- -- Seven Arcs -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Harem Music Romance -- White Album White Album -- Can a relationship between a regular college student and an idol singer survive? That is the question that White Album tries to answer. Touya Fujii is a normal college student with normal worries—namely balancing his classes and his job he works to pay for school. He is also concerned about the amount of time he has to spend with Yuki Morikawa, or rather, the lack of it. -- -- Being an up and coming idol singer, Yuki has concerns of her own. Even though she's not yet as popular as experienced veteran Rina Ogata, Yuki is turning heads and landing interviews on television. This should be a good thing, but not everyone is happy about the attention she receives from the media and from Rina. The idol industry is surprisingly cutthroat, and rival singers have their eyes on Yuki. -- -- While it may seem exciting to watch your girlfriend on television, how does Touya really feel about all this? Between the challenges associated with Yuki's career and other people that Touya meets at his university, their relationship may not last… -- 97,888 6.54
Why -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Why Why -- A boxing ring turns into a stage for abstract animation where the punches thrown in the match and the halftone dots in reprographics gradually become indistinguishable. Tanaami shot a boxing match on a Motordrive camera, made two thousand offset prints, and rephotographed each of them. He explains his inspiration for the work being the experience of watching a boxing match on television but finding the newspaper print the next morning better capturing the exhilaration of the sport. -- -- (Source: Collaborative Cataloging Japan) -- Movie - ??? ??, 1975 -- 364 4.90
Wild Arms: Twilight Venom -- -- Bee Train -- 22 eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Magic Vampire Fantasy -- Wild Arms: Twilight Venom Wild Arms: Twilight Venom -- This anime is based on a playstation game under the same title. The story is about four people who travel the desolated land of Filgaea and carve themselves a legendary story while they're at it. These adventurers are Sheyenne Rainstorm, a gunslinger who holds the legendary weapon called ARMs; Kiel Aromax, a scientist who looks like he should be carrying a sword; Roleta Oratorio the Crest Sorceress, a magic-user who uses cards called Crests to cast spells; and Mirabelle Graceland, one of the Noble Red, which are a family of vampiric creatures who live alongside human beings They also travel with cute little intelligent furry things, from the Popepi Pipepo Tribe, named Isaac and Jerusha. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 6,817 6.65
Witchblade -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Other -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power -- Witchblade Witchblade -- Masane Amaha and her daughter Rihoko are on the run from a government child welfare agency that wants to take Rihoko away from her mother. They are caught and Rihoko is taken away. Meanwhile, Masane is attacked by an advanced weapon that can disguise itself as a human being. When faced with the danger, a strange light emits from her wrist and she transforms into a powerful being. She destroys the weapon and consequently becomes involved in a power struggle between powerful organizations, with her at the center of their attention. Because she holds the greatest power of them all, the legendary Witchblade. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- 98,884 7.26
Witchblade -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Other -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power -- Witchblade Witchblade -- Masane Amaha and her daughter Rihoko are on the run from a government child welfare agency that wants to take Rihoko away from her mother. They are caught and Rihoko is taken away. Meanwhile, Masane is attacked by an advanced weapon that can disguise itself as a human being. When faced with the danger, a strange light emits from her wrist and she transforms into a powerful being. She destroys the weapon and consequently becomes involved in a power struggle between powerful organizations, with her at the center of their attention. Because she holds the greatest power of them all, the legendary Witchblade. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 98,884 7.26
Wo de Ni Tian Shen Qi -- -- Haoliners Animation League, Pb Animation Co. Ltd. -- 16 eps -- Web manga -- Adventure Comedy Supernatural Magic Romance Fantasy -- Wo de Ni Tian Shen Qi Wo de Ni Tian Shen Qi -- One day, while being attacked, Chang Tian unintentionally invokes an artifact called Xiao Bai that protects him from a terrible fate. After this, he finds himself on a battlefield, where he will fight alongside several other people like him, able to invoke artifacts... -- ONA - Apr 26, 2018 -- 10,279 6.51
Wonder Momo -- -- Graphinica -- 5 eps -- Game -- Action Game Martial Arts School -- Wonder Momo Wonder Momo -- One day, a group of aliens planning to take over the Earth invade Tokyo. Momoko, who aspires to be an idol, gets involved in the ensuing fight, albeit in an unexpected manner. Warudemon, king of the alien empire, uses various tactics to hunt down Momoko and the people around her. Momoko decides to stand up against this aggression. -- -- Wonder Momo was originally an arcade game released in 1987. A fairly simplistic (by today's standards) side-scrolling beat 'em up game, featuring a transforming, hoop-wielding heroine. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- ONA - Feb 6, 2014 -- 5,672 3.57
Wooser no Sono Higurashi -- -- SANZIGEN -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Fantasy -- Wooser no Sono Higurashi Wooser no Sono Higurashi -- Lovely, but with a dark heart. The hand-to-mouth life of a strange yellow and black creature named "Wooser". Lovely but with a dark heart, the new hero (?) from the depths of the internet is appearing on TV and Nico Nico Video! "My favorite things are meat and money and girls," he says, but what are his cute, round eyes staring at? (* Probably meat, money, or girls) The strange hand-to-mouth life of this strange creature is now being animated by Sanzigen, famous for their 3D CG animations! Do note that the dot in the middle is supposedly a mouth, not a nose. -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- 10,739 6.23
World Trigger -- -- Toei Animation -- 73 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Supernatural School Shounen -- World Trigger World Trigger -- When a gate to another world suddenly opens on Earth, Mikado City is invaded by strange creatures known as "Neighbors," malicious beings impervious to traditional weaponry. In response to their arrival, an organization called the Border Defense Agency has been established to combat the Neighbor menace through special weapons called "Triggers." Even though several years have passed after the gate first opened, Neighbors are still a threat and members of Border remain on guard to ensure the safety of the planet. -- -- Despite this delicate situation, members-in-training, such as Osamu Mikumo, are not permitted to use their Triggers outside of headquarters. But when the mysterious new student in his class is dragged into a forbidden area by bullies, they are attacked by Neighbors, and Osamu has no choice but to do what he believes is right. Much to his surprise, however, the transfer student Yuuma Kuga makes short work of the aliens, revealing that he is a humanoid Neighbor in disguise. -- -- 285,078 7.58
Wotaku ni Koi wa Muzukashii OVA -- -- A-1 Pictures, Lapin Track -- 2 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance -- Wotaku ni Koi wa Muzukashii OVA Wotaku ni Koi wa Muzukashii OVA -- Tarou Kabakura, a third-year high school student and captain of the boys' volleyball team, is constantly being harassed by his underclassman Hanako Koyanagi, who is in charge of the girls' team. Koyanagi insists that since the girls have a match coming up, Kabakura should give up the courts to let them practice. When he refuses, she pulls out photographic evidence exposing his secret hobby. -- -- With the danger of his entire team finding out about his otaku interests looming over him, Kabakura agrees to hand over the volleyball courts to Koyanagi, giving her some private coaching as well. As the two grow closer, they begin to forge an everlasting bond. -- -- -- The second episode will be bundled with the tenth limited edition volume. It will focus on the supporting characters Naoya Nifuji and Kou Sakuragi. -- OVA - Mar 29, 2019 -- 106,550 7.86
Xie Wang Zhui Qi -- -- KJJ Animation -- 13 eps -- Novel -- Action Comedy Drama Romance Martial Arts Fantasy -- Xie Wang Zhui Qi Xie Wang Zhui Qi -- She, a renowned assassin of the 21st century, actually crossed over to become Su Manor’s most useless good-for-nothing Fourth Miss. -- -- He, Jin Empire’s imperial highness, was an emotionless overbearing demonic tyrant with unrivaled talent. -- -- Everyone knew that she was idiotic and good-for-nothing and bullied her as they pleased. But only he, the overbearing tyrant with the discerning eye, wouldn’t let go of her even if his life depended on it. -- -- For the time being, let’s just see how the stubborn versus stubborn clash and play out in this good show of the chaser and the chased. -- -- (Source: Official Webnovel) -- ONA - Jan 24, 2019 -- 12,893 6.70
Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance School -- Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. -- Hachiman Hikigaya is an apathetic high school student with narcissistic and semi-nihilistic tendencies. He firmly believes that joyful youth is nothing but a farce, and everyone who says otherwise is just lying to themselves. -- -- In a novel punishment for writing an essay mocking modern social relationships, Hachiman's teacher forces him to join the Volunteer Service Club, a club that aims to extend a helping hand to any student who seeks their support in achieving their goals. With the only other club member being the beautiful ice queen Yukino Yukinoshita, Hachiman finds himself on the front line of other people's problems—a place he never dreamed he would be. As Hachiman and Yukino use their wits to solve many students' problems, will Hachiman's rotten view of society prove to be a hindrance or a tool he can use to his advantage? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 1,036,533 8.05
Yakitate!! Japan -- -- Sunrise -- 69 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Shounen -- Yakitate!! Japan Yakitate!! Japan -- While countries such as France, England, and Germany all have their own internationally celebrated bread, Japan simply does not have one that can match in reputation. -- -- Thus after discovering the wonders of breadmaking at a young age, Kazuma Azuma embarks on a quest to create Japan's own unique national bread. And being blessed with unusually warm hands that allow dough to ferment faster, Azuma is able to bring his baking innovations to another level. -- -- As he begins working at the prestigious Japanese bakery chain, Pantasia, Azuma encounters other talented bakers and experiences firsthand the competitive world of baking. Along with his newfound friends and rivals, Azuma strives to create new and unparalleled bread that will start a baking revolution. -- -- TV - Oct 12, 2004 -- 81,617 7.95
Yakushiji Ryouko no Kaiki Jikenbo -- -- Doga Kobo -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Police Supernatural -- Yakushiji Ryouko no Kaiki Jikenbo Yakushiji Ryouko no Kaiki Jikenbo -- Based on a series of light novels written by Tanaka Yoshiki and illustrated by Kakinouchi Narumi. -- -- The story revolves around Ryouko Yakushiji, a 27-year-old multilingual investigator that graduated from Tokyo University's elite Department of Law, and the bizarre cases she faces while working for the Tokyo Metropolitan Police. Yakushiji not only has to deal with supernatural beings in her line of work, but also her rival Yukiko Muromachi, another equally talented and beautiful police investigator. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Jul 6, 2008 -- 15,993 7.09
Yami Shibai -- -- ILCA -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Horror Demons Supernatural -- Yami Shibai Yami Shibai -- The mysterious, yellow-masked Storyteller is a man whose true name and origin are both unknown. He appears at dusk where children gather and recites sinister tales based on Japanese urban legends, to which his young audience eerily intakes. However, the Storyteller is no ordinary teller of tales. He incorporates a kamishibai, a traditional paper-scrolling device, to add visuals to his already demented narration. -- -- A series of short horror stories, Yami Shibai begins with a bachelor who, after moving into a new apartment, immediately starts sensing a malevolent glare being pressed into him. A single talisman rests on his ceiling, but he has no way of knowing it is one of the few safeguards that separate him from a bottomless pit of suffering. Each story is more terrifying, more appalling, and more sickening than the last as the Storyteller's audience find themselves being sucked into the vicious world of his words. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 15, 2013 -- 80,377 7.05
Yami Shibai -- -- ILCA -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Horror Demons Supernatural -- Yami Shibai Yami Shibai -- The mysterious, yellow-masked Storyteller is a man whose true name and origin are both unknown. He appears at dusk where children gather and recites sinister tales based on Japanese urban legends, to which his young audience eerily intakes. However, the Storyteller is no ordinary teller of tales. He incorporates a kamishibai, a traditional paper-scrolling device, to add visuals to his already demented narration. -- -- A series of short horror stories, Yami Shibai begins with a bachelor who, after moving into a new apartment, immediately starts sensing a malevolent glare being pressed into him. A single talisman rests on his ceiling, but he has no way of knowing it is one of the few safeguards that separate him from a bottomless pit of suffering. Each story is more terrifying, more appalling, and more sickening than the last as the Storyteller's audience find themselves being sucked into the vicious world of his words. -- -- TV - Jul 15, 2013 -- 80,377 7.05
Yami to Boushi to Hon no Tabibito -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Adventure Ecchi Fantasy Magic Mystery Shoujo Ai -- Yami to Boushi to Hon no Tabibito Yami to Boushi to Hon no Tabibito -- Hatsuki is a highschool student living with her sister, Hatsumi, who she has a huge crush on. On Hatsumi's 16th birthday, she is suddenly surrounded by a green light and disappears in front of Hatsuki. She manages to follow Hatsumi with the help of a being resembling a fat baby chick (literally), ending up in a place called "The Great Library", which is full of different worlds stored in books. Hatsumi wasn't there, though, so the search for Hatsuki's great love begins and involves traveling from book to book. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Oct 2, 2003 -- 25,640 6.57
Yami to Boushi to Hon no Tabibito -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Adventure Ecchi Fantasy Magic Mystery Shoujo Ai -- Yami to Boushi to Hon no Tabibito Yami to Boushi to Hon no Tabibito -- Hatsuki is a highschool student living with her sister, Hatsumi, who she has a huge crush on. On Hatsumi's 16th birthday, she is suddenly surrounded by a green light and disappears in front of Hatsuki. She manages to follow Hatsumi with the help of a being resembling a fat baby chick (literally), ending up in a place called "The Great Library", which is full of different worlds stored in books. Hatsumi wasn't there, though, so the search for Hatsuki's great love begins and involves traveling from book to book. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Oct 2, 2003 -- 25,640 6.57
Yami wo Mitsumeru Hane -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Yami wo Mitsumeru Hane Yami wo Mitsumeru Hane -- A story set in a world before ours. A world in chaos where forces of good and evil fight and mingle. By doing so, it creates the chance to give birth to the new world. -- -- A couple of winged beings make love and fly away. They bear a child in an egg, and when the child opens its eyes they are immediately destroyed, one consumed by fire and the other by water. -- -- Mythical, elemental and mysterious, the world created by Tsuji is dangerous, menacing and suffuse with signs of apocalypse, but somehow simultaneously tender and compassionate. A Feather Stare at the Dark captures simple gestures and primal feelings and amplifies them, realising the non-verbal and non-literal with remarkable grace. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2003 -- 1,043 5.08
Yaoguai Mingdan -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 18 eps -- Web manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Romance -- Yaoguai Mingdan Yaoguai Mingdan -- A foxy temptress. A strange misty tree demon. A girl with the power of the goddess Xianjia! Being caught between these women is a feat in it of itself, but our hero Feng Xi must fight in order to protect the peace and save the world! -- -- (Source: EIH Scans) -- -- Licensor: -- bilibili -- ONA - Dec 13, 2014 -- 21,765 6.92
Yao Shen Ji -- -- Ruo Hong Culture -- 40 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Demons Romance Martial Arts Fantasy -- Yao Shen Ji Yao Shen Ji -- In his past life, although too weak to protect his home when it counted, out of grave determination Nie Li became the strongest Demon Spiritist and stood at the pinnacle of the martial world. However, he lost his life during the battle with the Sage Emperor and six deity-ranked beasts. -- -- His soul was then brought back to when he was still 13 years old. Although he's the weakest in his class with the lowest talent, having only a red soul realm and a weak one at that, with the aid of the vast knowledge which he accumulated from his previous life, he decided to train faster than anyone could expect. He also decided to help those who died nobly in his previous life to train faster as well. -- -- He aims to protect the city from the coming future of being devastated by demon beasts and the previous fate of ending up destroyed. He aims to protect his lover, friends, family and fellow citizens who died in the beast assault or its aftermath. And he aims to destroy the so-called Sacred family who arrogantly abandoned their duty and betrayed the city in his past life. -- -- (Source: Goodreads) -- ONA - May 9, 2017 -- 11,207 7.42
Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou: Quiet Country Cafe -- -- Ajia-Do -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Seinen -- Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou: Quiet Country Cafe Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou: Quiet Country Cafe -- In the near-future Japan, global warming has brought the large city Yokohama underwater, and only the hills remain above the ocean surface. What used to be one of the largest cities in Japan now feels like a small town. Basically, the existence of the island country itself has been threatened. However, there is no feeling of desperation, devastation, nor hopelessness. People are enjoying laid-back lives, and they seem to appreciate each other's company, enjoying the quiet and peaceful time together. -- -- This is especially so with Alpha, a carefree young woman who runs a cafe, named Cafe Alpha. She enjoys her life immersing herself in the beautiful nature all around her. There is nothing more precious to her than spending quality time with her kind friends. Oh, the fulfillment and the joy she finds in life... it all indicates her to be a compassionate human being, but she is not quite a human. She is actually a type A7M2 robot. -- -- One day, upon hearing a radio forecast warning an approaching typhoon, her old friend who lives close by invites her to the gas station he runs, worried that her old cafe may not withstand the typhoon. Indeed, the passing of typhoon leaves Alpha with her cafe severely damaged. That's when she decides to go on a journey to raise money to rebuild her cafe, and also to see the outside world away from her friends and the comfort of a peaceful life. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Dec 18, 2002 -- 15,050 7.15
Yoru no Okite -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Yoru no Okite Yoru no Okite -- "Yoru no Okite" takes us to the sky (or to hell) to accompany the delirium of a man who is assassinated. A different take on a spirit who is adrift after being murdered. This restless spirit takes us on a surreal journey through death, the after life, and back to the land of the living again. -- Movie - ??? ??, 1995 -- 1,363 4.20
Yoru wa Mijikashi Arukeyo Otome -- -- Science SARU -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Comedy Romance -- Yoru wa Mijikashi Arukeyo Otome Yoru wa Mijikashi Arukeyo Otome -- On a mysterious night that seems to last for a year, an ordinary college student continues to chase one of his underclassmen, a girl with black hair—the girl of his dreams. Up until now, he has been relying on a simple plan, which is to calculatingly bump into her every day while making it seem like a meaningful coincidence. However, his efforts remain futile as their relationship is not progressing at all. -- -- Meanwhile, the black-haired girl believes that everything is connected by fate and endeavors to experience as many new things as possible, leaving it all for destiny to decide. While strolling along the lively streets of Kyoto, she discovers that the very beginning of her fateful journey—a book she had as a child—is currently being sold in a second-hand bookstore. Upon knowing this, the college student eyes another opportunity to run into her "by chance": this time, he hopes to get the book before she does and finally grasp the thread of fate that could connect their hearts. -- -- Movie - Apr 7, 2017 -- 84,515 8.23
Youjo Senki -- -- Nut -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Magic -- Youjo Senki Youjo Senki -- Tanya Degurechaff is a young soldier infamous for predatorial-like ruthlessness and an uncanny, tactical aptitude, earning her the nickname of the "Devil of the Rhine." Underneath her innocuous appearance, however, lies the soul of a man who challenged Being X, the self-proclaimed God, to a battle of wits—which resulted in him being reincarnated as a little girl into a world of magical warfare. Hellbent on defiance, Tanya resolves to ascend the ranks of her country's military as it slowly plunges into world war, with only Being X proving to be the strongest obstacle in recreating the peaceful life she once knew. But her perceptive actions and combat initiative have an unintended side effect: propelling the mighty Empire into becoming one of the most powerful nations in mankind's history. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 636,587 7.99
Youjuu Sensen Adventure Kid -- -- - -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Fantasy Hentai Demons Horror -- Youjuu Sensen Adventure Kid Youjuu Sensen Adventure Kid -- Episode 1: A young man named Norikazu finds a computer from World War II buried in his back garden. When he activates it, he and a girl named Midori are transported to Hell where erotic creatures and monsters of different kinds live. They meet some friends including a sexy elf type woman named Eganko who falls in love with Norikazu, and a perverted monster prince who is soon enslaved by Midori. Using their new friends the pair try to make the dangerous journey back home. -- -- Episode 2: Having made their way back home the adventure duo find the world they knew is gone, and is now ruled by the demonic computer which first sent them to Hell. They travel back in time to World War II Japan in an attempt to stop the world from being changed. Notably, in doing so they witness the atomic bomb being dropped on Hiroshima, and there is an appearance of the Enola Gay, as well as numerous symbols of Japanese culture at the time. -- -- Episode 3: This episode has a humorous love-quadrangle plot, where Eganko comes up with a plan to make Norikazu fall in love with her with a love potion, and simultaneously make Midori fall in love with an egotistical young man from her school. Unsurprisingly their plan backfires and everyone gets what they deserve. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Jul 21, 1992 -- 1,944 5.33
Youkai Ningen Bem (2006) -- -- Studio Comet -- 26 eps -- - -- Horror Demons Supernatural -- Youkai Ningen Bem (2006) Youkai Ningen Bem (2006) -- The plot of the series revolves around three youkai, Bem, Bera and Barro, who arrive at a large coastal city and come across an evil atmosphere, which was brought about by immoral behavior by humans and mischief caused by monsters and youkai. They therefore decide to stay in the city, fighting against other monsters and yōkai which attack humans, making a few friends in the way. Even though the three youkai are often abused by other human beings due to their appearance, they still strive in protecting the human populace of the city from other monsters, one day hoping to become human beings in return for their good actions. -- TV - Jan 4, 2006 -- 2,455 5.85
Young Black Jack -- -- Tezuka Productions -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Historical Drama Seinen -- Young Black Jack Young Black Jack -- In the 1960s, a gifted young medical student tries to make a name for himself. Kuroo Hazama is a reserved young man with unusual black-and-white hair, a body covered with scars, and a dark past. Despite only being a medical student, his surgical brilliance starts to attract attention after he completes a seemingly impossible operation. Together with the spirited and honest intern Maiko Okamoto and Yabu, a close friend with a troubled life, Hazama devotes himself to the world of medicine. -- -- However, his path to becoming a respectable surgeon is a difficult one as student riots, war, and corruption are consuming Japan. Hazama quickly finds himself caught up in a series of nefarious circumstances that challenge his integrity as a person and his path towards becoming a surgeon. Young Black Jack chronicles the story of a man capable of performing unthinkable feats of medicine, and the journey that leads him to become the legend known as Black Jack. -- -- 72,784 7.24
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Arc-V -- -- Gallop -- 148 eps -- Manga -- Action Game Fantasy Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Arc-V Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Arc-V -- Action Duels, which allow duelists to soar and swing alongside their Duel Monsters, are taking the world by storm. Due to an evolutionary breakthrough, the "Solid Vision" system is now able to provide Duel Monsters with mass. -- -- Yuuya Sakaki is Yuusho Sakaki's son, the latter being the founder of You Show Duel School in Miami City. Yuusho insists that duels are not a tool of war, but rather are to bring smiles to people and thus introduced the concept of Entertainment Dueling. However, at the height of his fame, Yuusho disappears and fails to attend his duel with Strong Ishijima, the Action Duel champion. Although scarred by this sudden leave, Yuuya vows to become an Entertainment Duelist like his father. -- -- Several years later, in the midst of a battle with Strong Ishijima, Yuuya's desperation to win brings forth a miracle. His pendant begins glowing, turning his cards into Pendulum Cards, which enables him to perform a Pendulum Summon—a summoning method unknown to the world and himself—gaining him fame overnight. As a result, Reiji Akaba, CEO of Leo Corporation and founder of the elite Leo Duel School, starts producing new Pendulum Cards to incorporate Pendulum Summoning into the system. Thus, the mysteries that surround Pendulum Summoning and Yuuya's father start to unravel, and Yuuya learns bit by bit what it takes to become an Entertainment Duelist. -- -- 47,882 6.76
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna -- -- Gallop -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Game Adventure Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna -- While riding with Jack Atlas and Crow Hogan, Yuusei Fudou's Stardust Dragon is captured by Paradox, a mysterious Turbo Duelist from the future, during a Turbo Duel and turned into a Sin Monster. With the help of the Crimson Dragon, Yuusei chases after Paradox as he enters a time slip, ending up in the past. During this time, Paradox duels against Jaden Yuki, who is still able to use the powers of Yubel and The Supreme King. However, by this time Paradox had also captured Cyber End Dragon and Rainbow Dragon and overwhelms Jaden. He is saved thanks to Yuusei and the Crimson Dragon. Jaden informs Yuusei of Paradox's true intentions. By stealing various monsters from across time and turning them dark, he plans to kill Maximillion Pegasus, the creator of Duel Monsters, preventing the game from being created and causing the events of all three series to never happen. -- -- Yuusei and Jaden agree to pursue Paradox, which leads them to the past and causes a meeting with the King of Games, Yuugi Mutou. However, by the time Yuusei and Jaden arrive, Paradox had already attacked his time, supposedly killing both Pegasus and Yuugi's grandpa, and had also managed to steal Blue-Eyes White Dragon and Red-Eyes Black Dragon. After explaining everything to Yuugi, he agrees to fight with Yuusei and Jaden against Paradox in the ultimate three-on-one duel to free the trapped monsters and save both the world and time itself before it's too late. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Flatiron Film Company -- Movie - Jan 23, 2010 -- 38,569 7.13
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna -- -- Gallop -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Game Adventure Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna -- While riding with Jack Atlas and Crow Hogan, Yuusei Fudou's Stardust Dragon is captured by Paradox, a mysterious Turbo Duelist from the future, during a Turbo Duel and turned into a Sin Monster. With the help of the Crimson Dragon, Yuusei chases after Paradox as he enters a time slip, ending up in the past. During this time, Paradox duels against Jaden Yuki, who is still able to use the powers of Yubel and The Supreme King. However, by this time Paradox had also captured Cyber End Dragon and Rainbow Dragon and overwhelms Jaden. He is saved thanks to Yuusei and the Crimson Dragon. Jaden informs Yuusei of Paradox's true intentions. By stealing various monsters from across time and turning them dark, he plans to kill Maximillion Pegasus, the creator of Duel Monsters, preventing the game from being created and causing the events of all three series to never happen. -- -- Yuusei and Jaden agree to pursue Paradox, which leads them to the past and causes a meeting with the King of Games, Yuugi Mutou. However, by the time Yuusei and Jaden arrive, Paradox had already attacked his time, supposedly killing both Pegasus and Yuugi's grandpa, and had also managed to steal Blue-Eyes White Dragon and Red-Eyes Black Dragon. After explaining everything to Yuugi, he agrees to fight with Yuusei and Jaden against Paradox in the ultimate three-on-one duel to free the trapped monsters and save both the world and time itself before it's too late. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Movie - Jan 23, 2010 -- 38,569 7.13
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal -- -- Gallop -- 73 eps -- Manga -- Action Game Fantasy Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal -- In the bustling and futuristic city of Heartland, a young boy named Yuuma Tsukumo has a dream that everyone his age wants to achieve—earning the title of the greatest duelist! Sadly, due to his lackluster dueling skills, this dream is far from achievable. But when the school bully, Ryouga "Shark" Kamishiro, splits the key given to him by his father into two pieces, he inadvertently sets Yuuma on a collision course with his dream. -- -- Retaining one half of the key, Yuuma begins a duel with Shark, but soon realizes that his inexperienced skills are no match for him. In a sudden turn of events, Yuuma's key repairs itself, and the "Door of Destiny'' appears before him. Using the key to open it, Yuuma is greeted by an alien by the name of Astral—a being only he can see. -- -- The bewildered Yuuma soon learns that his memories have been divided into 100 "Number Cards," all of which he must retrieve. However, he is also not the only one looking for them. Bombarded by these revelations, Yuuma, alongside Astral, must defend the world from the upcoming threats that loom over Heartland City—regardless of any divine intervention that may occur. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Konami -- TV - Apr 11, 2011 -- 57,016 6.34
Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Washio Sumi no Shou -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Drama Magic Fantasy -- Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Washio Sumi no Shou Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Washio Sumi no Shou -- Three girls have been chosen by the great Shinju-sama to be heroes and fight against the destructive beings known as Vertexes—enemies that threaten the harmony and safety of the world. -- -- Unsure of when they would be called to duty, Sumi Washio, Sonoko Nogi, and Gin Minowa spent their time idly. However, with the sudden appearance of a Vertex, they realize they have no idea how to fight together as magical girls when they are nearly bested. They manage to defeat their enemy by sheer determination, but in the aftermath of the battle, the three decide to fix their teamwork issues and improve their combat capabilities. -- -- But as more enemies appear—and requiring even more power to defeat their nemeses—the girls may find themselves irreversibly changed by the use of their magic. What price will they have to pay to ensure victory, and is it one worth paying if humanity will be saved? -- -- 33,727 7.65
Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Washio Sumi no Shou -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Drama Magic Fantasy -- Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Washio Sumi no Shou Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Washio Sumi no Shou -- Three girls have been chosen by the great Shinju-sama to be heroes and fight against the destructive beings known as Vertexes—enemies that threaten the harmony and safety of the world. -- -- Unsure of when they would be called to duty, Sumi Washio, Sonoko Nogi, and Gin Minowa spent their time idly. However, with the sudden appearance of a Vertex, they realize they have no idea how to fight together as magical girls when they are nearly bested. They manage to defeat their enemy by sheer determination, but in the aftermath of the battle, the three decide to fix their teamwork issues and improve their combat capabilities. -- -- But as more enemies appear—and requiring even more power to defeat their nemeses—the girls may find themselves irreversibly changed by the use of their magic. What price will they have to pay to ensure victory, and is it one worth paying if humanity will be saved? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 33,727 7.65
Yuukoku no Moriarty -- -- Production I.G -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Historical Psychological Thriller Shounen -- Yuukoku no Moriarty Yuukoku no Moriarty -- During the late 19th century, Great Britain has become the greatest empire the world has ever known. Hidden within its success, the nation's rigid economic hierarchy dictates the value of one's life solely on status and wealth. To no surprise, the system favors the aristocracy at the top and renders it impossible for the working class to ascend the ranks. -- -- William James Moriarty, the second son of the Moriarty household, lives as a regular noble while also being a consultant for the common folk to give them a hand and solve their problems. However, deep inside him lies a desire to destroy the current structure that dominates British society and those who benefit from it. -- -- Alongside his brothers Albert and Louis, the trio will do anything it takes to change the filthy world they live in—even if blood must be spilled. -- -- 175,367 8.02
Yuukoku no Moriarty -- -- Production I.G -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Historical Psychological Thriller Shounen -- Yuukoku no Moriarty Yuukoku no Moriarty -- During the late 19th century, Great Britain has become the greatest empire the world has ever known. Hidden within its success, the nation's rigid economic hierarchy dictates the value of one's life solely on status and wealth. To no surprise, the system favors the aristocracy at the top and renders it impossible for the working class to ascend the ranks. -- -- William James Moriarty, the second son of the Moriarty household, lives as a regular noble while also being a consultant for the common folk to give them a hand and solve their problems. However, deep inside him lies a desire to destroy the current structure that dominates British society and those who benefit from it. -- -- Alongside his brothers Albert and Louis, the trio will do anything it takes to change the filthy world they live in—even if blood must be spilled. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 175,367 8.02
Zetman -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Horror Romance Sci-Fi Seinen Supernatural -- Zetman Zetman -- The story starts off with a face-off between two rival heroes, ZET and ALPHAS, and then traces their origins - Jin Kanzaki, a young man with the ability to transform into a superhuman being known as ZET, and Kouga Amagi, a young man with a strong sense of justice who uses technology to fight as ALPHAS. -- -- The fates of these two men and those around them intertwine as they fight to protect mankind and destroy monstrous abominations known as Players. -- -- (Source: ytv ENGLISH) -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post, VIZ Media -- TV - Apr 3, 2012 -- 113,410 6.88
Zetman -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Horror Romance Sci-Fi Seinen Supernatural -- Zetman Zetman -- The story starts off with a face-off between two rival heroes, ZET and ALPHAS, and then traces their origins - Jin Kanzaki, a young man with the ability to transform into a superhuman being known as ZET, and Kouga Amagi, a young man with a strong sense of justice who uses technology to fight as ALPHAS. -- -- The fates of these two men and those around them intertwine as they fight to protect mankind and destroy monstrous abominations known as Players. -- -- (Source: ytv ENGLISH) -- TV - Apr 3, 2012 -- 113,410 6.88
Zoku Natsume Yuujinchou -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Zoku Natsume Yuujinchou Zoku Natsume Yuujinchou -- As with its prequel, Zoku Natsume Yuujinchou is about Takashi Natsume, a boy who has had the ability to see youkai since he was young, and his bodyguard youkai Madara, nicknamed Nyanko-sensei. Natsume attempts to return names written in his "Book of Friends" (which he inherited from his grandmother Reiko) to youkai in his village. Throughout these adventures, he meets some youkai that are friendly, some that want to steal the Book, and some that want to kill him, as Natsume learns about himself and his relationship with these mysterious beings along the way. -- -- 205,338 8.56
Zoku Natsume Yuujinchou -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Zoku Natsume Yuujinchou Zoku Natsume Yuujinchou -- As with its prequel, Zoku Natsume Yuujinchou is about Takashi Natsume, a boy who has had the ability to see youkai since he was young, and his bodyguard youkai Madara, nicknamed Nyanko-sensei. Natsume attempts to return names written in his "Book of Friends" (which he inherited from his grandmother Reiko) to youkai in his village. Throughout these adventures, he meets some youkai that are friendly, some that want to steal the Book, and some that want to kill him, as Natsume learns about himself and his relationship with these mysterious beings along the way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 205,338 8.56
Zoku Owarimonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural Vampire -- Zoku Owarimonogatari Zoku Owarimonogatari -- Graduation day is finally here, marking the end of Koyomi Araragi's eccentric high school life full of peculiar relationships with otherworldly beings. -- -- However, Araragi is unexpectedly absorbed into his own bathroom mirror and trapped inside a bizarre world where everything he knows is completely reversed—the haughty Karen Araragi is shorter than usual, poker-faced Yotsugi Ononoki is brimming with emotion, and cute ghost girl Mayoi Hachikuji is a grown woman! But not everything is as it seems. -- -- Zoku Owarimonogatari details the story of Araragi's endeavors in this new world as he struggles to return to his home and understand the nature of this bizarre dimension. -- -- Movie - Nov 10, 2018 -- 156,952 8.49
Zoku Sayonara Zetsubou Sensei -- -- Shaft -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Parody School Shounen -- Zoku Sayonara Zetsubou Sensei Zoku Sayonara Zetsubou Sensei -- More crazy antics abound as Nozomu Itoshiki (a.k.a Zetsubou-sensei), who is the worlds most negative person, tries to teach class 2-F about how life is filled with despair and darkness. A harder task than it first may seem, with his students being far from ordinary themselves, including the likes of the most positive girl he has ever met, his very own stalker, a foreign exchange student with split personalities and a perfectionist acting class president, due to the fact the real class president can't be seen by anyone, among others. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jan 6, 2008 -- 114,047 7.92
Zombie Clay Animation: Life of the Dead -- -- Studio Binzo -- 4 eps -- Original -- Comedy Horror -- Zombie Clay Animation: Life of the Dead Zombie Clay Animation: Life of the Dead -- Clay animation about a guy stuck in a room during zombie apocalypse. -- OVA - ??? ??, 2011 -- 292 N/A -- -- The Girl and the Monster -- -- - -- ? eps -- Original -- Comedy Horror -- The Girl and the Monster The Girl and the Monster -- A girl quietly reads a book in her room. Suddenly, a monster comes crawling out from under her bed! Is it friend or foe? -- ONA - Jul 26, 2019 -- 291 N/A -- -- Heisei Matsue Kaidan: Ayashi -- -- DLE -- 2 eps -- Original -- Comedy Historical Parody Horror Supernatural -- Heisei Matsue Kaidan: Ayashi Heisei Matsue Kaidan: Ayashi -- A Matsue City collaboration anime with Eagle Talon. Yoshida book-ends the story as horror tales, both modern and historical, originated within the city are narrated by another person. -- ONA - Mar 17, 2017 -- 289 N/A -- -- 3-bu de Wakaru Koizumi Yakumo no Kaidan -- -- - -- 7 eps -- Book -- Historical Horror Parody Supernatural -- 3-bu de Wakaru Koizumi Yakumo no Kaidan 3-bu de Wakaru Koizumi Yakumo no Kaidan -- Stories from Patrick Lafcadio Hearn's book Kwaidan: Stories and Studies of Strange Things. The Greek-American author was known as Koizumi Yakumo in Japan and is renowned for collecting and publishing stories of Japanese folklore and legends. -- -- The shorts were made for a Matsue City tourism promotion, as Hearn taught, lived, and married there. His home is a museum people can visit. -- ONA - May 9, 2014 -- 287 N/A -- -- Kimoshiba -- -- Jinnis Animation Studios, TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Horror Kids Supernatural -- Kimoshiba Kimoshiba -- Kimoshiba is a weird type of life form with the shape of an oversize shiba inu, loves eating curry (particularly curry breads), and works at a funeral home. Similar life forms include yamishiba and onishiba. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 284 N/A -- -- Ehon Yose -- -- - -- 50 eps -- Other -- Historical Horror Kids -- Ehon Yose Ehon Yose -- Anime rakugo of classic Japanese horror tales shown in a wide variety of art styles. -- TV - ??? ??, 2006 -- 279 N/A -- -- Higanjima X: Aniki -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Fantasy Horror Seinen Vampire -- Higanjima X: Aniki Higanjima X: Aniki -- A new episode of Higanjima X that was included in Blu-ray. -- Special - Aug 30, 2017 -- 277 N/A -- -- Yamiyo no Jidaigeki -- -- Sunrise -- 2 eps -- - -- Historical Horror -- Yamiyo no Jidaigeki Yamiyo no Jidaigeki -- Tales include: -- -- The Hill of Old Age, which tells of a conspiracy hatched against Japan's unifier, Oda Nobunaga. -- -- Seeing the Truth, about the assassin sent to murder Nobunaga's successor leyasu Tokugawa. -- -- The broadcast was a part of the Neo Hyper Kids program. -- -- (Source: Anime Encyclopedia) -- Special - Feb 19, 1995 -- 275 N/A -- -- Youkai Ningen Bem: Part II -- -- Topcraft -- 2 eps -- Original -- Demons Horror -- Youkai Ningen Bem: Part II Youkai Ningen Bem: Part II -- For 1982 a 26-episode TV series sequel to Youkai Ningen Bem was planned. Because the original producers disbanded, the animation was done by Topcraft. 2 episodes were created and the project shut down without airing on television. The episodes were released to the public on a LD-Box Set a decade later. 2,000 units were printed and all were sold out. -- Special - Oct 21, 1992 -- 268 N/A -- -- Kaibutsu-kun: Kaibutsu Land e no Shoutai -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Comedy Horror Kids Shounen -- Kaibutsu-kun: Kaibutsu Land e no Shoutai Kaibutsu-kun: Kaibutsu Land e no Shoutai -- Based on the shounen manga by Fujiko Fujio. -- -- Note: Screened as a double feature with Doraemon: Nobita no Uchuu Kaitakushi. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Mar 14, 1981 -- 266 N/A -- -- Ushiro no Hyakutarou -- -- - -- 2 eps -- - -- Horror School Supernatural -- Ushiro no Hyakutarou Ushiro no Hyakutarou -- Horror OVA based on the manga by Jirou Tsunoda. The title roughly means "Hyakutarou behind". -- -- A boy named Ichitarou Ushiro deals with various horrifying phenomena with the help of his guardian spirit Hyakutarou. -- -- 2 episodes: "Kokkuri Satsujin Jiken", "Yuutai Ridatsu". -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Aug 21, 1991 -- 254 N/A -- -- Zombie Clay Animation: I'm Stuck!! -- -- Studio Binzo -- 4 eps -- Original -- Comedy Horror -- Zombie Clay Animation: I'm Stuck!! Zombie Clay Animation: I'm Stuck!! -- Spin-off series of Zombie Clay Animation: Life of the Dead. -- ONA - Mar 2, 2014 -- 247 N/A -- -- Shou-chan Sora wo Tobu -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Horror Sci-Fi -- Shou-chan Sora wo Tobu Shou-chan Sora wo Tobu -- An anime version of Ikkei Makina's horror novel of the same name. It aired at the same time as the live-action adaptation. -- Movie - Nov 14, 1992 -- 235 N/A -- -- Matsue Kankou Taishi Sanri ga Iku! Matsue Ghost Tour -- -- DLE -- 2 eps -- Original -- Comedy Historical Parody Horror -- Matsue Kankou Taishi Sanri ga Iku! Matsue Ghost Tour Matsue Kankou Taishi Sanri ga Iku! Matsue Ghost Tour -- An accompaniment to Heisei Matsue Kaidan: Ayashi. This ghost tour takes a more realistic approach featuring Yoshia (the fictional Eagle Talon character), Kihara Hirokatsu (horror and mystery novelist), Chafurin (voice actor and Shimae Prefecture ambassador), and Frogman (Ryou Ono's caricature; real-life director of the anime studio DLE). The quartet travels around Matsue City exploring horror/haunted real life locations talking about the history and how it became a paranormal focus. -- -- The end of the episode promotes ticket sale and times for a real ghost tour watchers can partake in. -- ONA - Mar 16, 2017 -- 227 N/A -- -- Yamiyo no Jidaigeki (OVA) -- -- Sunrise -- 2 eps -- - -- Historical Horror -- Yamiyo no Jidaigeki (OVA) Yamiyo no Jidaigeki (OVA) -- A direct sequel that was put straight to video. -- -- The Ear of Jinsuke, about a wandering swordsman saving a damsel in distress from evil spirits. -- -- Prints from the Fall of the Bakufu, features a tomboy from a woodcut works charged with making a print of the young warrior Okita Soji. -- -- (Source: Anime Encyclopedia) -- -- OVA - Aug 2, 1995 -- 227 N/A -- -- Inunaki-mura x Taka no Tsume-dan -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Other -- Comedy Horror Parody -- Inunaki-mura x Taka no Tsume-dan Inunaki-mura x Taka no Tsume-dan -- A collaboration between the live-action horror film Inunaki-mura slated to be released in theaters February 7, 2020 and the Eagle Talon franchise. The film is based on the urban legend of the real-life abandoned Inunaki Village and the old tunnel that cut through the area. -- ONA - Jan 17, 2020 -- 226 N/A -- -- Echigo no Mukashibanashi: Attaten Ganoo -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Demons Horror Kids -- Echigo no Mukashibanashi: Attaten Ganoo Echigo no Mukashibanashi: Attaten Ganoo -- A collection of four folk tales from Koshiji (from 2005, part of Nagaoka), Niigata prefecture (Echigo is the old name of Niigata). -- -- Episode 1: The Azuki Mochi and the Frog -- A mean old woman tells an azuki mochi to turn into a frog, if her daughter-in-law wants to eat it. The daughter-in-law hears this, and... -- -- Episode 2: Satori -- A woodcutter warms himself at the fire of deadwood, when a spirit in the form of an eyeball appears in front of him. The spirit guesses each of the woodcutter's thoughts right... -- -- Episode 3: The Fox's Lantern -- An old man, who got lost in the night streets, finds a lantern with a beautiful pattern, which was lost by a fox spirit. The next day, he returns it reluctantly, and what he sees... -- -- Episode 4: The Three Paper Charms -- An apprentice priest, who lost his way, accidentally puts up at the hut of the mountain witch. To avoid being eaten, he uses three paper charms to get back to the temple... -- -- (Source: Official site) -- OVA - May ??, 2000 -- 221 N/A -- -- Jigoku Koushien -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Sports Comedy Horror Shounen -- Jigoku Koushien Jigoku Koushien -- (No synopsis yet.) -- OVA - Feb 13, 2009 -- 220 N/A -- -- Nanja Monja Obake -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Kids Horror -- Nanja Monja Obake Nanja Monja Obake -- An anime made entirely in sumi-e following a child fox spirit and his morphing ability for haunting but he ends up getting scared himself. -- Special - Dec 6, 1994 -- 215 N/A -- -- Heisei Matsue Kaidan -- -- DLE -- 7 eps -- Original -- Horror Parody Supernatural -- Heisei Matsue Kaidan Heisei Matsue Kaidan -- A Matsue City collaboration anime with Eagle Talon. Yoshida book-ends the story as modern horror tales, originated within the city, are narrated by another person. The shorts are meant to promote the Patrick Lafcadio Hearn's Ghost Tour offered by the city. -- -- Some episodes feature biographical segments of the Matsue Kankou Taishi Sanri ga Iku! Matsue Ghost Tour group. -- ONA - Apr 9, 2015 -- 211 N/A -- -- Akuma no Organ -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Music -- Music Horror Demons -- Akuma no Organ Akuma no Organ -- Music video for Devil's Organ by GREAT3. From Climax E.P. (2003) -- Music - ??? ??, 2003 -- 210 5.16
Zone of the Enders: Dolores, I -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Space Comedy Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Zone of the Enders: Dolores, I Zone of the Enders: Dolores, I -- 49-year-old James Lynx was an officer (LEV pilot) in the United Nations global army, one day he received notification that his wife—a Martian scientist—was killed during a lab experiment. -- -- Hateful and resentful for letting her go, his children blamed him and cast him aside, depressed and in despair, James quit the military and took up a job as a transporter between Earth and Mars, he had some slight hope of his wife still being alive and to find her he wanted to be out there. After a few years, he seemed to have given up all hope and turned to drinking, until one day he receives an orbital frame by the name of "Dolores," sent by his dead wife. Once again, he dares to hope and sets off on a wild and wacky adventure to find the truth and to reunite his family. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- TV - Apr 7, 2001 -- 10,256 6.95
Zonmi-chan: Halloween☆Special Movie! -- -- Neft Film -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Horror -- Zonmi-chan: Halloween☆Special Movie! Zonmi-chan: Halloween☆Special Movie! -- A Halloween special starring Zonmi-chan. A soldier is being chased by several Zonmi-chan zombies. He shoots at them but is ultimately caught. -- ONA - Oct 26, 2015 -- 808 4.47
Z/X: Code Reunion -- -- Passione -- 12 eps -- Card game -- Sci-Fi Fantasy School Shounen -- Z/X: Code Reunion Z/X: Code Reunion -- The signing of a peace treaty has secured a tenuous ceasefire between mankind and the Zex, beings who emerged from space/time rifts connected to mysterious, distant worlds. Partnered with a Zex named Rigel, Azumi Kakamigahara must shoulder the fate of her own idyllic world. The unlikely pair head to newly established Fujimisaki Academy, where their destinies await. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 10,779 5.70
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Reporting_Bug_Guidelines#Reasons_for_not_being_a_bug
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Reporting_Bug_Guidelines#Reasons_for_not_being_a_feature
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:2011_in_Sankt_Georgen_bei_Salzburg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Beilstein_Journal_of_Nanotechnology
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Bell_caves_at_Beit_Govrin
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Caves_in_Beit_Govrin_National_Park
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Chthonic_beings
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Collections_in_Beirut_National_Museum
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Jbeil_District
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:"Maze_Cave"_at_Beit_Govrin
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Olive_oil_press_in_"Maze_Cave"_at_Beit_Govrin
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Pious_brathings_-_being_the_meditations_of_St._Augustine,_his_treatise_of_the_Love_of_God,_Soliloquies_and_manual;_to_which_are_added,_select_contemplations_from_St._Anselm_and_St._Bernard_(1720)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:"Polish"_cave_at_Beit_Govrin
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Religious_emblems_-_being_a_series_of_engravings_on_wood
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Supernatural_beings_identified_with_Christian_saints
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:'t_Beijersche
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Commons:Trage_deine_eigene_Arbeit_bei
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:059_Four_Bowls_being_Offered_to_the_Bodhisattva_(34378333123).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:3Y6A2035-Bearbeitet-10.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:AbductionOfEuropa_ByblosMosaic200-300CE_NationalMuseumOfBeirut_Carole_Raddato09102019.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Alex_Koss_beim_"Just_A_Vibe"_Videodreh.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Apfelbaum_bei_Nacht_in_der_S
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Apprentissage_de_Concepts_chez_l'Abeille.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Arbeit_im_Gordon_Institut.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Arbeitsgemeinschaft_der_Br
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Arbeitsplatz-Rostocker-VR-Bank-fr
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Archeveche_Grec-Melkite_Catholique_de_Beyrouth_et_jbeil_01.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Bauzeichnerarbeitsplatz1998.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Bauzeichnerarbeitsplatz2012.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Being_Parmenides.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Being_Plato.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Beinkamm_Etui.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Beinn_an_Dothaidh_in_morning_sun,_Scotland.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Beispiel_f
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Beit3.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Beit_Govrin_(30183496114).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Beit_Govrin_Maresha_11.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Beit_Govrin_Maresha_13.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Beit_Govrin_Maresha_1.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Beit_Govrin_Maresha_22.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Beit_Govrin_Maresha_8.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Beit-Guvrin-NP-3-11554.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Beit-Guvrin-NP-3-12057.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Beit-Guvrin-NP-3-12239.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Beit-Guvrin-NP-3-12301.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Beit-Guvrin-NP-3-12335.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Beity_Logo.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Beza's_Icones,_contemporary_portraits_of_reformers_of_religion_and_letters;_being_facsimile_reproductions_of_the_portraits_in_Beza's_Icones_(1580)_and_in_Goulard's_edition_(1581)_(1906)_(14786477793).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Bhoomi_Pujan_of_the_Project_being_performed.JPG
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Bodhisattva_Amida_Buddha_Northern_Qi_Dynasty_Hebei_Province_China_550-577_CE_02.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Bodhisattva_Amida_Buddha_Northern_Qi_Dynasty_Hebei_Province_China_550-577_CE.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Bodhisattva_Northern_Qi_Dynasty_(550-577_CE)_Hebei_Province_China_Penn_Museum_02.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Bodhisattva_Northern_Qi_Dynasty_(550-577_CE)_Hebei_Province_China_Penn_Museum_03.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Bodhisattva_Northern_Qi_Dynasty_(550-577_CE)_Hebei_Province_China_Penn_Museum_04.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Bodhisattva_Northern_Qi_Dynasty_(550-577_CE)_Hebei_Province_China_Penn_Museum.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Bodnath_Stupa_bei_Nach.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Buddhika_Sanjeewa_-_WFB_-_The_World_Fellowship_of_Buddhists_27th_General_Conference_at_Baoji,_Beijing,_China._-_02.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Buddhika_Sanjeewa_-_WFB_-_The_World_Fellowship_of_Buddhists_27th_General_Conference_at_Baoji,_Beijing,_China._-_03.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Buddhika_Sanjeewa_-_WFB_-_The_World_Fellowship_of_Buddhists_27th_General_Conference_at_Baoji,_Beijing,_China._-_04.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Buddhika_Sanjeewa_-_WFB_-_The_World_Fellowship_of_Buddhists_27th_General_Conference_at_Baoji,_Beijing,_China._-_05.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Buddhika_Sanjeewa_-_WFB_-_The_World_Fellowship_of_Buddhists_27th_General_Conference_at_Baoji,_Beijing,_China._-_06.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Buddhika_Sanjeewa_-_WFB_-_The_World_Fellowship_of_Buddhists_27th_General_Conference_at_Baoji,_Beijing,_China._-_08.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Bundesarchiv_Bild_183-P0210-0013,_Dresden,_polnische_Gastarbeiter.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Bundesarchiv_Bild_183-P0225-0014,_Gera,_Industriearbeiter_Sondermaschine_justierend.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Byblos_-_Jbeil_City_(2308966694).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Byblos_Jbeil_Lebanon.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Chairman_of_the_Joint_Chiefs_of_Staff_General_George_S._Brown_at_a_meeting_following_the_assassinations_in_Beirut,_1976_-_NARA_-_7064949.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Chief_of_Staff_Dick_Cheney_during_a_meeting_following_the_assassinations_in_Beirut,_1976_-_NARA_-_7064952.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Christ_Before_Pilate,_woodcut_by_Hans_Holbein_the_Younger.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Christ_Casting_Out_the_Devil,_woodcut_by_Hans_Holbein_the_Younger.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:CIA_Director_George_Bush_discusses_Beirut_with_President_Ford_-_NARA_-_7141664.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:CIA_Director_George_H.W._Bush_listens_at_a_meeting_following_the_assassinations_in_Beirut,_1976_-_NARA_-_7064954.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Einteilung_der_Wissenschaft_bei_Aristoteles.doc.svg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Einteilung_des_Kosmos_bei_Philon_v._Alexandrien_nach_H._Leisegang.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Elfenbeinrelief_Himmelfahrt_Christi.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Ex_uca_beebei.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Girl_in_New_Year_Beijing.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Glue_Ontologie_Beispiel.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Hans_Holbein_the_Younger_-_An_Allegory_of_the_Old_and_New_Testaments_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Harzhorn-Ereignis_Dolabra-Ritzung_LEG_IIII_S_A_(NLD)_bearbeitet.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Harzhorn-Ereignis_germanische_Lanzenspitze_(NLD)_bearbeitet.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Harzhorn-Ereignis_Hipposandale_(NLD)_bearbeitet.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Head_of_a_Bodhisattva_Limestone_Northern_Qi_Dynasty_(550-577_CE)_Hebei_Province_China.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Head_of_a_Bodhisattva_Northern_Qi_Dynasty_(550-577_CE)_Hebei_Province_China_Limestone.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Islamisches_Heiligtum_bei_Kutscha_Le_Coq_1916_Tafel_2_Figur_3.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Jbeil_Lights_(100676927).jpeg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Jeffrey_Backowski_being_like_Jesus.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Kosmos_bei_Philon.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:LBN02_2013_0926_JbeilSchool_zhadd_022.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Luther_as_Hercules_Germanicus,_by_Hans_Holbein_the_Younger.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Marcus_Gheeraerts_I_-_The_wellbeing_of_the_subjects_is_the_power_of_the_princes.jpeg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Ministra_Matilde_Ribeiro.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:National_Security_Advisor_Brent_Scowcroft_at_a_meeting_following_the_assassinations_in_Beirut,_1976_-_NARA_-_7064964.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:PL_Listy_Heloizy_i_Abeilarda_z_Francuzkiego_Wierszem_Polskim_Przet
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"Polish"_cave_at_Beit_Govrin_(1).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"Polish"_cave_at_Beit_Govrin_(2).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"Polish"_cave_at_Beit_Govrin.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Port_de_Jbeil.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Praia_da_Corna,_Palmeira,_Ribeira.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:President_Ford_monitors_the_evacuation_of_American_citizens_from_Beirut,_1976_-_NARA_-_7064987.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:President_Gerald_R._Ford_at_a_meeting_following_the_assassinations_in_Beirut,_1976_-_NARA_-_7064990.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:PS_DII_2_-_Nacke_-_Verbrechen_und_Wahnsinn_beim_Weibe.tif
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:PS_S2_-_Erismann_and_Moers_-_Psychologie_der_Berufsarbeit.tif
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Schild_beim_"Gl
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Secretary_of_State_Henry_Kissinger_at_a_meeting_following_the_assassinations_in_Beirut,_1976_-_NARA_-_70664991.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Semantic_field_diagram_of_words_for_sentient_beings_in_Old_Norse.gif
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Sentientism._Logos_representing_the_different_types_of_sentient_being._Animal,_human,_artificial_and_alien.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Small_Reformation_Woodcuts,_by_Hans_Holbein_the_Younger.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Hireling_Shepherd,_woodcut_by_Hans_Holbein_the_Younger.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_key_to_theosophy,_being_a_clear_exposition,_in_the_form_of_question_and_answer,_of_the_ethics,_science,_and_philosophy_for_the_study_of_which_the_Theosophical_society_has_been_founded_(IA_cu31924075773683).pdf
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Pharisee_and_the_Publican,_woodcut_by_Hans_Holbein_the_Younger.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Sale_of_Indulgences,_by_Hans_Holbein_the_Younger.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Tianjin_Dabei_temple.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Van_Gogh_-_"Les_Alpilles",_Berglandschaft_bei_Saint-R
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Villa_Grumbt_Stuckdecke_Arbeitszimmer.JPG
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:VM_4743_Hubei_Provincial_Museum_-_turtle,_snake,_and_cranes.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Werner_Faymann_beim_"Spatenstich"_am_Wiener_Westbahnhof_(2849956221).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Werner_Faymann_beim_"Spatenstich"_am_Wiener_Westbahnhof_(2849956323).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Werner_Faymann_beim_"Spatenstich"_am_Wiener_Westbahnhof_(2849956835).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Werner_Faymann_beim_"Spatenstich"_am_Wiener_Westbahnhof_(2849957099).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Werner_Faymann_beim_"Spatenstich"_am_Wiener_Westbahnhof_(2849957155).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Werner_Faymann_beim_"Spatenstich"_am_Wiener_Westbahnhof_(2849957419).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Werner_Faymann_beim_"Spatenstich"_am_Wiener_Westbahnhof_(2850786854).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Werner_Faymann_beim_"Spatenstich"_am_Wiener_Westbahnhof_(2850787002).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Werner_Faymann_beim_"Spatenstich"_am_Wiener_Westbahnhof_(2850787144).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Westiepoo_Hybridhund_beobachtet_im_%22Lockdown%22_die_Commons-Arbeit.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Wudanghshan-Xuanwu-in-Beijing-Capital-Museu
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Zugungl%C3%BCck_von_Aitrang,_Bergungsarbeiten,_Wagen.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:WhatLinksHere/Category:"Maze_Cave"_at_Beit_Govrin
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:WhatLinksHere/Category:"Polish"_cave_at_Beit_Govrin
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:WhatLinksHere/File:Arbeitsgemeinschaft_der_Br
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Category:"Maze_Cave"_at_Beit_Govrin
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Category:"Polish"_cave_at_Beit_Govrin
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Category_talk:"Maze_Cave"_at_Beit_Govrin
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Category_talk:"Polish"_cave_at_Beit_Govrin
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=File:Arbeitsgemeinschaft_der_Br
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=File_talk:Arbeitsgemeinschaft_der_Br
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=File:Villa_Grumbt_Stuckdecke_Arbeitszimmer.JPG&curid=31117089
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=File:Villa_Grumbt_Stuckdecke_Arbeitszimmer.JPG&curid=31117089&diff=553376695
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Book&bookcmd=book_creator&referer=Category:"Maze+Cave"+at+Beit+Govrin
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Book&bookcmd=book_creator&referer=Category:"Polish"+cave+at+Beit+Govrin
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:CreateAccount&returnto=Category:"Maze+Cave"+at+Beit+Govrin
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:CreateAccount&returnto=Category:"Polish"+cave+at+Beit+Govrin
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:CreateAccount&returnto=File:Arbeitsgemeinschaft+der+Br
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:UserLogin&returnto=Category:"Maze+Cave"+at+Beit+Govrin
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:UserLogin&returnto=Category:"Polish"+cave+at+Beit+Govrin
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:UserLogin&returnto=File:Arbeitsgemeinschaft+der+Br
1952 raid on Beit Jala
1983 Beirut barracks bombings
1985 Beirut car bombings
1993 Salem Open-Beijing Doubles
1993 Salem Open-Beijing Singles
1994 Salem Open-Beijing
1994 Salem Open-Beijing Doubles
1994 Salem Open-Beijing Singles
1996 Salem Open Beijing and the Nokia Open
1996 Salem Open Beijing Doubles
1996 Salem Open Beijing Singles
200607 A1 Grand Prix of Nations, Beijing, China
2006 Israeli operation in Beit Hanoun
2006 shelling of Beit Hanoun
2008 Beijing Drum Tower stabbings
2008 Beijing Wushu Tournament
2009 Beijing International Challenge
2010 Beijing International Challenge
2010 Beijing International Challenger Men's Doubles
2010 Beijing International Challenger Men's Singles
2010 Beijing International Challenger Women's Singles
2010 Hebei tractor rampage
2011 Beijing International Challenger Men's Doubles
2011 Beijing International Challenger Men's Singles
2011 Beijing International Challenger Women's Doubles
2011 Beijing International Challenger Women's Singles
2012 Beijing International Challenger Men's Doubles
2012 Beijing International Challenger Men's Singles
2012 Beijing International Challenger Women's Doubles
2012 Beijing International Challenger Women's Singles
2013 Beijing Capital International Airport bombing
2013 Beijing International Challenger Men's Doubles
2013 Beijing International Challenger Men's Singles
2013 Beijing International Challenger Women's Doubles
2013 Beijing International Challenger Women's Singles
2013 Beirut bombing
2019 Beirut drone crash
2020 Beirut explosion
2nd Garrison Division of Beijing Military Region
7th Garrison Division of Beijing Military Region
Aage Kvalbein
Aaron Hohlbein
Abbas Obeid
Abdel Karim Obeid
Abdul Ati al-Obeidi
Abdulcadir Gabeire Farah
Abdul Qadir Obeidi
Abeid Amani Karume International Airport
Abeid Karume
Abeiku Ainooson
Abeiku Jackson
Abeilhan
Abeille
Abeille Bourbon
Abeille-class brig
Abeille Flandre
Abeille Libert
Beira do Caminho
Abeir-Toril
Abei Township
bei Parish
Abraham Cheruiyot Tarbei
Abraham van Beijeren
Abzal Beisebekov
Acraea obeira
Acrocercops plebeia
AC Sporting Beirut
Adalberto Ribeiro
Adel al-Jubeir
Adis Beiragi
Adlikon bei Andelfingen
Adnan Bei
Aedes krombeini
Aeschi bei Spiez
Aeschlen bei Oberdiessbach
Afonso, Prince of Beira
Agent 505: Death Trap in Beirut
Alama Bebeim
Agricultural University of Hebei
Aguiar da Beira
Ahmad Alirezabeigi
Ahmad Obeidat
Ahmed al-Rubei
Ahmed Eid Maher Beirakdar
Ahmed Obeid bin Daghr
Ain Beida Airport
An Beida Harriche
An Beida Harriche District
An Beida, Ouargla
Ain Beida, Ouezzane
An Ben Beida
A. J. Beirens
Akribeia
Alaca, Beiri
Alan Beith
Albeiro Usuriaga
Albu Ubeid
Alexander Beider
Alexander Beilinson
Alexander Beith
Alexander Fishbein
Alexander von Hanstein, Count of Plzig and Beiersdorf
Alexandre Ribeiro
Alexandru B. tirbei
Alex Bein
Alex Millar (Being Human)
Alex Ribeiro
Alexsandro Ribeiro da Silva
Alf Hiltebeitel
Alfonso Ribeiro
Alfred Beit
Alfred Eisenbeisser
Alfred F. Beiter
Alija Bei
Alpio de Miranda-Ribeiro
Ali Salem al Beidh
Allerheiligen bei Wildon
Allgemeine Arbeiter-Union Einheitsorganisation
Allgemeiner Arbeiterverband der Freien Stadt Danzig
Allmendingen bei Bern
Almost Human (Maya Beiser album)
Almost Like Being in Love
Almost Like Being in Love (novel)
Al-Qubeiba, Jerusalem
Al-Qubeir
Al-Qubeir massacre
Al Shabiba Mazraa Beirut
Altdorf bei Nrnberg
Altenberg bei Linz
Altenmarkt bei Frstenfeld
Altenmarkt bei Sankt Gallen
Altnbeik Cave National Park
Al-Ubeidiya
Alucita beinongdai
Alumni of the American University of Beirut
lvaro Ribeiro
Amani Abeid Karume
Ambei
Ambei Parish
Ambilobeia
American Birkebeiner
American University of Beirut
Ammeldingen bei Neuerburg
Ana Paula Ribeiro Tavares
Ana Ribeiro
Anderson Lus Ribeiro Pereira
Anderson Ribeiro
Andrea Kolbeinsdttir
Andr Felipe Ribeiro de Souza
Andrei Korabeinikov
Andrei Skabeika
Andr Ribeiro
Andrew Beirne
Andrew Ribeiro
Anekdote zur Senkung der Arbeitsmoral
ngela Mendona Ribeiro
Animal Science Products v. Hebei Welcome Pharmaceuticals
Annabel Langbein
Anne F. Beiler
Anni Baobei
Anomaloglossus beebei
Anshan, Hebei
Anthony Beilenson
Anthony Corbeill
Antnio Lopes Ribeiro
Antnio Ribeiro
Antnio Ribeiro Chiado
Antnio Ribeiro (soccer)
Apostolic Vicariate of Beirut
Applied Psychology: Health and Well-Being
Aquilino Ribeiro
Arbeider-Avisa
Arbeideren (Hamar)
Arbeidermagasinet
Arbeidernes Leksikon
Arbeider-Politikken
Arbeiderungdommen (192327)
Arbeidets Rett
Arbeidets Ridder
Arbeidsgiverforeningen Spekter
Arbeit - Bewegung - Geschichte
Arbeiter at the Gate
Arbeiterverband fr Sdwestafrika
Arbeiter-Zeitung
Arbeiter-Zeitung (Chicago)
Arbeiter-Zeitung (Timioara)
Arbeit macht frei
Arbeit macht frei (album)
Arbeitsdorf concentration camp
Arbeitsfront der Volksdeutschen in der Slowakei
Arbeitskreis Brse
Arbeitskreis gemeinntziger Jugendaustauschorganisationen
Arbeitslager
Arbeitsleiter (NSDAP)
Arbeitsrat fr Kunst
Arbeit Workers Union
Archaeological Museum of the American University of Beirut
Archbishop of Beirut
Archdiocese of Beirut
Are You Being Served?
Are You Being Served? (Australian TV series)
Ariel Beit-Halahmy
Aristotelia chalybeiochroa
Arlindo Barbeitos
Armando J. L. Pombeiro
Armando Ribeiro
rni beiskur
Arnold Beichman
AS Corbeil Essonnes XIII Spartans
Ashtar (extraterrestrial being)
Asmadere, Beiri
Association for Democracy and Social Well-Being of Macau
Association for the Wellbeing of Children in Healthcare
Assumpta Achuo-Bei
Atba, Beiri
Atef Ebeid
Attack on Nibeiwa
Audrius Rubeius
August 2013 Beirut bombing
Auguste Vaucorbeil
Aurach bei Kitzbhel
Aurlia Beigneux
Auenarbeitslager Gerdauen
Auw bei Prm
Av Beit Din
Avenida de Almeida Ribeiro
Awen Guttenbeil
Ayin Beis
A Young Man Being Introduced to the Seven Liberal Arts
Ayranc, Beiri
Aziz Beishenaliev
Back in Beige The Return of Alleinunterhalter vol. II
Bacteroides plebeius
Baden bei Wien
Baheli, Beiri
Baierdorf bei Anger
Bakir Beirevi
Balian of Beirut
Ballus chalybeius
Balm bei Gnsberg
Balm bei Messen
Bank of Beijing
Bank of Beirut
Banzuiin Chbei
Bao Bei'er
Baqir Jabr al-Zubeidi
Barbu Dimitrie tirbei
Barra do Ribeiro
Barry J. Beitzel
Baar, Beiri
Battle of al-Babein
Battle of Alfarrobeira
Battle of Beicang
Battle of Beijing
Battle of Beijing (1644)
Battle of BeipingTianjin
Battle of Beirut
Battle of Bint Jbeil
Battle of Hubei
Battle of Mobei
Battle of West HenanNorth Hubei
Battle of West HenanNorth Hubei Order of battle
Battle of West Hubei
Baumgarten bei Gnas
Bayerbach bei Ergoldsbach
Bazhou, Hebei
Bebek, Beikta
Beberbei
Becherbach bei Kirn
Bei
Beic
Beice
Beice (esk Budjovice District)
Beice (Tbor District)
Beii
Bein
Beir Omeragi
Beirovi
Beirovi twins
Beirspahi
Bei, Korkuteli
Behbeit El Hagar
BEI
Bei
Bei'an
BeIA
Beiar Fjord
Beiarn
Beiar Valley
Beibarys Atyrau
Beibei District
Beibeilong
Bei Bei Shuai
Beibs in the Trap
Beibu Gulf Economic Rim
Beibut Shumenov
BEIC
Beica
Beica de Jos
Beica (disambiguation)
Beica (Mure)
Beica (Olt)
Beichen District
Bei Cun
Beidaihe Conference (1958)
Beidaihe District
Beida Jade Bird Universal Sci-Tech
Bei Dao
Beidaqu Township
Beida, Sudan
Beidaud
Beidazoon
Beideman, Camden
Bei der Hitz im Sommer e ich
Beidi
Beidiao 990
BeiDou
Beidou (disambiguation)
Beidu
Beidweiler Longwave Transmitter
Beienrode (Knigslutter)
BeierNeely morphing algorithm
Beiersdorf
Beifudi
Beigan Airport
Beigang, Yunlin
Beigan, Lienchiang
Beige
Beige box
Beige box (phreaking)
Beige catshark
Beigel Bake
BeiGene
Beiger Mansion
Beighton
Beighton Miners Welfare F.C.
Beighton (ward)
Beiginis
Beignet
Beigo language
Beiguan
Beiguan District
Beiguan music
Beihai
Beihai Commandery
Beihai Fucheng Airport
Beihai Park
Beihan
Beihan (disambiguation)
Beihang University
Beihang University Gymnasium
Beihe
Beihuan Boulevard
Beihu (disambiguation)
Beihu District
Beiijing HsingHai Musical Instruments Corporation
Beija Cachaa
Beija Flor
Beija-Flor
Beija Sapo
Beijer Electronics
Beijers park
Beijiao
Beijiao 39-class dispatch boat
Beijiao 57-class dispatch boat
Beijiao 75-class dispatch boat
Beijiao 77-class dispatch boat
Beijiao, Guangdong
Beijing
Beijing 1
Beijing Administration Institute
Beijing Aerospace Flight Control Center
Beijing Air and Space Museum
Beijing Anomaly
Beijing apm
Beijing Astronomical Observatory
Beijing babbler
Beijing Bailie University
Beijing barbastelle
Beijing Bastards
Beijing Beer
Beijing Beijing, I Love Beijing
Beijing Benz
Beijing BG Phoenix F.C.
Beijing Bicycle
Beijing bid for the 2022 Winter Olympics
Beijing BJ212
Beijing BJ40
Beijing BJ80
Beijing Black
Beijing Bucks
Beijing Bus
Beijing Bus F.C.
Beijing Capital Airlines
Beijing Capital Airport Bus
Beijing Capital International Airport
Beijing Capital International Airport (company)
Beijing Ceng Shi Guan Li Guangbo
Beijing central business district
Beijing Chaoyang Hospital
Beijing city fortifications
Beijing College Student Film Festival
Beijing Consensus
Beijing Construction Engineering Group
Beijing Convention
Beijing Coup
Beijing cuisine
Beijing Cultural Heritage Protection Center
Beijing Daily
Beijing Daoxiangcun v. Beijing Sudao Food Industry Co., and Suzhou Daoxiangcun
BeijingDatong Expressway
Beijing Daxing International Airport
Beijing Declaration
Beijing dialect
Beijing (disambiguation)
Beijing Dongyue Temple
Beijing Ducks
Beijing Eagles
Beijing Economic-Technological Development Area
Beijing Electronic Science and Technology Institute
Beijing ElectronPositron Collider II
Beijing Enlight Media
Beijing Enlight Pictures
Beijing Enterprises
Beijinger in New York
Beijingese
Beijing E-Town
Beijing Evening News
Beijing Fengtai Stadium
Beijing Film Academy
Beijing Financial Street
Beijing Foreign Studies University
Beijing Forestry University
Beijing Galloping Horse Group
Beijing Garden Expo Park
Beijing Garrison Honor Guard Battalion
Beijing Girl
Beijing Government
Beijing Grand Bridge
Beijing Great Wall
Beijing Great Wheel
Beijing-Guangdong high-speed train
Beijing, Guangxi
Beijing Guoan Talent Singapore FC
BeijingHangzhou high-speed train
BeijingHarbin, BeijingHong Kong (Macau) passageway
Beijing Hongdeng F.C.
BeijingHong Kong high-speed train
BeijingHong Kong (Taipei) passageway
Beijing Hualian Group
Beijing Hyundai
Beijing Information Science & Technology University
Beijing Institute of Education
Beijing Institute of Fashion Technology
Beijing Institute of Machinery
Beijing Institute of Petrochemical Technology
Beijing Institute of Technology
Beijing Institute of Technology F.C.
Beijing Institute of Technology Gymnasium
Beijing Intellectual Property Court
Beijing International Bilingual Academy
Beijing International Challenger
Beijing International MBA at Peking University
Beijing International Street Circuit
Beijing International Street Circuit (Jingkai)
Beijing International Studies University
Beijing International Triathlon
Beijing International Women's Ekiden
Beijing Jiaotong Tai
Beijing Jiaotong University
Beijing Jingneng Power
Beijing Jishuitan Hospital
Beijing Jockey Club
Beijing Knot
BeijingKowloon through train
BeijingKunming high-speed train
BeijingKunming passageway
Beijing Language and Culture University
Beijing Language and Culture University Press
BeijingLanzhou passageway
Beijing Legation Quarter
Beijing Love Story
Beijing Love Story (TV series)
Beijing Lu Xun Museum
Beijing Mandarin
Beijing Mandarin (division of Mandarin)
Beijing Marathon
Beijing Media Network
Beijing Military Region
Beijing Ming City Wall Ruins Park
Beijing mouse-eared bat
Beijing Municipal Administration of Prisons
Beijing Municipal Commission of Education
Beijing Municipal No. 2 Prison
Beijing Municipal Public Security Bureau
Beijing Museum of Natural History
BeijingNanningHanoi through train
Beijing Nanyuan Airport
Beijing National Aquatics Center
Beijing National Indoor Stadium
Beijing National Stadium
Beijing Normal University
Beijing North Star
Beijing Observatory
Beijing Olympians
Beijing Olympics
Beijing Olympic Tower
Beijing Organising Committee for the 2022 Olympic and Paralympic Winter Games
Beijing Organizing Committee for the Olympic Games
Beijing Panam International Aviation Academy
Beijing Paralympics
Beijing People's Art Theatre
Beijing Planning Exhibition Hall
Beijing Pop Music Awards
Beijing Queer Chorus
Beijing Queer Film Festival
Beijing Renhe F.C.
Beijing Renmin Guangbo Diantai
Beijing Review
Beijing Revolt
Beijing Royal Fighters
Beijing Schmidt CCD Asteroid Program
Beijing Science and Technology University Gymnasium
BeijingShanghai high-speed train
BeijingShangqiu high-speed train
Beijing Shejitan
Beijing Shijingshan Amusement Park
Beijing Shooting Range Clay Target Field
Beijing Shou Du Shenghuo Guangbo
Beijing Shougang Co., Ltd.
Beijing Sinobo Guoan F.C.
Beijing Social and Economic Research Institute
Beijing Special Weapons and Tactics Unit
Beijing Sport University
Beijing Sport University F.C.
Beijing Spring
Beijing Spring (band)
Beijing Subway
Beijing Subway rolling stock
Beijing Subway Rolling Stock Equipment
Beijing Symphony Orchestra
BeijingTaipei high-speed rail corridor
Beijing Technology and Business University
Beijing Television Cultural Center
Beijing Television Cultural Center fire
Beijing Temple of Confucius
Beijing Times
Beijing Tiyu Guangbo
Beijing to Boston
Beijing Tongren Hospital
BeijingTongzhou Expressway
Beijing Township
Beijing Treaty
Beijing Treaty on Audiovisual Performances
Beijing U5
Beijing U7
Beijing University of Chemical Technology
Beijing University of Chinese Medicine
Beijing University of Posts and Telecommunications
Beijing University of Technology
Beijing University of Technology Gymnasium
Beijing University Students' Gymnasium
Beijing Urban Construction Group
Beijing Waiyu Guangbo
BeijingWashington hotline
Beijing Welcomes You
BeijingWest Industries
Beijing Women's Prison
Beijing Workers' Autonomous Federation
Beijing World Art Museum
Beijing World Youth Academy
Beijing Wuzi University
Beijing X3
Beijing X5
BeijingXi'an high-speed train
Beijing Xijiao Airport
Beijing Xinwen Guangbo
Beijing Yanjing Brewery
Beijing Yintai Centre
Beijing Yinyue Tai
Beijing Youth Daily
BeijingZhangjiakou Expressway
BeijingZhengzhou high-speed train
Beijing Zoo
Beijun 204-class dredger
Beik
Beika
Bei Kai Viti
Beik Baghi
Beil
Beilba, Queensland
Beilby Alston
Beilby Lawley, 3rd Baron Wenlock
Beilby Porteus
Beilin
BeilinAbu Mazen agreement
Beilin District, Xi'an
Beilinson
BeilinsonBernstein localization
Beilin (surname)
Beiliu
Beili Wang
Beill
Beilschmiedia
Beilschmiedia bancroftii
Beilschmiedia berteroana
Beilschmiedia elliptica
Beilschmiedia miersii
Beilschmiedia obtusifolia
Beilschmiedia tarairi
Beilschmiedia tawa
Beilstein
Beilstein database
Beilstein, Hesse
Beilstein Institute for the Advancement of Chemical Sciences
Beilstein Journal of Nanotechnology
Beilstein Journal of Organic Chemistry
Beilstein, Rhineland-Palatinate
Beilstein (Rhn)
Beilstein test
Beilstein, Wrttemberg
Beilul
Beilun District
Beilun Gymnasium
Beiman Special Steel
Beim Auszug in das Feld
Beimen District
Beimen Island Presbyterian Church
Beim ersten Mal tut's immer weh
Bei Mir Bistu Shein
Bein' Green
Beinan
Beinan Cultural Park
Beinart
Beinasco
BeIN Channels Network
Beindou, Faranah
Beinecke Rare Book & Manuscript Library
Being
Being 17
Being After Rousseau
Being a Green Mother
Being and Nothing
Being and Nothingness
Being and Time
Being as an Ocean
Being at Home with Claude
Being Beige
Being Bobby Brown
Being Boiled
Being Boring
Being Cyrus
Being Dead
Being Different
Being (disambiguation)
Being Eileen
Being Elmo: A Puppeteer's Journey
Being Erica
Being for the Benefit of Mr. Kite!
Being Frank
BeingGirl
Being Globally Responsible Conference
Being Human
Being Human (2005 film)
Being Human (album)
Being Human (British series 5)
Being Human (British TV series)
Being Human Foundation
Being Human (North American TV series)
Being Human novels
Being Ian
Being Impossible
Being Inc.
Being in itself
Being in the World
Being Jewish in France
Being John Malkovich
Being Julia
Being (Kotoko song)
Being (Lali song)
Being: Liverpool
Beingmate
Being Mortal
Being Mrs Elliot
Being... N-Dubz
Being or Not Being
Being Rose
Beings (film)
Beings (Lanterns on the Lake album)
Being There
Being There (disambiguation)
Being There (Wilco album)
Being Twenty
Being with You
Being with You (song)
Beinhart
Bein Hazmanim
Beinisvr
Beinn a' Bhathaich rd
Beinn a' Bheithir
Beinn a' Bhird
Beinn a' Chaisteil
Beinn a' Chaolais
Beinn a' Chaorainn
Beinn a' Ghl
Beinn Alligin
Beinn an Dthaidh
Beinn an Eoin
Beinn an Lochain
Beinn an ir
Beinn an Tuirc windfarm
Beinn Bhn
Beinn Bhn (Applecross)
Beinn Bhn (Arkaig)
Beinn Bheigeir
Beinn Bheula
Beinn Bhreac
Beinn Bhreagh
Beinn Bhuidhe
Beinn Challuim
Beinn Chirn
Beinn Dearg
Beinn Dearg Mr
Beinn Dorain
Beinn Eighe
Beinn Fhada
Beinn Fhionnlaidh
Beinn Ghlas
Beinn Heasgarnich
Beinn me
Beinn Liath Mhr
Beinn Mheadhoin (Cairngorms)
Beinn Mhr (Cowal)
Beinn Mhr (South Uist)
Beinn na Caillich
Beinn nan Eun (Perth and Kinross)
Beinn Narnain
Beinn Ruigh Choinnich
Beinn Scalpie, Nova Scotia
Beinn Sciathan
Beinn Tarsuinn
Beinn Tarsuinn (Corbett)
BeIN Series (Middle East TV network)
BeIN Series (Turkish TV network)
BeIN Sports
BeIN Sports 1
BeIN Sports 2
BeIN Sports 3
BeIN Sports 4
BeIN Sports (American TV channel)
BeIN Sports (Australian TV channel)
BeIN Sports (Canadian TV channel)
BeIN Sports (French TV channel)
BeIN Sports (Middle East TV network)
BeIN Sports (Spanish TV channel)
BeIN Sports (Turkish TV channel)
Beintehaa
Beintza-Labaien
Beinwil
Beinwil Abbey
Beinwil am See
Beinwil, Solothurn
Beipiao
Beipiaopterus
Beipiaosaurus
Bei Prefecture
Beipu
Beipu uprising
Beiqi
Beiqi 346-class crane ship
Beiqi 384-class crane ship
Beiqu
Beira
Beira Airport
Beira Alta
Beira (antelope)
Beira Baixa
Beira Interior Norte
Beira Interior Sul
Beira Lake
Beira Litoral
Beira, Mozambique
Beira (mythology)
Beiro
Beira (Portugal)
Beiras VR
Beira toad
Beire-le-Chtel
Beires
Beirne, Arkansas
Beirne Lay Jr.
Beirne Stadium
Beirut
Beirut39
Beirut Arab University
Beirut Arab University shooting
Beirut (art space)
Beirut (band)
Beirut Central District
Beirut chess
Beirut City Hall
BeirutDamascus Declaration
Beirut derby
Beirut (disambiguation)
Beirut (film)
Beirut Governorate
Beirut Hotel
Beirut III (2009)
Beirut International Exhibition & Leisure Center
Beirut Is Back
Beirut Marathon
Beirut Memorial
Beirut Municipal Stadium
BeirutRafic Hariri International Airport
Beirut Rose
Beirut Stars SC
Beirut Stock Exchange
Beirut: The Last Home Movie
Beirut Vilayet
Beirut V Minet El Hosn electoral district
Beisan Subdistrict, Mandatory Palestine
Beiseker
Beiseker Airport
Beisel
Beisel (car)
Beis Fjord
Beisfjord
Beishan, Changsha
Beishanlong
Beishanodon
Beishanyang
Beishi
Beishi District
Bei Shizhang
Beisi Pagoda
Beiste (Glee)
Beisu
Beisu, Hebei
Beis Yisrael
Beit
Beit 'Amra
Beit 'Anan
Beita
Beit Achiqbash
Beit Aghion
Beita incident
Beit Alfa
Beit al-Mamlouka Hotel
Beit Al Quran
Beit Amin
Beita, Nablus
Beitang
Beitang Subdistrict
Beitanzhuang Township
Beitar al-Amal Nazareth F.C.
Beitar Avraham Be'er Sheva F.C.
Beitar Dov Netanya F.C.
Beitar Giv'at Ze'ev F.C.
Beitar Haifa F.C.
Beit Arif
Beitar Illit
Beitar Ironi Ma'ale Adumim F.C. (women)
Beitar Jaffa F.C.
Beitar Jerusalem B.C.
Beitar Jerusalem F.C.
Beitar Kfar Saba F.C.
Beitar Nes Tubruk F.C.
Beitar Petah Tikva F.C.
Beitar Ramla F.C.
Beit ar-Rush al-Fauqa
Beitar Tel Aviv Bat Yam F.C.
Beitar Tel Aviv F.C.
Beitar Yavne F.C.
Beit Aryeh-Ofarim
Beit Awkar
Beit Awwa
Beit baronets
Beit Beirut
Beit Ben-Yehuda
Beit Berl
Beit Berl College
Beitbridge
Beitbridge District
Beitbridge, South Africa
Beit Dagan
Beit Dajan
Beit Dajan, Nablus
Beit David
Beit Duqqu
Beit ed-Dine
Beiteddine Palace
Beit Einun
Beit El
Beit Elazari
Beit El Faqs
Beit El-Umma
Beit El yeshiva
Bei tempi
Beit Ezra
Beit Fajjar
Beit Gamliel
Beit Guvrin
Beit Guvrin, Israel
Beit Guvrin National Park
Beith
Beit HaArava
Beit Hadfus Street
Beit HaEmek
Beit HaGadi
Beit Hagai
Beit-HaGefen Arab Jewish Culture Center
Beit HaKerem
Beit HaKerem (Bible)
Beit HaKerem, Jerusalem
Beit HaKerem Valley
Beit HaLevi
Beit Hall
Beit Hanan
Beit Hanan attack
Beit Hanania
Beit HaNassi
Beit Hanina
Beit Hanoun
Beit Hanoun April 2008 incident
Beit HaShalom
Beit HaShita
Beit Hashmonai
Beit Herut
Beit Hilkia
Beit Hillel
Beithir
Beith Juniors F.C.
Beith (letter)
Beit Horon
Beith Parish Churches
Beitian
Beit Iksa
Beitillu
Beitima
Beitin
Beiting Protectorate
Beit Jala
Beit Jala Lions
Beit Jann
Beit Jimal
Beit Jinn
Beit Junblatt
Beit Kadima
Beit Kahil
Beit Kama
Beit Keshet
Beit Khallaf
Beit Lahia
Beit Lahia, Lebanon
Beit Levin
Beit Lid
Beit Lid suicide bombing
Beit Liqya
Beit Medrash Hagadol Synagogue of Jonava
Beit Meir
Beit Memorial Fellowships for Medical Research
Beit Mery
Beit Mikra
Beit Nehemia
Beit Nekofa
Beit Netofa Valley
Beit Nir
Beit Oren
Beitostlen
Beitou District
Beitou Hot Spring Museum
Beitou Museum
Beitou Refuse Incineration Plant
Beit Oved
Beit Professor of Commonwealth History
Beit Qad
Beitrge zur genauern Kenntni der ehstnischen Sprache
Beitrge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur
Beitrge zur Kenntniss des Russischen Reiches und der angrenzenden Lnder Asiens
Beitragsservice von ARD, ZDF und Deutschlandradio
Beit Rimon
Beit Saber
Beit Safafa
Beit Sahem
Beit Sahour
Beit She'an
Beit She'arim
Beit She'arim National Park
Beit Shearim
Beit Shemesh
Beit Shikma
Beit Sokolov
Beitstadfjorden
Beit Surik
Beit Ta'mir
Beit Ula
Beit Ummar
Beitun
Beitun District
Beitunia
Beitunia killings
Beitun, Xinjiang
Beituo 617-class tug
Beituo 625-class tug
Beituo 632-class tug
Beituo 659-class tug
Beituo 699-class tug
Beituo 702-class tug
Beituo 715-class tug
Beit Ur al-Fauqa
Beit Ur al-Tahta
Beit Uziel
Beit Wazan
Beit Ya'akov, Jerusalem
Beit Yahoun
Beit Yanai
Beit Yashout
Beit Yatir
Beit Yehoshua
Beit Yitzhak-Sha'ar Hefer
Beit Yonatan
Beit Yosef
Beit Yosef, Israel
Beitza
Beit Zaid
Beit Zayit
Beit Zera
Beit Zvi
Beiu
Beiu (disambiguation)
Beiuele
Beiwei
Beixiaguan Subdistrict
Beixin culture
Beixinqiao
Beiyanerpeton
Beiyang
Beiyang Army
Beiyang Fleet
Beiyang government
Beiye Township
Beiyi 01-class ambulance craft
Beiyou 572-class replenishment oiler
Beiyuan
Beiyuan Subdistrict, Beijing
Beiyue Temple
Beizama
Beizhen
Beizhouzi
Belbeisi palace
Belenois subeida
Belong (The Pains of Being Pure at Heart album)
Beni Ebeid Stadium
Benjamin Beit-Hallahmi
Bento Ribeiro, Rio de Janeiro
Berg bei Rohrbach
Bernabei
Bernard Ribeiro, Baron Ribeiro
Bernau bei Berlin
Bernd Hlzenbein
Berndorf bei Salzburg
Bernterode (bei Heilbad Heiligenstadt)
Bernterode (bei Worbis)
Berod bei Hachenburg
Berod bei Wallmerod
BerrioplanoBerriobeiti
Berschweiler bei Baumholder
Berschweiler bei Kirn
Bertschikon bei Attikon
Bei
Beik Bay, anakkale
Beiki, Kumluca
Beikdz
Beikli, Kahta
Beikta
Beikta Anadolu Lisesi
Beikta, Ardahan
Beikta Atatrk Anadolu Lisesi
BeiktaFenerbahe rivalry
BeiktaGalatasaray rivalry
Beikta J.K.
Beikta J.K. 100 Adana Demirspor
Beikta J.K. (athletics)
Beikta JK (handball)
Beikta JK (men's volleyball)
Beikta JK (women's volleyball)
Beikta Mevlevihanesi
Beiktepe, Gyncek
Beinci Mevsim
Beir Atalay
Beir Ayvazolu
Beirevii
Beiri
Beirli Tennis Courts
Beite
Bepnar, Beiri
Beyayr, Beiri
Beik Trkmenbay District
Beigrad District
Beigrad Stadium
Beite
Biago Proto de Rubeis
Bibliography of Wolfgang Hohlbein
Bilal-i Habei Masjid
Bilbeis
Bilek, Beiri
Bill Finkbeiner
Bint Jbeil
Bint Jbeil District
Binyomin Beinush Finkel
Birkebeiner
Birkebeineren Ski Stadium
Birkebeinerrennet
Bist du bei mir
Bix Beiderbecke
Bix Beiderbecke Memorial Jazz Festival
Bjrnbeinflya
Bjrn Ziegenbein
Black, Brown and Beige
Black, Brown and Beige (1958 album)
Black Dog: Being A Teacher
Blae Loch (Beith)
Bleib bei uns, denn es will Abend werden, BWV 6
Bleiken bei Oberdiessbach
Bobeica
Boebeis Lake
Book of Imaginary Beings
Boophis guibei
Brabei
Breckland Beira
Breitenfurt bei Wien
Bremer Beitrge
Bremgarten bei Bern
Bresegard bei Eldena
Bresegard bei Picher
Brian Beirne
Bruno de Paula Ribeiro Ingrcia
Bruno Ribeiro
Buch bei Frauenfeld
Buch bei Mrwil
Bhl bei Aarberg
Bullet to Beijing
Bundesagentur fr Arbeit
Bund fr Arbeiterbildung
Burg bei Magdeburg
Burg bei Murten
Burghausen bei Schweinfurt
Busswil bei Bren
Busswil bei Melchnau
Busy Being Fabulous
Cabeiri
Caio Ribeiro
Cairdbeign, Queensland
akll, Beiri
Campaign to Suppress Bandits in the Border Region of HunanHubeiSichuan
Canadian Birkebeiner
Canadian Index of Wellbeing
Carla Cristina Ribeiro
Carl Gibeily
Carlos Antnio Ribeiro de Oliveira
Carlos de Beistegui
Carlos Ribeiro
Carl Traugott Beilschmied
Carnaubeira da Penha
Carol A. Beier
Carreira (Ribeira)
Carty Finkbeiner
Castle of Celorico da Beira
Category of being
Cathedral of the Immaculate Conception, Beijing
Catherine Ribeiro + Alpes
avubayr, Beiri
CD Beira-Mar (Ribeira Grande)
CD Ribeira Brava
Celestial Being
Cline Beigbeder
Celorico da Beira
Central Hubei Operation
Centro Hospitalar Cova da Beira
Centropyge abei
Cerasela Hordobeiu
evrimova, Beiri
Chabeice
Chaetodactylus krombeini
Chaetodon plebeius
Chaldean Catholic Eparchy of Beirut
Change of Xianbei names to Han names
Changhe Beidouxing
Chaoyang District, Beijing
Chapada das Mangabeiras
Charles Beigbeder
Charles Beightler
Charles Beil
Charles Beirne
Charles Beitz
Chatou, Hebei
Chengbei (disambiguation)
Chengbei District
Chengbei, Meizhou
Chengbei Subdistrict, Lliang
Chengbei Subdistrict, Xingren
Chenzhou Beihu Airport
Cheungbeia kawamurai
Cheungbeia laterculata
Chibi, Hubei
Chiddushei Rabbeinu Chaim
China Beijing Environmental Exchange
China Beijing Equity Exchange
China Beijing International Mining Exchange
China University of Geosciences (Beijing)
Chinese National Human Genome Center, Beijing
Chongqing Jiangbei International Airport
Christian Friedrich Schnbein
Chromohalobacter beijerinckii
Chrysoteuchia sonobei
Church of Our Lady of Mount Carmel, Beijing
Church of St Mary the Virgin, Beighton
Church of the Saviour, Beijing
rl, Beiri
Cludio Ribeiro
Clmence Beikes
Clonbeith Castle
Clube Ferrovirio da Beira
CobbEickelberg Seamount chain
Coelbren y Beirdd
Collge lite (Beirut)
Combeinteignhead
CombeIvanov affair
Comercial Futebol Clube (Ribeiro Preto)
Complete Wellbeing
Conaing Ua Beiglighinn
Conceio (Ribeira Grande)
Confederao Brasileira de Beisebol e Softbol
Congregation Beit Edmond
Congregation Beit Simchat Torah
Conrad Beissel
Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Dignity of the Human Being with regard to the Application of Biology and Medicine
Corbeil
Corbeil Bus Corporation
Corbeil-Essonnes
Corbeilles
Corda, Ribeira Grande
Corniche Beirut
COSCO Beijing
Council of Europe Convention on Action against Trafficking in Human Beings
Count of Ribeira Grande
Cova da Beira
Cova da Beira wine
Cova-Paul-Ribeira da Torre Natural Park
COVID-19 lockdown in Hubei
COVID-19 pandemic in Hubei
COVID-19 pandemic lockdown in Hubei
Crazy Horse (Beirut)
CRB Dar Beida
Croix la Beigne
CS Bihorul Beiu
Cuadrilla de Gorbeialdea
Cult of the Supreme Being
Cyanopepla ribbei
Dabeigou Formation
Dachen, Hebei
Dayolu, Beiri
Danal, Beiri
Dancing Beijing
Daniel Beichler
Daniella Ribeiro
Daobeitia Crag
DanubeIllerRhine Limes
Darcy Ribeiro
Das Beste aus... Gottes Beitrag und Teufels Werk
David Beigelman
David Helfenbein
David T. Beito
DavisBeirut reaction
Daylar, Beiri
Days of Being Wild
De Arbeiderspers
Dearbhile Beirne
Debeira
Deborah Beidel
Deirmenst, Beiri
Deisswil bei Mnchenbuchsee
Dejair Igor Silvrio Ribeiro
Dembei
Dendrosenecio battiscombei
Denis Beirovi
Der jdische Arbeiter
Der jdische Arbeiter (Vienna)
Det Norske Arbeiderpartis Forlag
Deutsche Arbeiter-Marseillaise
Deutsche Gesellschaft fr Internationale Zusammenarbeit
Deutscher Koordinierungsrat der Gesellschaften fr Christlich-Jdische Zusammenarbeit
Deutzia monbeigii
Deveboynu, Beiri
Dirio As Beiras
Die beiden Kalifen
Die beiden Neffen
Diessbach bei Bren
Dieter Langbein
Dietmar Beiersdorfer
Dimitris Beis
Dino Beirovi
Diocese of Beirut
Diogo Ribeiro
Diyab Obeid
Djamila Ribeiro
Doankavak, Beiri
Doanpazar, Beiri
Don't Blame the Karma for Being an Idiot
Dongbei Special Steel
Dongbeititan
Dongbei University of Finance and Economics
Dongcheng District, Beijing
Donje Trebeinje
Dorcadion ribbei
Dorit Beinisch
Drabei
Drabei Manor
Drabei Parish
Draft:Defense of Beijing
Draft:Hedy O'Beil
Drum Tower and Bell Tower of Beijing
Dugu, Hebei
Dulwich College Beijing
Dumitru Beiu
Dn Beic
Durs Grnbein
Durucak, Beiri
Duvaucelia plebeia
East Hebei Army
East Hebei Autonomous Government
Ebeid
Ebersdorf bei Coburg
E. Calvin Beisner
cole suprieure des affaires (Beirut)
Ed Beinor
Ed Beisser
Eddie Obeid
Ed Dubeibat
Edna Beilenson
dson Ribeiro
Eduardo Barbeiro
Eduardo Ribeiro dos Santos
Eduard van Beinum
Education in Beijing
Edward Beiser
Edward E. Beidleman
Eight Hours Away from Being a Man
Ein al-Beida
Eisbein
El beit beitak
Elevador da Ribeira
El Hilal SC El Obeid
Elie Hobeika
Elijah K. Sumbeiywo
Elizabeth Beikiriize Karungi
Elizabeth Beise
Elizabeth Beisel
Elizabeth Gobeil
El-Obeid
Elzar Abeille de Perrin
Embassy of Argentina, Beijing
Embassy of Denmark, Beijing
Embassy of Hungary, Beijing
Embassy of North Korea, Beijing
Embassy of Poland, Beijing
Embassy of Tanzania, Beijing
Embassy of the United Kingdom, Beijing
Embassy of Turkey, Beijing
Emirate of Beihan
Emit Snake-Beings
Encirclement campaign against the Hunan-Hubei-Jiangxi Soviet
Encirclement campaign against the Hunan-Hubei-Sichuan-Guizhou Soviet
Encirclement campaign against the HunanWestern Hubei Soviet
Energy being
Enes Bei
Enis Beirbegovi
Equus lambei
Erdal Beikiolu
Eremophila latrobei
Erhalt uns, Herr, bei deinem Wort
Erhalt uns, Herr, bei deinem Wort, BWV 126
Eric Beishline
Eric Fischbein
Erlenbach bei Dahn
Erlenbach bei Kandel
Erlenbach bei Marktheidenfeld
Ernesto Hintze Ribeiro
Eschiva of Ibelin, Lady of Beirut
Esence, Beiri
Eskihamur, Beiri
Estdio Adelino Ribeiro Novo
Estdio Antnio Lins Ribeiro Guimares
Estdio Beira-Rio
Estadio De Bisbol Beisborama 72
Estdio Juca Ribeiro
Estdio Municipal Walter Ribeiro
Estdio Raimundo Ribeiro de Souza
Esther Shumiatcher-Hirschbein
Estrela Vermelha (Beira)
Eugne Soubeiran
Eugene W. Beier
Evangelische Arbeitsgemeinschaft fr Kirchliche Zeitgeschichte
verton Ribeiro
Expo Bei Robot Gran Sonik
Expressways of Beijing
Factors associated with being a victim of sexual violence
Faculdade de Filosofia, Cincias e Letras de Ribeiro Preto
Faculdade de Medicina de Ribeiro Preto
Famous for being famous
Fangcun, Hebei
Father Is Being Stupid
Fatos Beiraj
Fawaz al-Rabeiee
FC Beikta Chiinu
FC Wangen bei Olten
Federal Service for Surveillance on Consumer Rights Protection and Human Wellbeing
Feistritz bei Anger
Felipe Ribeiro dos Santos
Felix Beijmo
Fenwick2 Health and Wellbeing Centre
Fernando Telles Ribeiro
Fez Being Born
Fifth encirclement campaign against the HubeiHenanAnhui Soviet
First encirclement campaign against the HubeiHenanAnhui Soviet
First encirclement campaign against the HubeiHenanShaanxi Soviet
Fischbach bei Dahn
Fischbein
Flavobacterium beibuense
Fleet in being
Foreign Babes in Beijing
Forte Prncipe da Beira
For the Time Being
Fort of Cinco Ribeiras
Fourth encirclement campaign against the HubeiHenanAnhui Soviet
Frances Beinecke
Frances Hesselbein
Francisco Antnio, Prince of Beira
Francisco Beir
Francisco da Veiga Beiro
Franois Fleischbein
Franz Joachim Beich
Fraxinus hubeiensis
Frdric Beigbeder
Frederick C. Beiser
Fredric Honebein
Freixianda, Ribeira do Farrio e Formigais
French Leave (de Larrabeiti book)
Friedrich Konrad Beilstein
From Beijing with Love
From Beirut to Jerusalem
From Beirut to Jerusalem: A Woman Surgeon with the Palestinians
Fucun, Hebei
Fu Prefecture (Hubei)
Furth bei Gttweig
Furukawa Ichibei
Furush Beit Dajan
G0121 BeijingQinhuangdao Expressway
G1213 Bei'anMohe Expressway
G1 BeijingHarbin Expressway
G2511 XinminLubei Expressway
G2 BeijingShanghai Expressway
G3 BeijingTaipei Expressway
G4 BeijingHong KongMacau Expressway
G59 HohhotBeihai Expressway
G5 BeijingKunming Expressway
G6 BeijingLhasa Expressway
G7 Beijingrmqi Expressway
Gabriel Zubeir Wako
Galerie Urs Meile, Beijing-Lucerne
Galleria Hotel Beirut
Gangbei District
Gangnan, Hebei
Gangshang, Hebei
Gantenbein
Gao Beibei
Gaobeidian
Garching bei Mnchen
Gary B. Beikirch
Gastarbeiter
Gastarbeiterdeutsch
Gate of China, Beijing
G.D. Ribeiro
Genicanthus watanabei
Geography of Beijing
George Barbu tirbei
George Beim
George Ogbeide
George Thomas Beilby
Georgia Beikoff
Graldine Beigbeder
Geraldo Ribeiro de Sousa Resende, Baron Geraldo of Resende
Germn lvarez Beigbeder
German destroyer Z4 Richard Beitzen
Get Up (I Feel Like Being a) Sex Machine
Ghobeiry
Giedr Beinorit
Gilles de Corbeil
Gilvan Ribeiro
Glashtten bei Schlaining
Gldson Ribeiro dos Santos
Glenbeigh
Glenbeigh-Glencar GAA
GlobeImmune
Glomdalens Arbeiderblad
Gnorimoschema vibei
Gobeil
Gobeille v. Liberty Mutual Insurance Company
Godbeites
Gonalo Ribeiro
Gonalo Ribeiro Telles
Gongbei
Gong Beibi
Gongbei Port of Entry
Gornje Trebeinje
Goz Beida
GP Beiras e Serra da Estrela
Graitschen bei Brgel
Grbei
Great chain of being
Greek Orthodox Archbishop of Beirut
Greek Orthodox Archdiocese of Beirut
Groer Beil
Grnhain-Beierfeld
Gsteig bei Gstaad
Guangfu, Hebei
Gubei
Gu Beibei
Gubeikou
Gubei, Shanghai
Gudbrandsdalens Arbeiderblad
Guilherme Ribeiro Flix
Gui Prefecture (Hebei)
Gui Prefecture (Hubei)
Guizhou, Hubei
Gulou Subdistrict, Beijing
Gnter Beier
Guomao, Beijing
Guoyuan Township, Hebei
Guozijian (Beijing)
Guti Ribeiro
Gvercinlik, Beiri
Guy Beiner
Gymnasium bei St. Anna
Gyrgy Beifeld
Hadeth, Beirut
Hadi Hobeich
Haibei Tibetan Autonomous Prefecture
Haider Obeid
Halden Arbeiderblad
Halfdan Hvitbeinn
Hall bei Admont
Hallesche Beitrge zur Orientwissenschaft
Hamad Al-Obeidi
Hamar Arbeiderblad
Hanbei
Hancun Township, Hebei
Hans Beimler
Hans Beimler (communist)
Hans Beiwenger
Hans Holbein
Hans Holbein the Elder
Hans Holbein the Younger
Hantai, Hebei
Hapoel Beit She'an F.C.
Happiness Is Being with the Spinners
Happy Valley Beijing
Harald Kolbeinson Guddal
Hardanger Arbeiderblad
Harith al-Obeidi
Hasle bei Burgdorf
Hassanine Sebei
Hatohobei
Haugaland Arbeiderblad
Hausen bei Brugg
Hausen bei Wrzburg
Health and wellbeing board
Hebei
Hebei Airlines
Hebei Aoli Jingying
Hebei bangzi
HebeiChahar Political Council
Hebei China Fortune F.C.
Hebei Circuit
Hebei (disambiguation)
Hebei District
Hebei GEO University
Hebei Institute of Physical Education
Hebei Medical University
Hebei Museum
Hebei opera
Hebei Pangzai
HebeiReheChahar Campaign
Hebei Television
Hebei University
Hebei University of Architecture
Hebei University of Engineering
Hebei University of Technology
Hebei Xuechi F.C.
Hegebeintum
Heiligenbeil
Heiligenbeil Pocket
Hel (being)
Helmut Beinert
Henan Jiangbei province
Hengjian Township, Hebei
Herbert Rehbein
Herbert Steinbeier
Hergiswil bei Willisau
Hilarographa ribbei
Hilton Beirut Metropolitan Palace
Hintze Ribeiro disaster
History of Beijing
HMS Abeille (1796)
Hobeika
Hobeish
Hof bei Salzburg
Hof bei Straden
Hofkirchen bei Hartberg
Hofstetten bei Brienz
Hokubei Mainichi Newspaper
Holbein (surname)
Homenetmen Beirut
Homenetmen Beirut B.C.
Homenetmen Beirut FC
Homenmen AA Beirut
Hospital das Clnicas de Ribeiro Preto
House of LaBeija
How to Be a Human Being
How to Stop Being a Loser
How to Survive Being Single
Hradany-Kobeice
Huabeisaurus
Huaibei
Huaibei Mining Group
Huaibei Normal University
Huaishu, Hebei
Huaiyang, Hebei
Huangbei, Meizhou
Huaqiangbei
Hubei
Hubei Chufeng Heli F.C.
Hubei cuisine
Hubei, Fujian
HubeiHenanShaanxi Soviet
Hubei People's Press
Hubei Provincial Library
Hubei Provincial Museum
Hubei Township
Hubei University of Chinese Medicine
Huilong, Hebei
Hui people in Beijing
Human Being (album)
Human beings in Buddhism
Human Beings (song)
Humans Being
HunanHubeiJiangxi Soviet
Hunan-Hubei-Sichuan-Guizhou Soviet
Httingen bei Lahr
I'm Good at Being Bad
IAAF World Challenge Beijing
I Am Not a Human Being
I Am Not a Human Being II
Ibei HaNahal
I, being born a woman and distressed
I Enjoy Being a Girl
I Enjoy Being a Girl (album)
Ike Klingbeil
kikpr, Beiri
kiyaka, Beiri
Ilca, Beiri
I Love Beijing
I Love Beijing Tiananmen
Iman al-Obeidi
Immanuel Beit Yaakov controversy
Imperial City, Beijing
Independent Division of Hubei Provincial Military District
INDIGO, Beijing
npnar, Beiri
Interdimensional being
International clinics in Beijing
International College, Beirut
International Journal of Qualitative Studies on Health and Well-being
I.P.D BF-1 Beija-Flor
Iranian embassy bombing in Beirut
Iraqi embassy bombing in Beirut
Ironi Beit Dagan F.C.
Ironi Beit Shemesh F.C.
Isaac Beitia
Isaac ben Joseph of Corbeil
Isabella of Beirut
Isabella Ribeiro de Cabral
Isabelle Beisiegel
Isabel Lusa, Princess of Beira
Isara chalybeia
I Shall Exterminate Everything Around Me That Restricts Me from Being the Master
Ikveren, Beiri
smail Beiki
Israeli raid on Beit Hanoun (2004)
It's Complicated Being a Wizard
It's Not Easy Being Green
It's Tough Being a Man
Iwahashi Zenbei
Iwasa Matabei
Jacob A. Beidler
Jacob L. Beilhart
Jair Ribeiro
James Beim
James O'Beirne
James O'Beirne (surgeon)
Jan de Beijer
Janet L. Beizer
Javier Beirn
J. C. Julius Langbein
Jean-Jacques Beineix
Jean Jacques Corbeil
Jerry Beisler
Jerry Beit haLevi
Jerson Ribeiro
Jessica Beinecke
Jesuit Garden (Beirut)
Jewish cemetery of Beirut
Jiangbei
Jiangbei, Changsha
Jiangbei, Meizhou
Jianguomen (Beijing)
Jiaobei
Jiazhuang, Hebei
Jibei Kingdom
Jibeinia
Jicheng (Beijing)
Jiefangbei CBD
Jinbei
Jinbei 750
Jinbei Grand Haise
Jinbei Granse
Jinbei Haise
Jinbei Haise X30L
Jinbei Haixing A7
Jinbei Haixing X30
Jinbei Konect
Jinbei (marque)
Jinbeisaurus
Jingshan, Hubei
Jinzhou, Hebei
Joana, Princess of Beira
Joan Jepkorir Aiyabei
Joo Beiro
Joo Carlos, Prince of Beira
Joo de Lobeira
Joo Luiz Ribeiro
Joo Mangabeira
Joo Ribeiro
Joo Ribeiro (canoeist)
Joo Ribeiro de Barros
Joo Ubaldo Ribeiro
Joo Vitor Ribeiro Rodrigues
Johan Beichmann
Johannes Beilharz
Johann Friedrich August Tischbein
Johann Heinrich Tischbein
Johann Heinrich Wilhelm Tischbein
Johann Jacob Tischbein
John Beikie
John Beilein
John Beirne
John Beirne Jnr
John Beirne Snr
John Beith
John Hay Beith
John H. Langbein
John Mitchell (Being Human)
John of Ibelin, the Old Lord of Beirut
John Otterbein Snyder
Jonathan Fishbein
Jorge Fernndez Madinabeitia
Jorge Obeid
Jorge Ribeiro
Jos Afonso Ribeiro
Jos Armando Ribeiro de Paula
Jos Cludio Ribeiro da Silva
Jos da Cmara Teles, 4th Count of Ribeira Grande
Jos de Freitas Ribeiro
Jose Corbeil
Jos Hamilton Ribeiro
Jos Manuel Beirn
Jos Manuel de Ezpeleta, 1st Count of Ezpeleta de Beire
Jos Manuel Ribeiro da Silva
Jos-Mara Larrabeiti
Jos Martins Ribeiro Nunes
Joseph Abeille
Joseph O'Beirne
Jos Ribeiro
Jos Ribeiro da Fonseca
Jos Ribeiro da Silva
Jos Ribeiro e Castro
Jos Vitor Rodrigues Ribeiro da Silva
Juan Luis Beigbeder y Atienza
Jbei
Jubei-chan: The Ninja Girl
Jubeiha area
Julin Elfenbein
Jlio Ribeiro
Julio Ribeiro (police officer)
July 2012 Beijing flood
Junko Tabei
Just like Being There
Justus F. Krumbein
Kajima Seibei
Kanbei Hanaya
Karl Vorse Krombein
Kasey Beirnes
Kasten bei Bheimkirchen
Kast, Beiri
Kate O'Beirne
Katharina of Nassau-Beilstein
Kathy O'Beirne
Kawabeia
Kayatepe, Beiri
Kazimierz Bein
K. Beichhua
Kees van Beijnum
Keith F. Otterbein
Kempinski Hotel Beijing Lufthansa Center
Kevin Beirne
Kfar Beit
Khalil Beidas
Khamis al-Obeidi
Kheir El-Din Obeid
Khirbet Beit Lei
Khirbet Beit Zakariyyah
Kia LaBeija
Kirchheim bei Mnchen
Kirill Kochubei
Klaus Michael Beier
Kobeice
Kobeice u Brna
Kolbeinagjgv
Kolbein Falkeid
Kolbein Lauring
Kolbeinn Gslason
Kolbeinn Hur Gunnarsson
Kolbeinn Sigrsson
Kolbeinn Tumason
Kolbeinn ungi Arnrsson
Kolbeinn rarson
Koreans in Beijing
Korobeiniki
Korobeit
Kristian Beiri
Kubota Beisen
Kumay, Beiri
Kumgeit, Beiri
Kurukavak, Beiri
Kusakabe Kimbei
Kuukuru, Beiri
Ktkl, Beiri
Kvalbeinya
L'Abeille amricaine
Lbios sem Beijos
Lac Gobeil Water Aerodrome
La Dama de Beirut
La Familia (Beitar supporters' group)
Lais of Corinth (Holbein)
Lais Ribeiro
Langbeinite
Langbeinites
Lanitz bei Murau
Laura Langbein
Lawrence Adegbeingbe
Lazuri de Beiu
Le Bristol Hotel Beirut
Left without being seen
Leonardo Ribeiro de Almeida
Les Beilinson
Le Vendme Beirut Hotel
Lianghe Township, Hebei
Liangxiang, Beijing
Lianzhou, Hebei
Liaobei
Libeisaygahun Chiefdom
Lichuan, Hubei
Licor Beiro
Lighthouse: The Dark Being
Likud Yisrael Beiteinu
Liminal being
Lina M. Obeid
Lin Beifong
Linda bei Neustadt an der Orla
Linda bei Weida
Linda Royster Beito
Line 10 (Beijing Subway)
Line 11 (Beijing Subway)
Line 12 (Beijing Subway)
Line 13 (Beijing Subway)
Line 14 (Beijing Subway)
Line 15 (Beijing Subway)
Line 16 (Beijing Subway)
Line 17 (Beijing Subway)
Line 18 (Beijing Subway)
Line 19 (Beijing Subway)
Line 1 (Beijing Subway)
Line 20 (Beijing Subway)
Line 28 (Beijing Subway)
Line 2 (Beijing Subway)
Line 3 (Beijing Subway)
Line 4 (Beijing Subway)
Line 5 (Beijing Subway)
Line 6 (Beijing Subway)
Line 7 (Beijing Subway)
Line 8 (Beijing Subway)
Line 9 (Beijing Subway)
Line S1 (Beijing Subway)
Lingbei
Lipotriches krombeini
List of administrative divisions of Beijing
List of administrative divisions of Hebei
List of administrative divisions of Hubei
List of alleged extraterrestrial beings
List of American University of Beirut people
List of Are You Being Served? characters
List of Are You Being Served? episodes
List of Aztec gods and supernatural beings
List of BeiDou satellites
List of Beijing Guoan F.C. managers
List of Beijing landmarks
List of Being Erica episodes
List of Being Human (British TV series) characters
List of Being Human characters
List of Being Human episodes
List of Being Human (North American TV series) characters
List of Being Human (North American TV series) episodes
List of Beikta J.K captains
List of Beikta J.K. honors
List of Beikta J.K. presidents
List of Buffyverse villains and supernatural beings
List of companies listed on the Beirut Stock Exchange
List of current district-level leaders of Beijing
List of Hebei Airlines destinations
List of hotels in Beijing
List of hutongs in Beijing
List of Major National Historical and Cultural Sites in Beijing
List of Major National Historical and Cultural Sites in Hebei
List of Major National Historical and Cultural Sites in Hubei
List of Maya gods and supernatural beings
List of media notable for being in development hell
List of Old Derbeians
List of Old Rugbeians
List of Otterbein University alumni
List of people killed for being transgender
List of prisons in Beijing
List of prisons in Hebei
List of supernatural beings in Chinese folklore
List of tallest buildings in Beijing
List of township-level divisions of Beijing
List of township-level divisions of Hebei
List of universities and colleges in Beijing
Liu Bei
Liu Bei's takeover of Yi Province
Liubei District
Liucun Township, Hebei
Liushi, Hebei
Ljubeica
Lobeira
Lobeira, Spain
Longguan, Hebei
Longzhou, Hebei
Lordship of Winneburg and Beilstein
Lost in Beijing
Loudi, Hebei
Louise Abeita
Lou Van Beirendonck
Luancheng, Hebei
Lua Ribeira
Lubei (disambiguation)
Lubei District
Lucas Ribeiro
Ludi Plebeii
Ludwig Abeille
Ludwig Beissner
Lusa Beiro
Luis lvaro de Oliveira Ribeiro
Lusa Ribeiro
Lus Manuel da Cmara, 3rd Count of Ribeira Grande
Lus Ribeiro
Luiz Pontes Ribeiro
Lunbei
Luoyang Beijiao Airport
Luzonoparmena habei
L. W. Beineke
Macun Township, Hebei
Madame Tussauds Beijing
Madian, Beijing
Magong Beiji Temple
Mahmoud Beiglou
Maiestas beieri
Makram Ebeid
Manoel Cristiano Ribeiro Lemes
Manuc Bei
Manuel Ribeiro Pardal
Marco Aurlio Ribeiro Barbieri
Margaret Mbeiza Kisira
Maria Anglica Ribeiro
Maria Eugnia Martins de Nazar Ribeiro
Maria Luiza Ribeiro Viotti
Marian Beitialarrangoitia
Maria Ribeiro
Marie-Thrse Gantenbein-Koullen
Mariko Takahashi's Fitness Video for Being Appraised as an "Ex-fat Girl"
Marina tirbei
Mrio Ribeiro
Mark Arbeit
Mark R. Beissinger
Maronite Cathedral of Saint George, Beirut
Maronite Catholic Archeparchy of Beirut
Marquess of Beixiang
Mars Being Disarmed by Venus
Martha Langbein
Martim Francisco Ribeiro de Andrada
Martinus Beijerinck
Martyrs' Monument, Beirut
Martyrs' Square, Beirut
Mary Ann Beinecke Decorative Art Collection
Mary from Beijing
Masada: Beit
Mashabei Sadeh
Mathematische Arbeitstagung
Matheus Ribeiro
Mathieu Corbeil-Thriault
Matten bei Interlaken
Mauer bei Melk
Mawan, Hubei
Max Beitan
Maximilian Beister
Mayu, Hebei
Mazraat Beit Jinn
Mehdi Abeid
Meihua, Hebei
Mein Baby war beim Frisr
Melita Fabei
Melkite Greek Catholic Archeparchy of Beirut and Byblos
Memi Beirovi
Menahem Mendel Beilis
Merbein
Merbein South
Mersada Beirspahi
Metallosticha plumbeifasciella
Mevo Beitar
Meydanck, Beiri
Michael Beilin
Michael Beinhorn
Michael de Larrabeiti
Michael Ebeid
Michael Feichtenbeiner
Michael Rehbein
Michel Beissire
Michelle Beisner-Buck
Microcaecilia rabei
Miguel de Beistegui
Mihaela Cambei
Mikalai Varabei
Mikel Daobeitia
Mikel Zarrabeitia
Milad Beigi
Milito Ribeiro
Milt Gantenbein
Milton Ribeiro
Ming Prefecture (Hebei)
Minister for Public Health, Sport and Wellbeing
Mir Abdolrez Daryabeigi
Mitarbeiter (NSDAP)
Mixobrycon ribeiroi
Module:Location map/data/China Hebei/doc
Module:Location map/data/China Hubei/doc
Mohammad Bahmanbeigi
Mohammad Reza Ghobeishavi
Mohammad Vahid Esmaeilbeigi
Mohammed Hamza Zubeidi
Mohsen Beiranvand
Moimenta da Beira
Moiss Ribeiro Santos
Mona Makram-Ebeid
Monastery of Santa Maria de Pombeiro
Montague Holbein
Monte Beigua
Mre Arbeiderblad
Morris Beitman
Morris Fishbein
Morsal Obeidi
Mostafa Karim Beigi
Mount Langya (Hebei)
Moysey Fishbein
Muhamed Bei
Muhammet Beir
Mhldorf bei Feldbach
Muri bei Bern
Museu de Arte de Ribeiro Preto
Museum of the Jewish People at Beit Hatfutsot
MusicHall (Beirut)
Mustafa Bei
My Memories of Old Beijing
My Wife Is Being Stupid
Nader Ghobeishavi
Nadine Beiler
Nail Beirovi
Names of Beijing
Nanchang Changbei International Airport
Nancun, Hebei
Nanyin, Hebei
Nanyu, Hebei
Nassarius webbei
Nathan Ribeiro
National Evangelical Church of Beirut
National Museum of Beirut
National Tennis Center, Beijing
Naundorf bei Seyda
Negbei
Neighborhoods in Beijing
Nelson Abeijn
Nenad Beik
Neribeich, Tokyo
Nestelbach bei Graz
Neudorf bei Parndorf
Neudorf bei Passail
Neudorf bei Staatz
Neuendorf bei Elmshorn
Neuenhagen bei Berlin
Neufahrn bei Freising
Neukirch (bei Knigsbrck)
Neukirchen bei Lambach
Neukirchen beim Heiligen Blut
Neundorf bei Lobenstein
Neundorf bei Schleiz
Neustadt bei Coburg
Neustift bei Gssing
New Beith, Queensland
Newsletter of Beijing International Studies University
Nibei
Nichi Bei Times
Nido Qubein
Niederkirchen bei Deidesheim
Niederried bei Interlaken
Niederried bei Kallnach
Niendorf bei Berkenthin
Nisf Jubeil
Niubeishan
Noelia Barbeito
No No No (Beirut album)
Nordland Arbeiderblad
Northern Dimension Partnership in Public Health and Social Well-being
Nossa Senhora da Lapa (Ribeira Brava)
Nossa Senhora do Rosrio (Ribeira Brava)
Nossa Senhora do Rosrio (Ribeira Grande)
Nuno Ribeiro
Obeid Al-Dosari
Obeidia
Obeidia gigantearia
Obeidia lucifera
O Beijo do Escorpio
Oberhausen bei Kirn
Oberhofen bei Kreuzlingen
Oberndorf bei Salzburg
Oberndorf bei Schwanenstadt
Oberwil bei Bren
October 2012 Beirut bombing
Office of the Macau Special Administrative Region in Beijing
Ouz, Beiri
Okada Beisanjin
Olav Beito
Ole Beich
Oleksiy Korobeinikov
Oliver Beirne
OlmstedBeil House
Olympic Sports Center Gymnasium (Beijing)
Olympic Sports Centre (Beijing)
Onba, Beiri
On Being
On being asked for a War Poem
On Being Ill
On Being the Right Size
no Kurobei
Operation Beit ol-Moqaddas
Order of battle at BeipingTianjin
Order of battle for the Central Hubei Operation (November 1940)
Order of Interbeing
Oreolalax liangbeiensis
O Ribeiro
Orlando Ribeiro
rmegze, Beiri
Ostarbeiter
sterdalens Arbeiderblad
stfold Arbeiderblad
stfold Arbeiderblad (Communist newspaper)
Otluca, Beiri
Otterbein
Otterbein, Indiana
Otterbein, Ohio
Otterbein University
Otto Beisheim
Otto Beit
Otto S. Wolfbeis
Ou Beichoan Commune
Oud-Beijerland
Our Lady Queen of Africa Cathedral, El-Obeid
Pablo Abeita
Pachygonidia ribbei
Padarn Beisrudd
Pakistan Embassy College Beijing
Palcio das Mangabeiras
Pamela Beidle
Pao abei
Papacharalambeio National Stadium
Paraclinus beebei
Parco naturale regionale del Beigua
Patrick Beilein
Paul Beiersdorf
Paulo Ribeiro
Pedro lvares Ribeiro do Carmo Pacheco
Pedro Ribeiro
Pelophylax hubeiensis
People's Press (Beijing)
Pepper LaBeija
Peretz Hirschbein
Pete Beiden Field at Bob Bennett Stadium
Peter Beier
Peter Beilharz
Peter Beinart
Peter of Corbeil
Phantom Beirut
Philip Beidler
Philip William Otterbein
Phoenicia Hotel Beirut
Phoenician port of Beirut
Phyllonorycter watanabei
Piccadilly Theatre (Beirut)
Pierre-Csar Abeille
Pillory of Aguiar da Beira
Pilot (Being Human)
Pine Valley Beijing Open
Pingshan, Hebei
Pingshu, Hebei
Plateau de Beille
Please Excuse Me for Being Antisocial
Plebeian Council
Plebeians
Plebeina hildebrandti
Plebeius
Plop-tiubei
Podbeice
Politics of Beijing
Politics of Hebei
Politischer Arbeiter-Zirkel
Polyacanthia fonscolombei
Polydactylus plebeius
Ponta Joo Ribeiro
Port of Beirut
Pvoa de Varzim, Beiriz e Argivai
Prince of Beira
Pristimantis luscombei
Private Astronomy: A Vision of the Music of Bix Beiderbecke
Pro-Beijing camp (Hong Kong)
Pro-Beijing camp (Macau)
Purple Cow: Transform Your Business by Being Remarkable
Pyrausta rueckbeili
Qabeit
Qian'an, Hebei
Qianjiang, Hubei
Qianwei Hubei University of Police F.C.
Qijia Township, Hebei
Qinbei District
Qinhuangdao Beidaihe Airport
Qi Prefecture (Hebei)
Qi Prefecture (Hubei)
Quality of well-being scale
Rabbeinu Tam
Rabei Osman
Racing Club Beirut
Rade bei Hohenwestedt
Rade bei Rendsburg
Rafael Nieto Abeill
Rahim Beirovi
Ralph R. Beistline
Ralph W. Beiting
Ramat Beit HaKerem
Ranko Rubei
Rapala ribbei
Raqqa Is Being Slaughtered Silently
Ras Beirut
Raymond Bernabei
Record of Xuan He Era Tribute Tea in Bei Yuan District
Reem Obeid
Rgis de l'Estourbeillon
Reith bei Kitzbhel
Renato Ribeiro
Ren Klingbeil
Rex Beisel
Rhinella abei
Ribeira
Ribeira Afonso
Ribeira Alta
Ribeira Brava
Ribeira Brava, Cape Verde
Ribeira Brava, Cape Verde (municipality)
Ribeira Brava, Madeira
Ribeira Ch
Ribeira da Barca
Ribeira da Cruz
Ribeira da Gara
Ribeira da Torre
Ribeira da Vinha
Ribeira de Alto Mira
Ribeira de Calhau
Ribeira de Julio
Ribeira de Nisa e Carreiras
Ribeira de Pena
Ribeira de Pena (Salvador) e Santo Aleixo de Alm-Tmega
Ribeira de Piqun
Ribeira do Ilhu
Ribeira Dom Joo
Ribeira do Paul
Ribeira do Piau
Ribeira Funda, Cape Verde
Ribeira Funda, So Tom and Prncipe
Ribeira, Galicia
Ribeira Grande
Ribeira Grande, Azores
Ribeira Grande, Cape Verde (municipality)
Ribeira Grande City Hall
Ribeira Grande de Santiago, Cape Verde
Ribeira Grande de Santiago (stream)
Ribeiro
Ribeiro Arrudas
Ribeiro Auiia
Ribeiro Barra Mansa
Ribeiro Bonito
Ribeiro Branco
Ribeiro Cascalheira
Ribeiro Chiqueiro
Ribeiro Claro
Ribeiro Corrente
Ribeiro Crisstomo
Ribeiro da Paz
Ribeiro das Lajes
Ribeiro das Neves
Ribeiro do Largo
Ribeiro do Pinhal
Ribeiro dos ndios
Ribeiro do Sul
Ribeiro do Tempo
Ribeiro Grande
Ribeiro Lontra
Ribeiro Manuel
Ribeiro, Pernambuco
Ribeiro Pindaba
Ribeiro Pires
Ribeiro Pires-Antnio Bespalec (CPTM)
Ribeiro Preto
Ribeiro Santa Maria
Ribeiro Santana
Ribeiro Vermelho
Ribeirozinho
Ribeira Palace
Ribeira Peixe
Ribeira, Rio de Janeiro
Ribeira Sacra (DO)
Ribeira, So Paulo
Ribeira Seca
Ribeira Square
Ribeirinha
Ribeirinha (Angra do Herosmo)
Ribeirinha (Horta)
Ribeiroclinus eigenmanni
Ribeiro dos Reis
Ribeiro Gonalves
Ribeirpolis
Ribera Baja/Erribera Beitia
Ricardo Ribeiro
Richard Beitzen
Richie Beirach
Ried bei Kerzers
Riedsee bei Leeheim
Ritan (Beijing)
Robeilys Peinado
Robeisy Ramrez
Robert Beiner
Robert Beiny
Robert Beith
Robert J. Vanderbei
Robert Lauder of Beilmouth
Roberto Mangabeira Unger
Roberto Ribeiro (judge)
Robert S. Beightler
Robert S. Beightler Jr.
Rodrigo Ribeiro
Rohrbach bei Mattersburg
Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Beijing
Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Beira
Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Ribeiro Preto
Roman Catholic Diocese of El Obeid
Roman Catholic Diocese of vry-Corbeil-Essonnes
Romrio Ribeiro
Romildo Ribeiro Soares
Ron Beitelspacher
Ros Beiaard
Rossbeigh
Roswitha Beier
Roter See (bei Kakeldtt)
Roth bei Prm
Rthenbach bei Herzogenbuchsee
Rben Ribeiro
Ruhollah Beigi
Russian occupations of Beirut
Ruth Beitia
Rti bei Bren
Rti bei Lyssach
Rti bei Riggisberg
Rena Beinhauerov
S1 line (Beijing Subway)
Sabahudin Topalbeirevi
Sachsen bei Ansbach
Saeed Beigi
Said Abeid
Saint-Germain-ls-Corbeil
Salha Obeid
Salman Rabeii
Samanl, Beiri
Sammy Obeid
Samuel Sheinbein
Sanbeiji
Sands of Beirut
Sanhe, Hebei
Sani Beirovi
Sanitarium Health and Wellbeing Company
Sankt Georgen bei Grieskirchen
Sankt Georgen bei Obernberg am Inn
Sankt Georgen bei Salzburg
Sankt Johann bei Herberstein
Sankt Leonhard bei Freistadt
Sankt Lorenzen bei Knittelfeld
Sankt Lorenzen bei Scheifling
Sankt Marein bei Graz
Sankt Marein bei Knittelfeld
Sankt Marein bei Neumarkt
Sankt Margarethen bei Knittelfeld
Sankt Marienkirchen bei Schrding
Sankt Martin bei Lofer
Sankt Oswald bei Freistadt
Sankt Oswald bei Haslach
Sankt Oswald bei Plankenwarth
Sankt Radegund bei Graz
Sankt Ulrich bei Steyr
Santa Brbara (Ribeira Grande)
Santa Maria de Ribeira
Santiago Beitia
Sanzhuang Township, Hebei
So Brs (Ribeira Grande)
So Joo Baptista (Ribeira Grande de Santiago)
So Raimundo das Mangabeiras
Sarasinula plebeia
Sargassum miyabei
Sarmento de Beires
Sarpay Beikman
Sarpay Beikman Manuscript Awards
Save Beirut Heritage
Sazes da Beira
Sbeitla
Scaphiophryne gottlebei
S.C. Beira-Mar
SC Beira-Mar (Tarrafal)
Schachen bei Vorau
Schilbeidae
Schlag bei Thalberg
Schlatt bei Winterthur
Schliesse mir die Augen beide
Schnbein
Schnegg bei Pllau
Schneiche bei Berlin tramway
Schrems bei Frohnleiten
Schlp bei Nortorf
Schlp bei Rendsburg
Schwanden bei Brienz
Schwarzach bei Nabburg
Schweizeische Ausstellung fr Frauenarbeit
Scinax garbei
Sebeice
Sebei people
Second encirclement campaign against the HubeiHenanAnhui Soviet
Second encirclement campaign against the HubeiHenanShaanxi Soviet
Seelbach bei Hamm
Sefer haYashar (Rabbeinu Tam)
Self-portrait (Hans Holbein the Younger)
Semibeings
Senbei
Sentado Beira do Caminho
Sentient beings (Buddhism)
Srgia Ribeiro da Silva
Srginho Ribeiro
Srgio Pinto Ribeiro
Srgio Ribeiro
Srgio Ribeiro (cyclist)
Series 1, Episode 1 (Being Human)
Shacheng, Hebei
Shahedian, Hebei
Shahe, Hebei
Shakin' Like a Human Being
Shang'an, Hebei
Shangyuan, Beipiao
Sheikh Amri Abeid Memorial Stadium
Shenbei New Area
Shenze, Hebei
Shibei District
Show Me the Meaning of Being Lonely
Shuangbei
Shu Xingbei
Shuyang, Hebei
Sian Beilock
Simchat Beit HaShoeivah
Sinocyclocheilus qiubeiensis
Sir Alfred Beit, 2nd Baronet
Sir, You Are Being Hunted
Six-factor Model of Psychological Well-being
Smar Jbeil
SNCAC NC.2001 Abeille
Sobei language
Somnambulist (Simply Being Loved)
Songbei District
Sons of the Land (Beit Jala)
Sozialistische Arbeiter-Zeitung
Spark of Being
Spinomantis guibei
Sporting Al Riyadi Beirut
Stadel bei Niederglatt
St. Andrew's Hospital, Beijing
Stefan Beinlich
Stefanie von Schnurbein
Stegastes beebei
Steinberg bei Wernesgrn
St. Elias Cathedral, Beirut
Stenoma zobeida
Steven Beitashour
Steve Steinbeiss
St. Georges Hotel, Beirut
tirbei
tiubei
St. Joseph's Church, Beijing
St. Joseph Freinademetz German National Parish, Beijing
St. Louis Cathedral, Beirut
St. Michael's Church, Beijing
Stone Beit Midrash Program
St Peirio's Church, Rhosbeirio
Suad Beirevi
Subei
Subeihi
Subei people
Subjective well-being
Sucun Township, Hebei
Sun Beibei
Superior Beings
Supernatural beings in Slavic religion
Supreme Beings of Leisure
Surplus: Terrorized into Being Consumers
Sveinbjrn Beinteinsson
SVK Beiertheim
Synapturanus mirandaribeiroi
Syriac Catholic Eparchy of Beirut
T189/190 BeijingNanning through train
Tabeirs Terra de Montes
Taa Ribeiro dos Reis
Tadamon Beirut SC
Taipei Public Library Beitou Branch
Takada Matabei
Takenibeia Toromon
Talk:Being beautiful in spirit
Talk:Tanaka Shinbei
Tanaka Chbei
Tanaka Shinbei
Tnia Maria Pereira Ribeiro
Tan Prefecture (Beijing)
Taobei District
Taufkirchen (bei Mnchen)
Temple of Beit el-Wali
Temple of Pudicitia Plebeia
Tenjiku Tokubei
Tepecik, Beiri
Tera van Beilen
Terrible Human Beings
Tesselschade-Arbeid Adelt
Tessin bei Boizenburg
Teun Beijnen
Thabeikkyin Township
Thalheim bei Wels
Thank You for Being a Friend
The Ambassadors (Holbein)
The Art of Being Nick
The Art of Being Right
The Art of Not Being Governed
The Audio of Being
The Beiderbecke Affair
The Beiderbecke Connection
The Beiderbecke Tapes
The Beiderbecke Trilogy
The Beijing Center for Chinese Studies
The Beijing News
The Being
The Beistle Company
The Bodyguard from Beijing
The Burdens of Being Upright
Thecla chalybeia
The Different Being
The Difficulty of Being Good
The Edge (Beirut)
The Egg, Beirut
The Fear of Being Alone
The Hidan of Maukbeiangjow
The Human Beinz
The Importance of Being Earnest
The Importance of Being Earnest (1932 film)
The Importance of Being Earnest (1957 film)
The Importance of Being Ernest
The Importance of Being Ernie
The Importance of Being Idle
The Importance of Being Idle (song)
The Kabeiroi
The Legally Prohibited from Being Funny on Television Tour
The Man from Beijing
The Misfortune of Being Ned
The Mystery of Being
Thodore Monbeig
The Original Human Being
The Pacific Identity and Wellbeing Scale
The Pains of Being Pure at Heart
The Pains of Being Pure at Heart (album)
The Perks of Being a Wallflower
The Perks of Being a Wallflower (film)
The Pleasure of Being Robbed
The Plebeian
The Plebeians Rehearse the Uprising
The Realms of Being
The Sin of Being a Woman
The Trouble with Being Born
The Trouble with Being Born (book)
The Trouble with Being Myself
The Unbearable Lightness of Being
The Upside of Being Down
The Well of Being
Thiago Ribeiro
Third encirclement campaign against the HubeiHenanAnhui Soviet
Thomas Beighton
Thomas Beirne
Thomas Beirne (businessman)
Thomas Holbein
Thomas O'Beirne
Thomas Otterbein
Through Being Cool
Thysanoplusia daubei
Tiago Ribeiro
Tianchang, Hebei
Tianning Temple (Beijing)
Time Being
Timeline of Beira, Mozambique
Timeline of Beirut
Tired of Being Alone
Tired of Being Sorry
Tired of Not Being Away from Here
Tischbein family
Together for Mental Wellbeing
To Kill the Child/Leaving Beirut
Toms Ribeiro
Tom Beim
Tomb of the Jibei King
Tom Hornbein
Tom-Jaye Waibeiya
Tommaso Barnabei
Tongye, Hebei
Tongzhou District, Beijing
Toph Beifong
Trams in Beijing
Transformer (spirit-being)
Transport in Beijing
Travass e is da Ribeira
Treatise on the Reintegration of Beings
Treaty of Corbeil
Tebeice
Tebeice (Beneov District)
Tebeice Castle
Tebeice (Kutn Hora District)
Tritonia plebeia
Trochulus plebeius
Trude Beiser
Tui bei tu
Tumen Township, Hebei
Twinkle, the Dream Being
Ubeidiya
U Bein Bridge
kuyular, Beiri
Urak, Beiri
Uurca, Beiri
Uileacu de Beiu
Ulli Beier
Ulli Beier Museum
Unabhngiger Beirat des Stabilittsrats
Underground City (Beijing)
Union der Bergarbeiter
Universal Beijing Resort
Universidade de Ribeiro Preto
University of Beira Interior
University of International Business and Economics (Beijing)
University of Science and Technology Beijing
Univocity of being
User:Abyssal/List of the prehistoric life of Beijing
User:Abyssal/List of the prehistoric life of Hebei
User:Abyssal/List of the prehistoric life of Hubei
User:Daniel Mietchen/Talks/Beijing Genomics Institute
US Sbeitla
Uyghurs in Beijing
Valary Jemeli Aiyabei
Vale do Ribeira
Van Beijeren
Velija Beirspahi
Vestfold Arbeiderblad
Victor Garaigordbil Berrizbeitia
Victor Rangel-Ribeiro
Victor Soultanbeieff
Viola beiroa
Visabeira
Visions of Bodies Being Burned
Vtor Ribeiro
Vixa Herbeira
Vlaamse Aardbeiencross
Volkssozialistische Bewegung Deutschlands/Partei der Arbeit
Vorbei
Vysotsky. Thank You For Being Alive
Wabern bei Bern
Wagner Renan Ribeiro
Waldemar R. Rhrbein
Walliswil bei Niederbipp
Walliswil bei Wangen
Walter Beick
Walter Van Beirendonck
Walt Ribeiro
Wang Beixing
Wangen bei Olten
Wangkou, Hebei
Wangtan, Hebei
Warrior Champions: From Baghdad to Beijing
Water management in Beijing
Weibo, Hebei
Weigongcun, Beijing
Weibach bei Lofer
Weienbach bei Liezen
Weizhou, Hebei
Well-being
Well-being contributing factors
Well-Being Index
Wellbeing (TV channel)
Wenbei Subdistrict
Wendell R. Beitzel
Werner Beikircher
Werner Beinhart!
West Beirut (film)
Western Academy of Beijing
What's the Good of Being Good
What It's Like Being Alone
Wheeleria sobeidae
Wiler bei Utzenstorf
Wilhelm Beiglbck
William Beier
William Beilby
William Beilby Avery
William Beinart
William C. Krumbein
William de Corbeil
William Henry Beierwaltes
Willkommen bei Mario Barth
Willughbeia
Willughbeia sarawacensis
Wind Echoing in My Being
Winklern bei Oberwlz
Wo Gott der Herr nicht bei uns hlt
Wo Gott der Herr nicht bei uns hlt, BWV 1128
Wo Gott der Herr nicht bei uns hlt, BWV 178
Wohlen bei Bern
Wolfgang Hohlbein
Women in America: Indicators of Social and Economic Well-Being
Wu Bei
Wubei Zhi
Wuji, Hebei
Wuzhou (in modern Hebei)
Xavier Beitia
Xavier Ubeira
Xenophon of Robeika
Xianbei
Xiaozuo, Hebei
Xiezhuang Township, Hebei
Xiguan, Hebei
Xinbei
Xinbei District
Xin Beijing
Xinbei, Meizhou
Xinbeitou branch line
Xindi Township, Hebei
Xing'an, Hebei
Xing Prefecture (Hebei)
Xingyi, Hebei
Xinjiekou Subdistrict, Beijing
Xinle, Hebei
Xinxian, Hebei
Xiulin, Hebei
Xos Manuel Beiras
Xuanwu District, Beijing
Xu Beihong
Yabeinosaurus
Yacoubian Building (Beirut)
Yagy Jbei Mitsuyoshi
Yakack, Beiri
Yakov Lvovich Beilinson
Yalnca, Beiri
Yalnkavak, Beiri
Yanbei
Yanbei Subdistrict, Chaoyang
Yanbian Beiguo F.C.
Yangping, Hebei
Yao Beina
Yarmta, Beiri
Yazhan, Beiri
Y Beibl cyssegr-lan
Ye Beihua
Ye (Hebei)
Yel Bei
Yenipnar, Beiri
Yeniyol, Beiri
Yeshivas Knesses Beis Yitzchak-Kaminetz
Yeshiva V'Kollel Beis Moshe Chaim
Yeiloba, Beiri
Yldz, Beikta
Yingli, Jinzhou, Hebei
Ying Prefecture (Hebei)
Ying Prefecture (Hubei)
Yisrael Beiteinu
Yldiz Pollack-Beighle
Yolkonak, Beiri
Yongbei Zhuang
Yontukyaz, Beiri
Yosef Dov Soloveitchik (Beis Halevi)
Yossi Beilin
Youbeiping Commandery
Young Beichan
Yousef Beidas
Yuantou, Hebei
Yubei District
Yuebeipotamon
Yu Prefecture (Hebei)
Yuri Ribeiro
Z17/18 Beijing-Harbin Through Train
Zakaria Zubeidi
Zanat El Beida
Zehlendorf bei Oranienburg
Zehnhausen bei Rennerod
Zehnhausen bei Wallmerod
Zhabei
Zhangbei
Zhangbei, Hebei
Zhang Beiwen
Zhang Ji (poet from Hubei)
Zhao Wen Bei
Zhaozhou, Hebei
Zhenbeibu
Zhijiang, Hubei
Zhongshan Park (Beijing)
Zhubei
Zobeir Niknafs
Zoran Bei
Zoubeida Bittari
Zoubeir Baya
Zubeida
Zubeidaa
Zubeida Begum
Zubeida Rahimtoola
Zubeiru bi Adama
rr Kolbeinsson
convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favoritesSavitri --Savitri extended toc Savitri Section Map --1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa -Aurobindo -Ramakrishna - Maharshi -Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School -Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration -Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - studysubjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null -Savitri - SA O TAOC -SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel -TLD -TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs
